《Poisonous Fairy Wants to Fight Back》


 C1

    The sky in midsummer was high and lonely. After the rain, the sky felt even clearer. Clouds filled the sky, colorful and gorgeous.


    Suddenly, an air-defense alert sounded out. The military fort on the ground was filled with people, and countless professional soldiers ran with their heads down. In the blink of an eye, a black tide came from behind and caught up to them.


    The sounds of machine guns firing, bombs exploding and machinery moving were all heard. However, the black tide had passed by. All the sounds had been drowned out, leaving only endless wails.


    "Hehehehe ¡­" A group of unknown birds flew over from the sky. They were a black mass of countless birds, and among them, there were hundreds of birds with thin silk strings tied under their feet. A few meters below them was a soft bed that looked like a swing, and a slender and beautiful figure was sitting on it, looking down at the mountain of corpses and the sea of bones and chuckling.


    She was so beautiful, just like a fairy from the legends. Even the clouds in the sky lost their color in front of her.


    The flying palanquin was the standard ride for Gui Xian''er, countless people avoided her like snakes and scorpions, and countless people begged for a glimpse of her beauty, willingly dying under her Spirit Insect Poison, the bewitching Gui Xian''er, the immortal-like Milly!


    A few strong silhouettes appeared in the air, blocking Gui Xian''er''s flying palanquin. At the same time, dozens of silhouettes appeared on both sides of the palanquin, at the back, and on the ground.


    The terrifying Gui Xian''er could only smile lightly in the face of such a scene. Her pretty face instantly turned the colour of the sky as all her ambitions came to an end.


    "The Southern Sea Sword Immortal Su Bo Yu, the Tiger King of the Northeast Zhao Qing Dong, and the Spear King of Shaanxi, Chen Ke. Haha, even a top class master of our country has appeared. Why do you think so highly of me?" And Island Gods? The Southern Barbaric Nether Domain had fallen? Headless Round Table in England? Even the Three Saints of the Heavenly Island have come. This little girl is truly flattered. " Gui Xian''er''s words were like the spring breeze, but those that were called by her, all shrank back in fear.


    The most famous Su Bo Yu looked at her with incomparable adoration and said in an almost abnormal tone, "Miley, let''s see where you can run to today? I will cut off your hands and feet, pull out your tongue, and even if it is only your beautiful face and delicate body, it will be enough for me to sexually harass you for the rest of my life.


    Gui Xian''er laughed once again. A bamboo flute was placed horizontally across her red lips, and the flute''s flute melody lightly rang out.


    The black tide surged below, forming into two fierce black dragons. They rose hundreds of feet into the air and attacked the experts who were dozens of meters tall. In the sky, tens of thousands of birds were attacking with their claws and claws towards the Sky, South, and North experts.


    The Ghost Immortal moved, and the world went dark!


    Miserable screams rang out again. Experts fell down like rain, their blood boiling as they screamed again and again.


    "Hehe, all the experts in the world are nothing more than this!" Gui Xian''er put down her bamboo flute, and shook her head dejectedly. Right at this moment, a wild laughter sounded out, and a huge golden sword Qi thundered down from ten thousand li above Gui Xian''er''s head. Tens of thousands of Poisonous Cave Golden Sparrows disintegrated, turning into dust.


    Gui Xian''er''s body trembled, then she angrily broke the bamboo flute. The venomous bug of the bird in the sky and the bird in the earth seemed to have gone mad, rising up from the ground and charging towards the golden sword on its own.


    Su Bo Yu heard and looked over, immediately letting out a miserable cry. "Don''t ¡­" "Ouyang Yuan Xiu, you will die a horrible death!"


    Boom!" The heaven and earth rumbled as Gui Xian''er disappeared from within the golden light with a cold smile. You, Ouyang Yuan Xiu, are like a demon. You want to obtain me, Gui Xian''er? Dream on. Even if I die, I won''t leave a single strand for you! If there is a next life, I will definitely destroy your soul!


    With her final regret, Gui Xian''er lost consciousness!


    Qing Jiang Yue, carp sweep duckweed, half mountain fog, heron tread immortal cloud.


    The Heaven''s Expanse Palace Emperor Goufeng, from the middle of the mountain, had been shrouded in clouds and mist. The light of the setting sun was trying its best to pierce through the layers of clouds, attempting to bring about the last bit of light for the towering Di Gufeng.


    "Run? You still want to run? You little slut, do you think you can escape from me? Today, I will first slowly enjoy a little bit of it before cutting it into small pieces and feeding it to the birds and beasts all over the mountain. Hehahahaha. "


    A wild laughter suddenly came from the dense forest, startling a group of birds.


    She had a slender figure, snow-white like congealed jade, with clear black and white eyes, and her eyes were filled with panic and fear. She was dressed normally, and her movements were clumsy, the thorns of the forest had cut across her face, neck, and other areas, causing her fresh blood to become even more conspicuous on her skin.


    Behind the girl was a tall young man. He looked pretty handsome, but there was a curved scar on his forehead. When he roared at her, he looked even more frightening, as if he was a ghost that had crawled out of hell.


    The man tore his clothes to shreds, revealing his scarred body. It was obvious that this man was a madman who dared to risk his life. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to kill the little daughter of the dignified Eastern Sea Supervisor.


    The man chased very urgently. His steps were big, and every step he took would take the girl two or three steps to make up for it. As a result, although the man''s steps weren''t fast, the distance between the two of them was getting closer.


    Suddenly, the girl ran into a bramble vine. With a scream, the girl lost her balance and fell forward. Then, she crashed into a tree that was as thick as two people''s arms. Her forehead was hit by a bump, and red and painful.


    "Hehahaha, not running anymore? "You should run more and resist more. Only by resisting can I feel more pleasure." As he spoke, the man had already caught up with her. He reached out his hand to grab the girl''s collar and lifted her up, as if she were a small chicken.


    She was very afraid. She was afraid that this tall man would really do what she did, and even more afraid that he would kill her. She was afraid of death, and she was no less afraid than anyone else.


    "I beg you, I beg you, please let me go. I have no enmity with you, why do you want to kill me?" Did you recognize the wrong person? "I beg of you, please let me go ¡­" The girl whined and prayed that the man would be merciful and let her go.


    "Wrong person? You''re Loria, the youngest daughter of the Eastern Navy''s governor. "Tsk tsk, you''re still acting like a ten-year-old girl even at sixteen. You really are a piece of trash. No wonder your husband told me to kill you!" The man clearly believed that Luo Liya was dead for sure, so he sold out his customer without any scruples.


    "Jiang Hun? Why did he want to kill me? "I have an engagement with him! He, he ¡­" The girl was scared and frightened. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. Although Jiang Hornless usually didn''t do anything to her, she never would have thought that he would actually send someone to kill her.


    I don''t care why he killed you, but I can probably guess that no one would want to take a woman like you as his wife. Hehe, although you don''t grow tall, it''s still not bad if you develop your breasts. When I''ve had enough fun, I''ll cut them off and use the sapphires from the North Sea as a memento. After confirming with a sneer, the man used his other hand to attack Luo Liya''s chest.


    Luo Liya instinctively shielded herself and lowered her head to bite the man''s hand. This bite was extremely powerful, the man did not check for a moment, but was actually bitten by her. The flesh on his palm was almost bitten off by her, and fresh blood splashed out, covering her mouth.


    "Ah, you bitch, you actually dared to bite me!" The man was enraged, and tried to pinch her in the mouth while enduring the pain. Luo Liya was in pain and immediately let go. The man swung his hand, grabbing her by the collar, and threw her ten meters away. Luo Liya''s petite body heavily hit the tree, and then fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    Luo Liya''s originally motionless body, upon hearing his words, suddenly trembled slightly. A thousand-legged centipede with a red head and a green tail crawled in front of her, curiously examining her blood-stained face. Then it proudly climbed up, climbed all the way from her face to her collar, and disappeared without a trace.


    Luo Liya didn''t know whether it was the numbness and itchiness of the centipede that made her feel uncomfortable, or the close proximity of danger that frightened her, but she slowly got up. However, her eyes were closed, and the fear on her face gradually calmed down.

 C2

    However, when the man''s hand was only three inches away from Luo Liya, she suddenly calmly opened her mouth, "What a pity, bastard. You''ve lost an opportunity to seal them all for eternity!"


    The man was startled. He thought he misheard and laughed coldly, "What did you say? Lost this opportunity? Hehahahahaha, I''ll play with it for you to see now! "


    With that, the man reached out his hand to grab Luo Liya. With a flash of black light, the red-headed, jade-tailed centipede shot out and bit the man on the palm of his right hand.


    An unspeakable pain gushed out from his wound. The man let out a miserable cry and looked down at the centipede that was still biting onto his palm. His expression changed, "Red Centipede, why do you have a Red Centipede on you? "Damn it!"


    The man''s face contorted in pain. He wanted to pull the centipede out, but when he saw the centipede''s blue tail, he abruptly stopped himself from doing so. Everyone knew that the most poisonous thing about the centipede was its tail poison, which was its life saving liquid.


    Thus, the man could only watch helplessly as the red-headed fly bit down on his tiger''s mouth. Even though the color of the flesh was rapidly changing, he still couldn''t think of any way to deal with it.


    "Let me give you a piece of advice. After you are bitten by the Red Centipede, you better cut off that piece of meat as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the venom spreads all over your body, even immortals will not be able to save you." Luo Liya closed her eyes and lazily opened her mouth.


    The man became furious after hearing that and shouted, "Do you think this uncle is an idiot? "Don''t worry, little slut. Even if I die, I must pull ¡­" Before he could finish his words, the red centipede let go of his hand and shot out like lightning. It bit his tongue and then landed on the ground, waving its dark green tail at him in a demonstration.


    "Since your slut is so filthy, then forget it!" Luo Liya still had her eyes closed, as if she was a completely different person from before when she begged for mercy.


    "Mmm mmm ¡­" The man''s tongue swelled to the size of a fist and he couldn''t say a word, but he showed his determination to kill Lolya along with him with his actions. His left fist shot out like lightning, striking Lolya in the face.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Liya, who was originally motionless, suddenly flicked her feet, and her body flashed several meters away before staggering to the ground, holding onto a tree for support. A trace of surprise flashed across her face, before she forced a smile, "This body is really weak, to be unable to even do such a basic action ¡­"


    The man in front of her could no longer do anything. The red-headed Centipede bit his left hand and both of his feet at lightning speed, then proudly bounced in front of Luo Liya, waving the two tentacles on top of his head.


    The man''s tongue was as red and swollen as a fist, and his face was bloodless. He was pale and dark green, and purple veins could be seen crisscrossing his skin, making him look extremely terrifying, but the man''s mind was still clear. When he looked at the terrifying red centipede who nodded and shook its whiskers at her in a human-like manner, his pupils dilated to the extreme, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Luo Liya gently touched the centipede''s back. The centipede circled around her finger as if asking for something, and then climbed up her shoulder. It then went into her clothes and disappeared.


    As Luo Liya touched the tree, her eyes met with the man''s extremely pale face. She laughed at herself as she lowered her head to look at his small body that was less than 1.2 meters. She could only bitterly smile.


    "This is my new body, the heavens really treat me well, I never thought that there would be a day when I, Gui Xian''er, would be in such a sorry state. One day, I will tear your sky apart, and let people see if I, Gui Xian''er, can be manipulated by you! " A low roar like a whisper, and a childish vow to fight against the Heavens echoed through the perilous forest and the 30,000-meter tall Di Gu Shan.

 C3

    Luo Liya was already dead, and her weak body was savagely thrown away by an assassin, only to be killed by him. Then, due to some fateful circumstances, Gui Xian''er''s soul entered into Luo Liya''s body, becoming the new ruler of this small body.


    Luo Liya was already sixteen years old, but for some reason, her body was only as petite as a little girl of eleven or twelve years old, the famous'' Xiao Budian ''in River City. Through reading Luo Liya''s memories, Gui Xian''er found out that the world was divided into five empires, and the empire she was from was called the Jade Water Empire.


    She, Luo Liya, was the youngest daughter of Luo Yan. Luo Liya had two older brothers and three older sisters, two of whom were guarding the two cities in the East China Sea. With her older sister already married, the only ones left at home were Luo Liya and her third sister, Luo Qingqing.


    With regards to Luo Qingqing and her mother, the Ning clan, Luo Liya''s memories, aside from fear, even her face seemed to be blurry. Gui Xian''er sneered in her heart, it seems like this mother and daughter pair had left quite a bit of shadow in her heart, to the point that she didn''t even have the courage to raise her head and look at them.


    As she continued to read her memories, Gui Xian''er obtained information about Luo Liya''s mother and that Jiang Xiu.


    Luo Liya''s mother was a noble woman who had been robbed by Luo Yan during the war with the Fire Yao Empire seventeen years ago. Luo Liya''s mother was a noble woman who had been robbed by Luo Yan during the war with the Fire Yao Empire.


    That year, Luo Liya was eleven years old, which was also the start of that year. Luo Liya''s body was no longer tall, as if she was forever stuck inside the body of a little girl, and this fact was mocked by the people of Luo Qingqing, Jiang Hornless, and the others, as the people of Jiang City often called her ''little guy''.


    And that Jiang Hornless was especially clear in Luo Liya''s memory. He was the son of Jiang He, the lord of River City. At such a young age, he had the cultivation of a swordmaster.


    At that time, Luo Liya had already made a beautiful and generous marriage, and her mother had also been favored by Luo Yan, becoming the most influential person in the Luo Family. At that time, Jiang He, who had just become the mayor of Jiang City, tried to build a marriage with the Luo Family in order to keep up with this relationship, and Jiang Xiu had also become Luo Liya''s fianc¨¦. However, even until the moment of her death, she could not understand why her fiance would kill her!


    Luo Liya was innocent, or perhaps it was more accurate to say that she was ignorant. Although she couldn''t guess it, it didn''t mean that Gui Xian''er couldn''t as well.


    After Luo Liya turned eleven, her body stopped growing up, and after her mother''s death, she completely lost her favour. For Jiang Hornless, it didn''t matter if he wanted to marry a wife or have a relationship with her, it was useless. At this time, Luo Qingqing was extremely displeased with Luo Liya, and in order to please her, he killed Luo Liya and married Luo Qingqing.


    After reading all of this information, Gui Xian''er could not help but let out a cold laugh: "That timid Luo Liya is already dead! Jiang Hornless, Luo Qingqing, prepare yourself to receive the wrath of the Ghost Immortal. I will once again spread the name of the Ghost Immortal Child throughout the entire Primordial Era! "


    The assassin''s face was almost ashen. His strong body was kneeling on the ground, with veins all over his body; it was extremely terrifying.


    Luo Liya casually picked up a blade of grass and placed it across her lips. A wave of melodious grass flute sounds immediately rang out, echoing throughout the entire mountain range.


    The forest quietened down, as if everything in the world was quietly listening to her melodious grass flute.


    All of a sudden, the assassin''s pupils dilated to the extreme because he saw hundreds of blue and red centipedes, vipers, poisonous ants and many unknown poisonous bugs crawling over from behind Luo Liya. These colorful poisonous bugs pounced on her from behind without harming her at all, but they quickly swam to the assassin''s front and bit at his body with their large, poisonous mouth, some even crawled into his crotch, and some even crawled into his nose and mouth.


    The assassin started to twitch all of a sudden, his body started to emit all kinds of toxic colors, but he couldn''t make any sounds. The assassin started to twitch all of a sudden, his body started to emit all of poisonous colors, but he couldn''t make any sounds anymore.


    The assassin wanted to scream miserably, to moan, to roll over, but he could not do it either. Only at this time did he finally understand what it meant to want to die, to not even be able to cry out miserably before dying.


    She turned around and disappeared into the forest. This person was already dead, not even the Great Firmament Golden Immortal could save him. The only thing he could still enjoy was the fact that in the next few hours, he would clearly feel the countless poisonous insects gnawing on his body.


    After a short period of self-examination, she found out that her meridians were completely blocked, making it impossible for her to cultivate. This kind of obstruction was caused by a poison, which meant that someone had poisoned her to the point where she couldn''t cultivate!

 C4

    As for who poisoned her, that was something that no one had to guess. Luo Liya was currently a Ghost Immortal, and was not used to facing her own enemies when she lacked the ability to protect herself, so right now, what she needed to do was to gather more poisonous bugs to protect herself. If possible, she would like to find some herbs to heal herself, but relying on these poisonous substances would be extremely difficult, and Gui Xian''er understood this better than anyone else.


    Fortunately, this was Di Gufeng, the tallest mountain in the East China Sea, and also the mountain with the most poisonous insects and poisonous snakes.


    Although the Red Centipede was effective against ordinary people, it was useless against experts above the unspecialized realm. Even if it met with Jiang Hornless, who was a swordmaster, it still wouldn''t have much of an effect. Only by collecting stronger poisonous insects and having a stronger physical movement ability would it be able to cause any harm to the swordmaster Jiang Hornless.


    After another few kilometers, Luo Liya had collected over a hundred kinds of poisonous bugs that could pose a threat to swordmaster level experts, including the extremely difficult to find a ''beauty''s tongue''.


    The beautiful girl''s tongue was an extremely cute, powdery, fleshy poisonous insect. It emitted fragrance all over, and it liked to hide between the teeth of beautiful girls.


    Luo Liya seemed very happy to have this beauty''s tongue, but she did not intend to go any further. In this primitive forest, there were some rare spirit beasts, and they all had strong territorial concepts. If they accidentally stepped into their territory, they could face a fatal blow.


    Just as he was about to leave, a strange beast roar sounded out, followed by bursts of roars and the sound of trees shattering.


    Looking at the dark forest, Luo Liya hesitated for a moment, but still carefully went closer.


    As she climbed up a tree, she saw a saber-toothed leopard with sharp horns, clawed feet, and canine teeth chasing a tiny figure through the stream. Under the glow of the setting sun, she could see that it was a young monkey.


    The Saber Fang Leopard was an extremely ferocious beast and had a strong territorial concept. Towards this little monkey that offended it, it did not have any intention of showing mercy, its sharp teeth and claws were all thrust out, and the little monkey''s blood flew out. If it was not for the fact that the little monkey was nimble, it probably would have lost its life long ago.


    Looking at this little monkey, Luo Liya couldn''t help but feel a trace of pity. How could she have imagined that it was the same as her, being forced into a corner ¡­


    The sound of the grass flute rang out again. The Saber Fang Leopard that was in pursuit of the little monkey was bitten on the stomach by a red locust snake that was hiding in the water. The Saber Fang Leopard immediately roared angrily and lowered its head to slap the red locust snake to its death in the water.


    Luo Liya let out a bitter laugh. This beast was truly not an ordinary one. If it was before, it would have vanished into thin air with just a flick of a finger. But now, she couldn''t help but move a few more limbs ¡­


    The grass flute sounded again, and many more red centipedes, rattlesnakes, scorpions, and other poisonous creatures appeared on the shore. As the Saber Fang Leopard approached, all of them collapsed from their shallow hiding spots in the grass, their jaws firmly locked onto the Saber Fang Leopard.


    The venomous bugs bit on his body and crashed into the rocks of the river, instantly causing more than half of them to die. However, the venom of these venomous bugs also began to act up, and the Saber Fang Leopards began to float away, unable to chase down the dying little monkey.


    Seeing this, Luo Liya rushed down the tree and rushed towards the river, picking up the wounded and shivering little monkey from the river. It had at least ten wounds on its body, and none of them were fatal. It was obvious that this saber-toothed leopard didn''t kill it.


    With a flick of her left hand, an ant the size of a fingernail flew out and landed on the Saber Leopard''s body. The worm lightly stung its tail, but the Saber Leopard''s body froze as if it was electrocuted. Its body started to become stiff, but it was not dead yet.


    Luo Liya sneered, then turned around and left while hugging the little monkey. The poison of the Tail Reaper was not fatal, it was only to make the infected people unable to move, and the detoxification method was simple, they could just find a female Tail Reaper and hook once, otherwise, this Saber Leopard would be petrified while waiting here. It would either starve to death or watch its body get torn apart by other ferocious beasts.

 C5

    After taking care of Little Monkey''s wounds, Luo Liya also left the mountain in the dark. Fortunately, she was a grandmaster of poisonous insects and venomous snakes, otherwise, walking around in the dark on this peak was simply courting death.


    Fortunately, she was only at the foot of Di Gufeng''s mountain. That assassin was probably afraid of the poisonous insects and beasts in the mountain and didn''t dare to go deeper.


    Stepping on the bumpy road, Luo Liya couldn''t help but sigh as she brushed away the thorns all over her body.


    Gui Xian''er, who had always wanted to roam the world, actually had such a miserable day. If only her flying palanquin were here, then how great would that be! Even if it was on the peak of the mountain, she could easily climb it.


    As the night deepened, the bustling streets of River City disappeared. Luo Liya brought along the muddy and small monkey in her arms as she ran towards the Luo Mansion. Right now, she just wanted to take a good bath and sleep.


    Compared to the River City''s Mayor, the Luo Mansion was one of the wealthiest families in River City, and they had been in no way inferior to him. After all, this was the place where the Eastern Navy Chief, Luo Yan, was from, and could be considered the base of the Luo Family. Thus, the entire Luo Mansion was extremely luxurious, the two pure golden Suan Ni-Lions were sitting at the entrance, and there were two rows of small golden beasts arranged in eight rows along the eaves of the houses.


    Luo Liya sneered and knocked on the pure gold door knocker.


    After a while, a young gatekeeper opened the door while rubbing his sleepy eyes. When he saw that it was Luo Liya, the gatekeeper was obviously startled. He then panickedly called out: "Fourth, Fourth Miss, you, why are you here?"


    Luo Liya pushed the door open and entered, and lightly replied, "Are you surprised that I came back?"


    The doorman didn''t seem to notice the change in Luo Liya''s tone. However, Luo Liya''s sudden appearance seemed to scare him. He didn''t dare to reply and quickly ran towards the inner hall.


    Luo Liya was too lazy to bother with him. She followed the direction of her own courtyard to the corridor in her memory. When she arrived, the steward, who had a look of surprise on his face, came over with four or five girls and a manservant.


    The housekeeper was in his fifties. He was an old man brought over by the Ning family and deeply trusted by the Ning family. He was the most influential person in the Luo family. He had never placed an unpopular young miss like Luo Liya in his eyes.


    He already knew that Jiang Hornless had sent someone to humiliate and kill Luo Liya, and judging from the skill of the person Jiang Hornless was looking for, Luo Liya shouldn''t have been able to come back alive. Therefore, when the doorman came to report that Luo Liya had returned safely, the butler was so frightened that he brought someone to see her.


    "Halt!" His voice was arrogant, as if he was the master of the Luo Residence and Luo Liya was just a little girl.


    Luo Liya didn''t pay any attention to him. She hugged the little monkey, who woke up due to fright, and walked past him nonstop.


    The steward''s face grew incredulous, while the servants behind him paled. They couldn''t believe that the fourth lady would dare to ignore the steward''s words. Had she eaten the heart of a leopard? Aren''t you afraid that the steward will take care of her?


    The butler was surprised and angry at the same time. He quickly turned around to give chase and roared: "Stop! Did you not hear me when I told you to stop?!" Are you deaf? "


    Luo Liya stopped and turned around curiously. With a sweet smile on her face, she asked, "Are you calling me?"


    A sweet smile and a voice as clear as an oriole. Luo Liya''s cute and pure appearance immediately caused everyone to be stunned, especially the housekeeper.


    The steward was slightly perturbed. This good-for-nothing Fourth Miss had always been so afraid to even breathe in front of him. Why would she dare to speak so loudly today? You still dare to laugh so innocently? Did he suffer some sort of provocation? That''s right, how could that killer fail?


    With great doubt, the steward put on airs and waved his hand with a dark face. "Of course I''m calling you. Let me ask you, it''s already so late. Where did you go? Why did you come back so late? "


    Luo Liya was neither angry nor alarmed, she once again had a sweet smile on her face, "Are you asking me a question?"


    The steward was puzzled. Had Fourth Miss been scared silly by the assassin? You don''t understand what others are saying?


    Although he was confused, the butler still said with a cold voice, "Of course I''m asking you a question. You ¡­"


    "Are you the butler?" Luo Liya laughed as she interrupted the butler, her voice was still as melodious as before.


    The butler was startled as a bad premonition flashed through his heart. He was thinking, what sort of stimulation did this little bitch receive? Don''t you know me?

 C6

    "You are the butler, and I, am the Fourth Miss of the Luo Residence. If I may ask, do you have the authority to ask where I have gone to? Why go home now? " Luo Liya''s voice was still as melodious as the voice of an oriole bird. However, the butler and attendants felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They blankly stared at her with dull eyes.


    Although Luo Liya had already changed quite a bit, no one expected her to be so bold that even the butler would dare to question her.


    Luo Liya didn''t give him a chance to reply, her smile didn''t lessen as she said lightly: "Butler, you''re so concerned about me, could it be that you want to replace me as the Master of the Luo Residence?"


    The housekeeper''s eyes widened as his heart was filled with rage. Although he didn''t know what had happened to Luo Liya, he wanted to give her a good spanking to let her know that his identity wasn''t that of the arrogant Fourth Miss of the Luo Residence.


    However, just as the housekeeper took a step forward, a red shadow flashed past her like a red needle and pierced the housekeeper''s throat. The housekeeper howled miserably as he clutched his neck and coughed loudly, but this cough caused him to cough out a large amount of blood.


    Luo Liya turned a blind eye, but she was still as innocent as a peach in the spring. Laughing, she said, "It seems that the butler has already realized his mistake. Hmm, then let''s carry out the family''s law. Men, twenty lashes as punishment."


    No one dared to move, the butler''s accumulated might was beyond Luo Liya''s expectations. However, she was not anxious, and coldly looked at the servants whose heads were drenched in cold sweat.


    The blood worm was extremely fond of hot blood, so when it entered a person''s body, it would not leave behind any wounds. It would nibble on the hot blood inside the person''s body, at the same time excreting toxic feces, further damaging the receptor''s body functions.


    At this moment, the housekeeper wanted to stand up and curse the little slut. He wanted to slap her to the face so that she could recognize who was in charge of this place. However, with the blood clay drilling in and sucking on it, he didn''t have any strength to resist.


    Luo Liya looked at his vicious eyes and smiled like a peach blossoming.


    No one in the Luo Residence had ever put her, Luo Liya, in their eyes. If that was the case, then they would just have to strike the mountain and shake the tiger. Then, let these old fellows, who had no respect for etiquette, slowly die!


    "Forget it. Considering how hardworking the butler has been in recent years and how many times you have ''taken care'' of me, I hope that you can recognize your identity the next time. You''re a servant of the Luo Residence, not its master!" Luo Liya smiled and turned around to leave. Behind her, the old housekeeper was so angry that he wanted to pounce on her, but he didn''t expect his throat to hurt. Then the blood earthworm started swimming in his body, causing him to roll on the ground in pain.


    After a short moment, two young men and women rushed out from the inner hall. The man was handsome, tall, with starry eyes and a purple-gold treasure sword hanging from his waist. He was Jiang Cheng''s son, Jiang Jun.


    The other young lady was also very beautiful. She had a slender figure, oval face, curved eyebrows, and big eyes. She stood together with Jiang Hornless and looked like a perfect couple. She was Luo Liya''s third elder sister, Luo Qingqing.


    Seeing the steward rolling on the ground in pain, both of them were shocked. They hurried over to check what was going on with him.


    By this time, the blood earthworm in the butler''s body had already burrowed into his heart. It was already full, so it temporarily stopped. The intense pain also slowly disappeared.


    "Uncle Fu, what''s wrong with you?" Where''s that little bitch, Luo Liya? " Lolia Qing Qing looked down at the steward who was now as pale as a sheet and asked in a low voice.


    The butler patted his chest. Although he was somewhat suspicious, in front of his master, he did not dare to reveal the pain on his body, because he understood that his master would not really care about him. Even Luo Qingqing''s earlier question was just a passing question, her main goal was to find out where Luo Liya had gone to.


    "Miss, Ah Fu is fine. Eh, that little ¡­" Where did Fourth Miss go? " The butler opened his mouth and asked about the servant.


    "I think he went back to Liya Courtyard." A manservant answered in a low voice.


    "You all saw her?" Jiang Xiang squinted his eyes as he scanned the faces of each of the servants, as if he couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    "Yes, young master Jiang, we have all seen it." The servants affirmed his words one by one.


    "I saw it too, but she... It seems a little different than usual. " The housekeeper was in a trance. To him, Luo Liya was like a dream.


    "Humph, we''ll know whether it''s true or not if it''s true when we take a look!" Luo Qingqing had a cold expression on her face. She turned her head and was about to rush into Luo Liya''s small courtyard, but she was stopped by Jiang Long.


    "It''s already late today. Let''s go and rest. I''ll come back tomorrow morning to confirm your condition!" She knew where Jiang Hornless had gone. The matter of him being humiliated and killed Luo Liya could be said to be flawless, given that Luo Liya was a piece of trash, it was impossible for her to escape. The only person who could give her a chance of survival was that fellow!


    Jiang Xiu wanted to confirm if that guy had made a move.

 C7

    Luo Liya didn''t know what would happen outside, nor did she want to know. All she wanted to do now was to take a good bath and then sleep.


    Liya Courtyard was a house with the same name that Luo Liya''s mother gave her when she was still alive. It was very wide, with three people entering it. However, other than Luo Liya, there were only two other girls who came to take care of her.


    One of the two girls was called Lianxin and the other was Lianyue. Normally, she never treated Luo Liya as a Miss, and whatever food she had, she would use them. The only one left was Luo Liya.


    Now that Luo Liya had returned late at night, the two of them had no intention of worrying about her and had instead gone to sleep early.


    Luo Liya didn''t have any intention of waking them up. She went to the water room to heat up the water while grinding the herbs. Then she carefully cleaned the wounds of the monkeys and applied the ointment.


    The little monkey obediently curled up in Luo Liya''s embrace, as if it knew that Luo Liya meant no harm. It raised its watery eyes and looked at Luo Liya, looking adorable.


    "Hehe, since you''re so obedient, why don''t I call you Wu Kong?" Luo Liya suddenly thought of that lawless Sun monkey. That image was like a monkey compared to this quiet and obedient little monkey. However, Luo Liya really hoped that it could be as lawless as Sun Yiyi, or at least not be bullied by others.


    When the little monkey heard this, its eyes opened wide and its mouth split open, revealing its baby teeth. It looked quite cute.


    Luo Liya couldn''t help but hold it tightly, and said gently, "Wukong, don''t worry. With elder sister here, no one can bully you anymore!"


    The little monkey, who was resting on her fragrant shoulder, moved. A human-like light flashed in its big eyes. It was a kind of moving light.


    After boiling the water, Luo Liya took a beautiful bath with the little monkey. Maybe it was because it was a monkey, but Luo Liya didn''t have too much scruples, she even swam in the water with it naked, the little monkey had already recovered a little, its big eyes flashed with a strange light, jumping around in the water, it seemed very excited, maybe it was its first time taking a hot bath.


    The little monkey''s wounds were already starting to heal. Although there was no spiritual herb ointment, Luo Liya was still the reincarnation of Gui Xian''er after all. She had extraordinary medical knowledge and her little monkey''s injuries were not serious so she recovered quickly.


    While soaking in the bath, Luo Liya carefully checked her body. Her seventeen main meridians were all blocked by a variety of poisons, and if she wanted to break through these blocked meridians, she could only take one step at a time. This was a very long and painful process.


    As the mist slowly rose up, Luo Liya gently poured the water over her body. Water droplets slid down her white neck and rolled back into the bathroom through her chest that had started to stand tall.


    The little monkey''s eyes flashed with excitement, but Luo Liya didn''t notice at all. Right now, she was thinking about who she was poisoned by.


    What Luo Liya was really worried about was suppressing the strange poison that didn''t grow any taller. This kind of poison that could destroy a person''s physique, but was not life-threatening, was something that even Luo Liya had never heard of.


    How was he going to unlock it?


    Carrying this thick question, Luo Liya rubbed her little head, wrapped herself in a cotton bathrobe, and carried Wu Kong back to her room with excitement in her eyes. Not long after, she had already fallen asleep with the little monkey in her arms.


    This body was after all the delicate Luo Liya and not Gui Xian''er, otherwise he wouldn''t be so exhausted to the point of wanting to sleep.


    Ah!" When the sun rose, Luo Liya was woken up by a scream of extreme fear. She opened her eyes and saw that the little girl, Lianxin, had used her scream to pierce the roof. When she saw that Luo Liya had woken up, Lianxia hurriedly ran outside with a loud scream.


    "Not good, Fourth Miss brought the wild man back to bed. Not good, Fourth Miss brought the wild man back to sleep ¡­"


    Luo Liya creased her eyebrows in astonishment. She turned around and saw a handsome boy with hazy eyes looking at her with a reddened face. Little Monkey, on the other hand, had disappeared.


    This man was only fourteen or fifteen years old. He was handsome, thin, and dressed in rags. His chest and arms were covered with scars. When Luo Liya''s gaze swept down, she immediately blushed.


    Luo Liya''s body was covered by a snow-white bathrobe, but her petite, girlish body was being stared at by this strange young man. Although there was a layer of cloth between them, Luo Liya could clearly feel the warmth of his body, especially because of his shabby clothes. On top of that, there was a fiery aura, and it was beating vigorously. All of this was something that Luo Liya had never experienced before.


    Although Luo Liya had lived in two lifetimes, and in her previous life, she had dominated the underworld for many years, Gui Xian''er, she had never had any substantial contact with any man. Even the two most outstanding men in the world, Su Boyu and Ouyang Yuanxiu, had never been intimate with each other.


    With Gui Xian''er''s temper, even if she didn''t kill him, she would have cut off her hands and gouged out her eyes due to the blasphemy of a stranger. But now, even though she was being so frivolous, when Gui Xian''er saw the young man''s red face, she couldn''t muster up any killing intent. Why is it here? "

 C8

    The moment the words left her mouth, even Luo Liya herself felt a little surprised. Wasn''t these words too peaceful? Could it be because her soul had entered Luo Liya''s body and was being stealthily transformed by her cowardice?


    The young man''s face was flushed red. He was about to explain something, but the sound of messy footsteps and Lianxin girl''s exaggerated shout came from outside the room. Luo Liya''s heart skipped a beat and she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    He was a girl who had been courteous to her husband, so it would not be good if he were to be found out that he had something to do with another man.


    Luo Liya felt more and more stifled. She wondered, when did she, Gui Xian''er, ever fall to such a state? He still had to worry about others'' expressions and reactions!


    However, he had neither the power nor the strength to fight against the Luo Family. If they were to find out, then he was afraid that both of them would lose their lives.


    What to do? One was to hand the young man over and prove that the two of them were innocent and that they didn''t have any relationship with each other. However, the result of that was that they would definitely be killed by Qing Luo and the Ning family''s playboy, and the sin of having an affair with a man was enough for the Ning family to kill him.


    The other option was to run away quietly, but the possibility was very low. The Luo Mansion was the home base of the Eastern Navy''s commander, and it was said that there were also three to five independent experts stationed here. If they ran away, they would definitely be captured.


    The other is...


    Luo Liya stood up, casually threw the bed sheet to the young man, and said in a deep voice: "Wrap your body up first!"


    When the young man heard this, he nodded and clumsily wrapped the bed sheet around his body, making him look extremely strange.


    Luo Liya took out an embroidered pair of scissors from the dressing table and handed it over to the young man. She quickly arranged the situation, "There are a lot of experts in the Luo Mansion. If you want to live, then use this to protect me.


    The young man took the scissors nervously and said seriously, "Thank you, sister."


    It was a weird scene when a 1.78 meter tall teenager called a 1.1-meter tall girl "elder sister", but Luo Liya didn''t have the time to care about these details because the door had already been kicked open by someone.


    Luo Qingqing and her mother, the Ning Family, had brought their stewards and a large group of servants with them. The guards rushed in, bringing with them at least twenty to thirty people.


    As soon as the Ning family entered, the young man lowered his body and used a pair of scissors to press against Luo Liya''s neck, nervously looking at these people.


    After Luo Qingqing saw Luo Liya, she believed that this little bitch was not dead, so she immediately shouted: "Luo Liya, you little bitch, to actually ruin our family''s reputation like this, under the clear sky, you actually dare to bring wild men to the family for a private meeting, it''s such a misfortune for our family, the Luo Family has lost all face for you!"


    Luo Liya''s expression slightly changed. This Luo Qingqing was indeed not a good person. As soon as she appeared, she had already put down her large hat, without giving her the chance to explain herself ¡­ Though she disdained to explain.


    She was the same as her daughter, and although she looked pretty, her character was extremely sinister. Lifting her hand, she said lightly: "Men, capture this disgraceful, shameless, unscrupulous sinner who has completely lost the face of the Luo Family. We''ll punish him when the Commander returns next month."


    The matriarch''s words had almost confirmed the nature of Luo Liya''s actions. It was impossible for her to change her words even if she caused a huge ruckus. In this way, Luo Liya could be said to be dead for sure!


    The young man seemed to understand as well. He whispered a sentence into Luo Liya''s ear, causing her to freeze in place. Then, the young man pretended to grab Luo Liya''s shoulder and yelled: "All of you f * ck off, what kind of men are you? "I''m here to look for something yellow and white, all of you hurry up and scram. Otherwise, I''ll cut off this little girl''s neck first!"

 C9

    Even though the young man was young, his stern voice made everyone turn pale with fright. Many people suddenly came to realize that this was not a relationship between a man and a woman, but the Fourth Miss being held hostage by a little thief!


    Luo Qingqing and the Ning Family, on the other hand, sneered: "Such a powerful little thief, actually being able to steal from the guards of our Luo Manor''s warriors. General Cao, you''ve failed in your duty!"


    Upon hearing this, a tall and sturdy warrior from the Ning clan cupped his fists towards her and said, "This subordinate knows his wrongs. I shall drink this little thief''s wine from his heart!"


    As soon as he finished his words, General Cao suddenly rushed toward Luo Liya and her companion, not caring about her life in the slightest.


    The young man started to panic. He took two steps back and said, "Don''t come near me. If you come over again, I will kill her ¡­"


    Luo Liya came back to her senses at this moment. The words of the young man just now rang in her ears. The young man only said one thing, he said that his name was Wu Kong!


    This was obviously the little monkey from last night. Although Luo Liya didn''t know why the little monkey became a living person and became such a handsome young man, she definitely couldn''t let him die here.


    He already knew that Madam wanted to kill this eyesore, so let alone daring to attack Wu Kong, even if he did, he would have to thank Wu Kong for doing something he didn''t dare to do. Wu Kong had done something he didn''t dare to do.


    As such, he walked towards the two of them without any intention of stopping. Three steps away, he had already drawn his sword and stabbed forward.


    The blade of the sword hummed, the tip of the blade shining with an unbreakable light. This was General Cao''s zhen qi layer, which was so strong that it was almost unbreakable, indicating that he was about to break through to become a Great Sword Master!


    Danger! Extreme danger!


    Luo Liya could clearly feel that Wu Kong did not have any cultivation. If an ordinary person without a cultivation were to face a powerful Great Sword Master whose fingers could slice through a broken metal jade sword, they would definitely die without a sound.


    Surprised, Luo Liya wanted to summon the poisonous bugs hidden in the surroundings to rescue her, but unexpectedly, facing this deadly sword attack, Wu Kong suddenly threw out the embroidery scissors. The embroidery scissors were split into two in front of General Cao''s treasured sword, and without being able to stop it in the slightest, General Cao''s sword went close to Luo Liya''s ear and pierced towards Wu Kong''s chest.


    Luo Liya''s heart nearly jumped out. It had been a long time since she had such a nervous feeling.


    "Hey!" There were no splatters of blood. Only General Cao let out a sound of surprise. Wu Kong actually managed to escape with his life on the line. His feet lightly floated and he was sent flying a few meters back.


    Although General Cao was surprised that Wukong was able to dodge such a fatal sword strike, he did not hesitate and struck out with his sword once more. This time, his sword was aimed at Wu Kong''s chest.


    Wu Kong had nothing on him, and could barely avoid the attack. Unexpectedly, he was suspended in the air, evading the attack with great danger.


    But under the sword, there was no sign of Wu Kong. He was like a nimble monkey, and was terrifyingly agile; it was as if he could see through General Cao''s sword skill, and whenever the tip of his sword was about to touch Wu Kong, he cleverly avoided it.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten moves had been exchanged. General Cao could not even touch the corner of Wu Kong''s clothes, and his face was no longer able to remain calm.


    Wu Kong was like a lone boat that drifted through the air. Although the waves were high and the winds were strong, the boat was always in the ascendant.


    General Cao was infuriated. The Ning Family''s Luo Qingqing was stupefied watching this, while Luo Liya was infuriated.


    Treasure, this guy was simply a treasure!


    She could completely see that Wu Kong had never practiced any kind of martial arts, much less any form of Qi Cultivation. He was relying on his own inspiration and his own agility to fool this Big Swordmaster Warrior around.


    This kind of person was simply a piece of unpolished jade. As long as he meticulously carved it, he would be able to display one hundred and twenty thousand points of brilliance.


    Lady Ning could not sit still any longer. Seeing that General Cao could not hold the little thief back for a long time, she scolded the guard beside her with an unfriendly expression, "Are you all blind? Take this little thief down! "


    When the five guards heard this, they drew their swords and rushed out, surrounding Wu Kong.


    With the help of five warriors whose strength was only below Cao Xi''s, Wu Kong was unable to resist anymore. Although Wu Kong had outstanding talent, he had never learnt any martial arts. No matter how fast he dodged, he could not fend off the attacks.


    After a few moves, he had already been hit by a few swords. Fortunately, he had dodged them quickly. These sword attacks were very shallow, and were mostly directed at his back.


    Luo Liya did not hesitate anymore and silently called out. A red centipede hidden on the roof above shot out like lightning and fiercely bit the back of one of the warriors'' neck.


    The warrior screamed, and then he suddenly grabbed back with his hand. A red centipede that gave him goosebumps fell into his palm. The warrior felt the world spinning around him, and the back of his neck was in extreme pain.


    Luo Liya knew that these warriors were all experts, their bodies had started to flow with true energy, if they wanted to hurt them, they would have to use the most poisonous part, so, this Red Centipede used blue tail fluid, if ordinary people were stabbed by it, they would be dead without a doubt, but this warrior''s true qi was still considered strong, and actually blocked the attack of the Red Centipede''s tail fluid, it was just that the fist-sized piece of flesh at the back of his neck started to rot, if he did not deal with it in time, it would be hard for him to escape death.


    Two more poisonous bugs were shot out, and all of them were deadly poisonous insects. Each poisonous bug stabbed its venom into the enemy with all their might, so, in just the blink of an eye, three people had fallen, and one warrior with weaker Zhen Qi had already died.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Xuemo was so frightened that her expression changed.

 C10

    She looked at the warrior who had been bitten by the poisonous bugs. His skin was quickly festering. Just imagine, if these poisonous bugs were to bite her ¡­


    Luo Qingqing and her mother hurriedly ordered their guards to protect them. Cao Xi cut a Silver Back Insect that was attacking him in half, and then said with a deep voice: "Who''s here, Senior Royal Gu? I, Cao Xi, am currently in charge of the family affairs of the Eastern Ocean Army''s Governor, Luo Yan. Senior, please move to the front hall and wait for me to settle this matter before coming here to receive you. "


    Cao Xi announced the name of the Luo Family and even Luo Yan in one breath, obviously she was afraid of that fake Gu Master.


    How could Luo Liya respond to him? She shot a look at Wu Kong. Although Wu Kong looked reluctant, he still turned around and ran out of the house.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" Cao Xi shouted loudly, and immediately chased after him. When the ten-odd warriors heard this, they hurriedly went to stop him.


    Luo Liya snorted coldly. The poisonous bugs hidden in the wall outside flew out like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, another five or six warriors were bitten off. At the same time, twenty to thirty of the poisonous bugs were also broken by Cao Xi and other warriors who were on their guard.


    Wu Kong had already rushed to the bottom of the wall. He leaped up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The people of the Ning clan also rushed out. When they saw the insect corpses and the warriors screaming on the ground, she became furious and shouted, "Chase! Chase after him! I want to tear this little thief into ten thousand pieces!"


    The Luo Mansion was very powerful. In River City, even the mayor had to be respectful towards them. Since when had they ever been bullied before? The Ning Family''s anger could be imagined.


    When Luo Liya heard this, she really wanted to use a poisonous insect to bite her bad mouth to pieces. But in the end, she resisted. She still had a lot of things to investigate, so she couldn''t let this mother and daughter die so easily!


    He was quite afraid of the Great Master who was secretly controlling the Gu. The other party was obviously trying to protect that little thief and continue to kill that little thief, just in case he angered that Great Master ¡­


    Master could not be offended, and mistress could not be provoked either. Chasing after a little thief could be done in a way that defied the will of the heavens, but it would be unwise to stay here and offend her.


    After Cao Xi and her men gave chase, the courtyard was left in a mess. The guards who were either injured or poisoned to death had already been carried out, and there was a new batch of guards in the courtyard.


    Many people had pale faces and did not dare to vomit. After all, not everyone had ever seen a dead person die in such an ugly way.


    However, it was clear that the Ning family didn''t want to let this matter go. With a darkened face, she stood in front of Luo Liya and angrily said, "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Luo Liya laughed innocently, her girl-like height and face made her smile look extremely cute. "Why would auntie say that? I didn''t do anything good. "


    It was also the first time that she had seen Luo Liya''s innocent and innocent smile. However, she did not want this smile from her, so she snorted like an old witch, "What good news? You brought a wild man to bed with you, ruining my Luo Family''s reputation, making my Luo Family lose face in River City, and the entire East China Sea, and you still dare to act ignorant? "


    Luo Liya laughed innocently, and said crisply: "What did aunt say? That person is just a little thief, what does he have to do with me? "


    The Ning family was furious, and said angrily, "You still want to quibble? Your little girl, Lianxin, clearly saw you sleeping with that stinking man, yet you still shamelessly hugged him. Do you dare to say that you are innocent? "


    Luo Liya didn''t answer, but turned her head to look at Ning Xuemo''s Lianxin with a smile, and said indifferently, "Is that so? Lianxin, did you see me sleeping with that guy? "


    Luo Liya''s voice was still very crisp, but Lianxin felt incomparably cold. She had never felt that Fourth Miss'' smile could be so innocent, so innocent that it made her heart palpitate. Her body slightly trembled.


    Luo Qingqing was no longer anxious. She angrily roared, "Mother, why are you wasting your breath on this little bitch? She had an affair with that stinky man that ruined the Luo Family. The evidence is irrefutable. Just take her and wait for father to come back!"


    Luo Liya sneered in her heart, but her expression immediately turned aggrieved: "Third sister, you''re being unreasonable, and I didn''t do anything wrong. Third sister, you''re actually going to arrest me like a criminal, Father often teaches us that we should help each other out, but unexpectedly, Third sister regards our lives like grass, and doesn''t even have any proof before you try to capture me and interrogate me for a crime. I, I ¡­"


    Although the guards and attendants didn''t dare to speak, they already felt a great deal of sympathy towards her. In addition to the fact that they already knew how the Ning mother and daughter had treated Luo Liya, everyone threw a sympathetic look at her. When they looked at the Ning mother and daughter, there was already a hint of contempt in their eyes.

 C11

    Luo Qingqing was about to go crazy from anger. She never thought that Luo Liya would actually become so eloquent. Was this still that good-for-nothing little sister who didn''t even dare to breathe loudly in front of her?


    Ning Xuemo slightly narrowed her eyes. Obviously, she had already noticed the unusual behavior of Luo Liya.


    Of course Luo Liya was different, she was currently Luo Liya, and at the same time, she was also Gui Xian''er. Luo Liya did not know how to use her advantages, but Gui Xian''er knew.


    Although a 10-year-old girl was sad, but from a different perspective, this was still a benefit. At the very least, in terms of acting cute, she couldn''t even compare to Luoqing. In terms of acting pitiful, this was also the same.


    Just when Luo Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to kill someone, a servant loudly reported that Jiang Hornless Young Master had arrived.


    Luo Qingqing immediately let out an evil grin. Jiang Hornless wanted to kill Luo Liya more than anyone else. With him here, Luo Qingqing believed that Luo Liya would definitely suffer a miserable fate.


    However, before Luo Qingqing''s smile could take shape, it had already froze. This was because the servants continued to report that River City''s Prefecture Lord Fu Dongming had arrived at the same time.


    Jiang Hornless was the head of River City, the son of the city lord Jiang He.


    But this Fu Dongming, was River City''s second-in-command, the Prefecture Overseer and son of Fu Quan!


    Both of them were influential figures in River City''s younger generation. Both of them were known as River City''s Four Dragons. However, the two of them had never appreciated each other. Instead, they had fought against each other ever since they were young.


    Even in the face of Luo Liya''s question, the two of them continued to argue nonstop.


    Although Jiang Xiu was Luo Liya''s fianc¨¦, he did not have any feelings for Luo Liya. He even wanted to kill her and marry Luo Qingqing to establish a marriage with the Luo Family.


    On the other hand, Fu Dongming was one of the few people in River City who loved Luo Liya. He didn''t know whether he was a pedophile or not, but when Gui Xian''er read his memories and discovered the feelings Fu Dongming had for Luo Liya, she ruthlessly laughed at herself.


    Today, this pair of enemies had come to the Luo Residence at the same time. This was truly out of everyone''s expectations.


    The Ning family muttered to themselves for a moment, but still decisively went up to welcome him. Even if they didn''t like others, at least they had powerful figures in their family. They couldn''t afford to provoke the military overseer!


    This was the way the Ning clan handled things. They weren''t very smart, but they were very tactful.


    The two of them walked very quickly, leaving their servants far behind. Only when they saw the Ning Family welcoming them out did the two of them slow down, and at the same time, they cupped their fists and said: "Fu Dongming (Jiang Hun) has the audacity to pay a visit to Madam. Please pardon me for disturbing you."


    Lady Ning hastened to smile and say, "The two young masters are too courteous. It''s just that our family has met with misfortune today, and we don''t have the time to entertain you."


    Jiang Hornless said, "Madam, I was planning to go to the academy together with Sister Qing this morning. Just as we arrived at the street, I saw General Cao leading some people to chase after someone, and he didn''t even respond to my greetings. Did something happen at home?" If there''s anything you need, Madam, please do not be courteous to this nephew. "


    Fu Dongming, who was standing beside Jiang Hornless, smiled coldly. He didn''t have a good impression of this Jiang Hornless who was flattering him. When he raised his head, he saw Luo Liya, who everyone seemed to have forgotten in a corner.


    At this moment, Luo Liya still had that pitiful look on her face, as if she was about to cry, which made Fu Dongming furious. Although Luo Liya looked like a young girl aged eleven or twelve, he loved her pure, kind, and cute appearance. In comparison, he felt that the coquettish Luo Qingqing was an ugly woman.


    Seeing him look over, Luo Liya politely nodded her head in greeting. Her pitiful appearance caused Fu Dongming to feel great pity for her. If there weren''t so many people present, including the Ning family, Jiang Hornless and the others, he would probably have hugged her and comforted her.


    Luo Liya looked at Fu Dongming and saw that she was sometimes angry and occasionally feeling pity for him. She felt very strange in her heart, this Fu Dongming was also extremely handsome, more handsome than Jiang Huokou, with a jade flute hanging by his waist.


    Luo Liya had a good impression of her. Compared to Jiang Hornless, the Ning Family, Luo Qingqing, and the others, Fu Dongming did indeed give Luo Liya a good impression.


    As the saying goes, a family''s shame cannot be talked about in public. As for this matter, the Ning family doesn''t want to talk about it with Jiang Hun, but Luo Qingqing became impatient and quickly shouted, "This is such a family''s misfortune, my Fourth Sis looks very innocent and innocent, but who would have thought that she would actually meet a wild man in private. Furthermore, she brought him back home last night. "Sigh, our family is truly unlucky ¡­"


    Both Fu Dongming and Jiang Hornless stared at him with eyes wide open in disbelief. Jiang Hornless was especially infuriated, after all, Luo Liya was his fiancee. What Luo Qingqing had just said was simply telling him that Luo Liya had given him a green hat!


    Although Jiang Hun wanted to kill her, this was different from wearing a green hat in public.


    After a fierce stomp, Jiang Hun was enraged and shouted, "You really don''t know shame, this woman, do you still have the slightest bit of shame? Madam, this kind of lowly woman, this nephew will clean up the mess on your behalf! "


    Finished speaking, Jiang Hun actually shot out his sword and rushed towards Luo Liya with the intent to kill.

 C12

    He hadn''t expected that Jiang Hornless would be so reckless. One had to know, this was a family matter, even if they had to deal with it, it would still be a family matter. There was no need for Jiang Hornless to interfere.


    In this moment of crisis, Luo Liya squinted her eyes. Just as she was prepared to make this Jiang Hun taste better, she suddenly realized that Fu Dongming was like a ghost as he suddenly made his move. From the jade flute, a huge sword the size of a finger shot out, aimed straight at the back of Jiang Hun''s head.


    He quickly turned around and swung his sword at the incoming murderous intent. Seeing that it was Fu Dongming, Jiang Hen flew into a rage: "Fu Dongming, have you gone mad? You dare to fight against me? "


    Fu Dongming laughed coldly: "I think you''re the crazy one. I wonder if Fourth Miss Luo has any bad intentions towards her sect, but what is the meaning of helping her clean up her family?" Who are you? What right do you have to clean up the Luo Family? "


    His face was flushed red, and he couldn''t think of any words to retort. He could only roar: "It''s none of your business, Fu Dongming, I think you want to train yourself. Fine, today I''ll let you have a taste of my power, and let you know who is the number one young master of Jiang City!"


    Fu Dongming coldly snorted and said, "With just you?"


    With a wild roar, the sword in Jiang Hornless''s hand slashed horizontally, drawing several sword flowers and clashing with Fu Dongming.


    The Ning family suddenly felt a headache coming on. These two were the top rich young masters of River City, it wouldn''t be good if either of them offended them. If they were to fight in the Luo family, even if there was some mishap, he wouldn''t be able to escape responsibility.


    She secretly cursed her daughter for being an idiot. If she didn''t say too much, she wouldn''t have faced such a problem!


    In addition, if not for that little thief, the experts in the family would not have all attacked. Even if Cao Xi was here, she would have been able to separate the two of them.


    The two fought back and forth, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of rounds had passed. The strength of the two was similar, and their true qi and martial arts were almost the same.


    And then, very quickly, an accident happened.


    The sword in Jiang Xiang''s hand was the Rising Sun Sword that his father, He, had coincidentally obtained from the sword family''s head, Ouyang Zhi. Although it was not an extraordinary sword, it was, after all, the work of a famous expert, and its sharpness was naturally several times that of an ordinary sword.


    As for Fu Dongming''s flute sword, it was only an ordinary little sword. Compared to it in terms of quality, with just a flip of the flute, Fu Dongming''s flute blade had already left several holes. If they continued to exchange blows, Fu Dongming would lose because of the weapon in his hand.


    The two of them were clearly aware of this. Fu Dongming furrowed his brows, trying his best to avoid a head-on clash of weapons, but Jiang Hornless became excited. He deliberately brandished his sword and slashed again, causing Fu Dongming to have no choice but to respond with force.


    Seeing that Fu Dongming would be defeated by his weapon in two or three moves, Luo Liya laughed sinisterly. A green horned bug fiercely rushed out from under Jiang Xiang''s raised butt, and the colorful horn pierced into his thigh, causing him to wail in pain. How could Fu Dongming let go of this opportunity, he used the opportunity to swing his sword, and while he was free, he kicked Jiang Huai heavily in the chest, sending him flying several meters away.


    "Hahaha, Jiang Xiu, you are nothing compared to me. Let''s see if you still dare to be so arrogant or not!" Fu Dongming laughed heartily. He waved the broken sword in his hand lightly, appearing extremely excited.


    Jiang Xiu was furious and shouted while holding his butt, "I''ve been bitten by something! You win without any martial arts!"


    It didn''t have the huge poison like the other poisonous insects, but it had an extremely strong fighting strength. It said that its sharp little horn could pierce through steel plates, and if it met a strong opponent, it could even break its own horn and release extremely strong acid. Jiang Xiang''s butt was not seriously injured like before, so even if he took off his pants to look at it, it was only the size of a needle hole.


    The crux of the matter was, did he, the young lord, dare to throw his pants and examine his wounds at a time like this? How shameless could he be?


    Fu Dongming laughed coldly, "Young master Jiang, you are really shameless. Why didn''t you tell me that you were holding a great sword and almost shattered it? You almost ended up winning in an unfair fight."


    "You ¡­" Jiang Hornless was enraged. He wanted to jump up and continue fighting, but the Ning Family had no choice but to step forward and stop him. If things continued, he really wouldn''t be able to keep up the show.


    "Alright, the two of you gongzis, let''s part ways here today. Didn''t you guys come here to look for Qing`er before heading to the academy?" "Liya, you should go with Young Master Fu!"


    Fu Dongming, Jiang Hornless, Luo Qingqing, and even Luo Liya were all stunned. No one thought that the Ning Family would actually deal with them in such a way.


    However, Fu Dongming, Jiang Hun, and Luo Liya instantly understood. The Ning family was exchanging Luo Liya for this peace with Fu Dongming. After that, Fu Dongming never once mentioned that he won against Jiang Hun.


    All three of them understood the hidden message, but Luo Qingqing could not understand it. She said with dissatisfaction, "Mother ¡­"


    "Enough, let''s go to the academy!" With an angry shout, the Ning clan flicked their sleeves and left, leaving behind four young men and a few young maidservants.

 C13

    No one had expected things to turn out this way, but it was undeniable that this situation was the best for both sides.


    "Are you okay?" Fu Dongming kept his broken sword and walked straight in front of Luo Liya, looking at her with a concerned expression.


    Luo Liya faintly shook her head. She wanted to say something, but she did not open her mouth. She felt that the current atmosphere was really awkward.


    On the other hand, Jiang Hornless and the furious Luo Qingqing stood up and left together, not waiting for the two.


    Luo Liya had Fu Dongming wait outside the door for a while, then she changed into a cute, goose-yellow long skirt. Her black hair was tied into a flower with a hairpin, which was mischievous and graceful, cute and gorgeous.


    Luo Liya gave a faint smile, revealing two adorable dimples, "Young Master Fu, thank you for saving me just now. Liya will be forever grateful!"


    With a wave of his hand, he said boldly: "This is nothing, the Jiang Hornless dog actually wants to slander Fourth Miss Luo, he only hates Dongming for being so inexperienced, and can''t do anything to this thief, making Fourth Miss feel embarrassed."


    Luo Liya pursed her lips and smiled, she then said, "Young Master Fu is too modest. Didn''t Young Master Fu defeat him just now?"


    Suddenly, he felt that it was too late and quickly said, "Fourth Miss, it''s getting late. Let''s go to the academy. If we''re too late, Mister needs to use the ruler."


    Luo Liya squinted her eyes and smiled, seeing Fu Dongming make a ''please'' gesture, she nodded and bowed, then left the room first.


    Fu Dongming smelled the fragrance of the beauties that passed by him and immediately felt refreshed. He felt that everything he had done was worth it. As long as he was able to smile sweetly, it was more important than anything!


    Smelling this elegant and indifferent fragrance, Fu Dongming turned around and followed. He was in an excellent mood.


    Ever since the Three Sovereigns ruled over the world and the Five Emperors took their turns, the academy had become a heavenly power. Almost every prosperous district had academies present, and the coastal cities as prosperous as River City were no exception.


    The academy was used to teach young people about knowledge, etiquette, and martial arts. At the same time, it also had the function of promoting and accepting talents.


    As such, as long as one was a young man of appropriate age, they could enter the academy to study. Among them, there were also the Aristocratic Courtyard and the Commoner Courtyard.


    The Aristocratic Courtyard was a luxurious academy for the aristocratic children who had paid an expensive fee, while the Commoner Courtyard was an ordinary academy that required no money at all. Most of River City''s younger generation would study martial arts and study here for free for half a year, hoping that one day they would be among the chosen.


    It wasn''t Luo Liya''s first time at the River City Academy, but as a ghost fairy, this was her first time at this sacred land full of ancient books and poems.


    The River City Academy was located at the 10-mile flat ground under Di Gufeng. The two centurions in front of the academy were standing modestly around a hundred zhang in radius. A 30-meter-tall Holy Statue of Dao Children stood between the two trees, looking solemn and solemn.


    Dao Zi was the first person to establish a school. He was an enlightened person who was loved and respected by the people. Almost every school had a statue of him standing upright and upright.


    The study of the academy was rather leisurely. Other than a few ambitious people who spent all their time learning or practicing martial arts, many of the nobles were finally idle, having fun with birds and beasts. Of course, there were also people who liked to bully the common people.


    Luo Liya and Fu Dongming leisurely walked over. Along the way, Fu Dongming picked a few interesting things from the academy and told Luo Liya. Although Luo Liya did not find it interesting, she still had a faint smile on her face.


    It had to be known that in the past, Luo Liya had never responded to Fu Dongming. Although Fu Dongming had always had a very good impression of her, occasionally offering gifts to others to curry favor with them, but Luo Liya was a timid woman, so she had never dared to talk to him. Today, not only did she talk to him, but she had always been smiling.


    "She is so happy and happy. Could it be that she has a good impression of me?" As he thought about this, Fu Dongming''s heart was filled with joy. Along the way, he ran in the dust. Sometimes he would pick wild flowers by the side of the road, and sometimes he would use two fists. He was very friendly.


    In front of the academy, several richly dressed scholars were leading a few Multi Colored Beasts while laughing and playing around. One of them had his eyes set on Luo Liya and her friend before hurriedly calling out to the young man with the largest Multi Colored Beast in a soft voice, "Boss Meng, that little guy is here with Fu Dongming."


    The young man who was called Boss Meng turned his head, and coincidentally saw Fu Dongming and Luo Liya walking over while laughing merrily. Boss Meng could not help but let out a cold laugh, and said: "To think that I, Meng Po, would actually be together with a guy like Fu Dongming who would please women and call him ''River City''s Four Dragons''; this is simply an insult to me. How could a normal man be together with a little boy?"


    "Hahahaha ¡­" The moment Meng Po''s words left his mouth, the youngsters beside him burst out in laughter. A few of the beasts had their tongues hanging down as they panted heavily, appearing extremely uneasy.


    Meng Po''s words were loud, as if he was purposely saying those words to Fu Donglin and Wang DeCheng. Fu Dongming was originally happy, but upon hearing his words, he instantly became angry and rushed out. Looking for a beating, right? "

 C14

    The rest of them followed suit. Immediately, five ferocious beasts roared and charged out, and only then did Meng Po sneer and say loudly: "Aiya, Fu Dongming spoke too loudly, and scared our pets. How is this good!"


    His companions also started shouting, but their expressions were all feigned. Their words were exaggerated, causing others to feel disgusted from looking at them.


    Because of its bravery and ruthlessness, it had always been favored by the noble disciples. If there were only one or two, Fu Dongming would definitely not be afraid of them, but there were five of them in front of him right now, and one of them was nearly three meters long, heavy enough to weigh several hundred kilograms. Clearly, it was the Multi Colored Beast King.


    Existences that could claim to be kings in a group of beasts were generally extremely powerful. Although they could not be considered as spirit beasts, they were enough to make this swordmaster, Fu Ziming, feel troubled.


    In the end, he still flipped over his jade flute, preparing to fight at any time. He had already aimed to stab this Multi Colored Beast King to death later, even if he had to endure the danger of being bitten by other beasts, he would not retreat a single step. One must know that Luo Liya was still watching from behind.


    In her heart, she clearly knew how terrifying this King''s Head Multi Colored Beast was. This Meng Po was actually so ruthless to the point that he only wanted to kill the two of them when he made a move. With Luo Liya''s body that did not have any cultivation, these Multi Colored Beast would only need a single bite to break her neck!


    Unfortunately, she was destined to disappoint him today, because she was not only Luo Liya, but also Gui Xian''er.


    Other than Luo Liya, Fu Dongming, and Meng Po, there were also many other students who had come to take a look when they had seen the five gorgeous beasts. All of their expressions changed when they saw the unwavering determination of Fu Ziming and the small delicate Luo Liya who was so frightened that her face had turned pale.


    It had to be said that although Luo Liya was a famous, young ''Xiao Budian'', she was extremely cute and obedient, coupled with the fact that Gui Xian''er was deliberately acting cute and pitiful, she immediately attracted the pity of a large number of Humble Class students who were often bullied by the children of aristocrats. However, no one was willing to stand out and help her, after all, helping her meant fighting against the most talented of the Four Dragons.


    Fu Dongming had already made his preparations. When the Multi Colored Beasts rushed towards him, he was preparing to use his luck to attack, but he didn''t expect the five Multi Colored Beasts to jump out of his side in unison, as if they had agreed on it.


    Fu Dongming was stunned for a moment, then he was alarmed. Even he did not have the confidence to fight against these terrifying beasts. How could a delicate girl like Luo Liya be able to block them? These beasts would most likely tear her, whose skin was as tender as dough, into shreds at the first moment, right?


    When he thought here, Fu Dongming became as anxious as a grave. He roared loudly, then hurriedly turned around and ran out.


    If they had bitten the young miss of the Luo Family, they wouldn''t have been able to bear the consequences. Thus, Meng Luo and the others hurriedly shouted out in an attempt to call back their Multi Colored Beasts, but unexpectedly, the usually obedient pets seemed to have gone berserk towards Luo Liya. Meng Po and the others didn''t dare to be negligent, and hastily rushed out in an attempt to stop these berserk Multi Colored Beasts.


    The other onlookers also cried out in surprise. They were the same as Fu Dongming; they could already imagine the Luo Clan''s Fourth Miss being torn to shreds by the Multi Colored Beast.


    Luo Liya was frightened to the point that her face turned pale. She took a few steps back and sat on the ground. Seeing a few ferocious beasts getting closer and closer, she was actually scared to the point that she started to cry.


    When Luo Liya cried together, the five gorgeous beasts that were advancing together actually all felt their feet go soft, and their heads heavily hit the ground. They, who were in the midst of running, were pulled by the huge force of inertia and rolled a few times before falling beside Luo Liya.


    At this time, Fu Dongming also rushed over. He quickly pulled Luo Liya away, and then, Meng Po and the rest also rushed over, loudly berating their pets. At the same time, his heart was pounding like a drum.


    As they thought of this, Meng Po and the others couldn''t help but become furious. They all raised their whips and lashed out at the Multi Colored Beast. With this lashing, they were able to draw out the problem.


    The Multi Colored Beast that was originally crawling on the ground seemed to be enraged by the whip and actually opened its mouth to howl in anger. Then, it bit its master''s body, shook its huge head, and tore the thigh of one of the weakest scholars who was bitten off by the Multi Colored Beast.

 C15

    In the blink of an eye, three of the young masters of the aristocratic families had been bitten into a bloody mess by their own Multi Colored Beasts. One of them had been hit in the chest by the Multi Colored Beast and his chest had instantly collapsed.


    His fiercest Multi Colored Beast unleashed its might and directly broke apart his leg bone. If it wasn''t for his profound strength and the fact that he retreated quickly, he would probably have been killed like that bro.


    Fu Dongming and Luo Liya retreated to the side, and he looked at this terrifying scene with lingering fear. Fortunately, these Multi Colored Beasts did not attack him, otherwise, he would have been torn to shreds.


    However, Fu Dongming could not understand why others could not injure these Multi Colored Beasts, but could instead injure their master.


    "Evil creature, how dare you!" In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived. There was a flash of snow-white light, and four of the five Multi Colored Beasts had already moved their heads, leaving only the most powerful Multi Colored Beast King to roar at him.


    The Multi Colored Beast King was extremely ferocious. It trampled a person to death, and even bit into a person''s head. Its sharp horns were filled with blood and flesh, making people want to vomit when they heard about it.


    At this moment, Luo Liya finally saw clearly who the person in grey was, pinching the sword. He was one of the Martial Masters of the River City Academy, Duan Xi.


    It was rumored that Duan Xi was an unspecialized human level expert, and she had just met him. As expected, she was not bad.


    Swordmaster could condense zhen qi, control qi and cut iron like mud, but if he wanted to reach the level of an unspecialized, then he would need to learn how to leave his body and move his zhen qi several meters away. He could even injure the enemy, and at the same time, he could control his zhen qi at a much faster speed.


    Just now, Duan Xi''s speed was extremely fast. She had obviously reached the level where she could control the Qi to run, but his true qi was only a few inches away from the sword.


    Just like the swordmaster''s requirement, the unspecialized was divided into three sections, the human, earth, and heaven levels, while the swordmaster was divided into the little swordmaster, the swordmaster, and the great swordmaster.


    The warriors who had been poisoned by Luo Liya in the Luo Mansion were of the little sword master class, while Fu Dongming, Jiang Xiang, and Meng Po were of the sword master class, while the head guard of the Luo Family, Cao Xi, was of the big sword master class.


    Once she stepped into the unspecialized level, even though she was just dispersing, in the eyes of ordinary people, Duan Xi''s skill could already be described as shocking. To think that he had beheaded four mad beasts in one move, what a sharp sword move!


    Duan Xi''s sharp gaze swept across the severed necks of the four Multi Colored Beasts. With a raise of her sword, a snow moth the size of a fingernail that had been chopped into two was still lightly jumping about.


    Upon seeing this snow moth, Duan Xi''s gaze gradually turned solemn as she asked in a long voice, "Who''s the Master of Resisting Gu here?"


    There was no reply from the surroundings, only some speculation and whispered conversation between the students. Fu Dongming suddenly seemed to sense something, and in the Luo Mansion, Jiang Hornless was also suddenly attacked by something, and was then defeated by him. Now that these beasts had suddenly attacked their master, there was something weird about this.


    Fu Dongming couldn''t help glancing at Luo Liya. He didn''t suspect that Luo Liya was up to something, but was thinking who was secretly helping her. Could it be that the rumors about her mother''s clan were true?


    This Duan Xi did have some ability, but he had no experience in the art of Controlling Gu. This snow moth was a type of extremely addictive poisonous insect which was bitten by a human or beast, the lightest being a mental disorder, the most important being a paralyzed head, and if it was ordered by someone with strong willpower, it could easily control the bitten host.


    This was also the truth of how the beasts were driven mad. Their willpower was almost zero, and even if Luo Liya''s willpower was similarly weak, she could still easily control them.


    Duan Xi looked around and saw no one responding. Instead, it was the remaining Multi Colored Beast King that roared angrily and charged towards her.


    Duan Xi was infuriated. Her sword slashed down from above, splitting the Multi Colored Beast''s head along with its collision horn into two. Instantly, its brain splattered everywhere as fresh blood poured out.


    After killing the Multi Colored Beast, Duan Xi glared at Meng Po, Fu Dongming, and the others as she said, "All of you, follow me to Heaven''s Edge Pavilion and wait for the Vice Principal''s orders!"


    Fu Dongming curled his lips in dissatisfaction and muttered in a low voice, "We are the victims ¡­" However, Duan Xi completely ignored him. She continued to chase after the dead bodies of the beasts while the injured students continued to look for a doctor.


    The two people, Fu Dongming and Meng Po, were brought to the Heaven''s Edge Pavilion for training. The Academy''s Vice Courtyard Master was an old scholar, his name was Tong Hua-Zhou, and he gave a long speech, which was annoying even to talk about. He only let Fu Dongming and the others stay for the whole morning, and only then did Tong Hua-Zhou let them leave, at the same time taking care of everything that happened that happened in the morning.


    There was a new rule added to the academy: You are not allowed to bring Multi Colored Beasts, Water Arrow Pigs, and other pets to school. Those who disobey the order are allowed to leave the academy, while Meng Po and the others who deliberately provoke their classmates were punished to return home to close their doors for a month, while Fu Dongming and Luo Liya were punished to complete one of the academy''s missions.


    To this, Fu Dongming felt extremely discontented. He immediately wanted to go against Tong Hua Zhou, but was stopped by Luo Liya.

 C16

    Tong Huizhou was a famous scholar in River City. He was the descendant of a Dao Child. If they were to become enemies with him, they would become enemies with the entire River City Academy.


    Furthermore, this was only a targeted incident. No matter how Fu Dongming refuted it, the academy was qualified to expel him from the academy.


    The River City Academy''s aristocratic area was very big compared to the commoner district. It was located on the left side of the mountain, and the right side of the River Aristocrat area was a huge circular building made of huge bluestone blocks. The building was divided into two floors: the upper floor was the Academy, and the lower floor was the Martial Arts Academy.


    Compared to the boring books, most people still liked to learn martial arts in the martial arts institute.


    In the east wing of the hall, Jiang Hornless, Luo Qingqing, Meng Po, and more than a dozen other nobles sat together in groups of twos and threes, forming a protective circle that protected Luo Qingqing and the other two in the center.


    At this moment, Meng Po angrily looked at his broken leg, and angrily said: "This matter won''t end so well. I must let Fu Dongming have it!"


    Jiang Hornless coldly glanced at him and said, "What you have to do is not what you say. Meng Po, rest well!"


    Hearing that, Meng Po was a little displeased and snorted coldly: "What do you mean by that, Jiang Huai? I was injured because of you guys. Besides, don''t you have any good plans? "


    Jiang Hun disdainfully smiled and said, "Do you think I''m like you? I''ve already made a trap for them to jump in. Here they come, just watch them!"


    While they were talking, Luo Liya and Fu Dongming slowly walked in. Seeing Jiang Hornless and the others sitting in a group, Fu Dongming lightly snorted.


    From the outside, the Martial Arts Academy was already huge, but when she entered, she found that there was nothing to support her weight. It was hard to imagine that in this thousand meter square room, there was nothing to support her weight. When she raised her head, she found that there were many crystal lamps inlaid on the ten meter high roof.


    The center of the Martial Arts Academy was divided into many sections by weapon racks. There were also quincuncial piles, branding iron pillars, and other training equipment. Quite a few people were fiddling with them while sweating profusely.


    Duan Xi walked in with large strides and lightly knocked on the bronze bell hanging in front of the cabinet. All the students who were practicing had stopped. Those who were resting or playing around quickly walked over as well. Even Jiang Hornless and the others were no exception.


    Luo Liya''s figure was too small, and no one noticed her as she stood there. She faintly counted that the number of martial arts students in the aristocratic circle was also close to a hundred. All of them included the disciples of the famous sects in River City.


    Jiang Hun and the others chose a spot not far from Luo Li and her group and stood down. They sneered at Fu Dongming as a glint flashed in their eyes.


    Duan Xi stood with her hands behind her back and said in an imposing manner, "Regarding what happened in front of the academy this morning, the Vice Principal has already given his instructions, and both sides will be punished. As for the punishment of Fu Dongming and Luo Liya, it is a random mission.


    A bad feeling rose in Luo Liya and Fu Dongming''s hearts.


    Yesterday, my academy received a request from the people of Liping Village, saying that a spiritual beast had come down from Di Gufeng to destroy the farmland, destroy the river, and through our academy''s appraisal, this spiritual beast is the lowest grade Oyster Arrow Hair Beast. Thus, I sent Fu Dongming, Luo Liya, and the other two to kill this beast.


    Although the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast was only the lowest grade of spirit beast, it was still quite a ferocious beast. It was as tall as a fierce horse, but not that tall, with four short legs and a lion''s head. When it was angry, the tough hair on the arrow would be treated as arrows, and a spirit beast of this level would be equivalent to an unspecialized expert. Even if he wanted to capture Duan Xi, he would have to cripple his hands and feet, not to mention Fu Dongming and Dong Ming.


    It was true that Fu Dongming was very famous, and was known as one of the River City''s Four Dragons, but he was only at the swordmaster level after all. As for Luo Liya, no one would ever think that she would be able to take down that kind of spiritual beast when they saw her petite body.


    This was basically asking them to send themselves to their deaths. Quite a few people looked at Fu Dongming and his wife with sympathy.


    Duan Xi continued, "I know that with your current strength, it will be difficult to deal with this Oyster Arrow Hair Beast, but this is also a rare test. To deal with this type of Spiritual Beast, you don''t need to rely on your skill, but more importantly, your brain!"


    Duan Xi''s words were awe-inspiring, but everyone knew that these were merely his righteous words. No matter how hard they wracked their brains, they would never be able to shake off the suspicion that he was sending them to their deaths.


    Luo Liya''s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at the righteous expression on Duan Xi''s face through the gaps of the crowd. She couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh.

 C17

    What a noble looking fellow. Perhaps he had long colluded with Jiang Hun and the others. Next, it was Jiang Hen''s turn to appear!


    While everyone was still in shock, Jiang Hornless suddenly stood up and said with a loud voice: "Master Duan, the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast is after all, a spirit beast. With Fu Dongming and Luo Liya''s strength, I''m afraid it would be difficult to destroy it."


    These words immediately attracted a lot of discussion amongst the martial arts students. No one knew what kind of crazy behavior Jiang Hornless had. He actually wanted to help Fu Dongming, a person who had always been on the wrong path.


    However, no matter what, Jiang Hun''s words had already won the praise of many people. His lackeys even praised him as'' heroic spirit ''and'' righteous spirit ''.


    "Master Duan, I can''t watch my younger sister face the danger, so I beg of you to come with me!" Luo Qingqing also came to join in the fun with a smile on her face, causing another wave of surprised exclamations.


    Fu Dongming''s lungs almost exploded out of anger, his steel teeth almost shattered into pieces. After being robbed by Jiang Hornless and his son, he had become the savior of the world, while he himself had to be saved as a burden, how could this not make the normally arrogant him angry. If it wasn''t for Luo Liya holding him back, Fu Dongming probably would have started arguing with Jiang Hornless again.


    "It''s just some tricks to drive away wolves and devour soldiers. Young Master Fu, you mustn''t mess around. You just need to calm your mind and see what tricks they have up their sleeves!" Whether it was going to Di Goufeng or to subdue the spirit beast, they were both home ground to Luo Liya. How could she be afraid of Jiang Hornless''s small plan? Right now, she didn''t want them to move, let them have some more fun and wait until Di Gufeng to let them know what it meant to steal chickens and not eat rice!


    Luo Liya also had a trace of doubt in her heart. Logically speaking, if Jiang Hornless Luo Qingqing wanted to harm the two of them, she only needed to let the two of them face the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast alone. Why risk their lives?


    Her conjecture was very reasonable, as he was well aware of Fu Dongming''s temper. If he stood out at this moment, he would not only gain a good reputation, but also be able to anger Fu Dongming. The most important thing was that with Fu Dongming''s temper, he would never allow him to insult him in such a way.


    In reality, if it wasn''t for Luo Liya pulling Fu Dongming from the side, Fu Dongming would have already jumped out and cursed at Jiang Huokou, which made him appear even more passive. Jiang Xiang and Luo Liya would have taken the opportunity to withdraw from the scene, which not only brought about a good reputation, but also made Fu Dongming have no other way out.


    It was a pity that Luo Liya didn''t see this kind of high profile look on Jiang Hornless''s face. It seemed that he really wanted to take the risk with her. This made Luo Liya feel a little hesitant. What the hell was this guy doing?


    Seeing that Jiang Hen and Luo Qingqing were really willing to help Fu Ziming and his companion, Duan Xi ''weighed the pros and cons'' and finally agreed: "Alright, Jiang Hen, Luo Qingqing, despite the danger, is willing to work with her classmates. You must learn more about heroic spirit from this kind of behavior, right? Right now, I''ll specifically allow Jiang Hun and Luo Qingqing to assist Fu Dongming. The two of them will head to Decupin Village and eliminate the Yellow Ox Hair Beast, immediately set off!"


    The surrounding students cheered, probably cheering on the understanding between Luo Qingqing and Jiang Hornless. Luo Liya laughed coldly in her heart, with an innocent smile on her face, she took Luo Qingqing''s arm and said gently: "That''s more like it, Third Sis. Father said he wanted us sisters to help each other out, it seems like my words this morning have finally brought you to your senses. Father would definitely be very pleased if he knew!"


    Right now, she wanted to slap this innocent looking little sister to death. She, Luo Qingqing, was the one who brought up the idea of killing the Spirit Beasts because she wanted to harm Luo Liya, but this little girl beat her up, turning her, this heartless big sister, into someone who was tamed by the cute little sister.


    This kind of slap to the face made Luo Qingqing explode, but thinking that this little girl would disappear in a flash, Luo Qingqing forced herself to suppress her impulse, letting Luo Liya hold her hand with a pale face.


    Luo Liya''s smile became even more innocent and adorable. Holding Luo Qingqing''s hand, she happily skipped all the way, with an innocent smile on her face. Zhou Le and the others were all astonished.

 C18

    On the most bustling and luxurious Embroidery Road in River City, Jiang Hornless took the lead and led Luo Liya and the other three along.


    Other than the fact that Luo Liya looked like a girl, the rest of them all possessed the ability to attract others'' attention. Along the way, almost everyone was looking at them, which made Luo Qingqing and Jiang Hornless more satisfied than ever with their pride. They all enjoyed using this kind of gaze.


    "Hmph, Jiang Hun, Shunping and Shunli are not here to begin with, why did you bring us here to perform on the Embroidery Road?" Fu Dongming wasn''t polite to Jiang Hun at all. He would never show a polite expression to him.


    He also gave a cold laugh and said: "If you want to do good deeds, you must first take advantage of the weapon. Since you two countryside bumpkins aren''t even decent weapons, I''ve decided to give each of you one more weapon!"


    Fu Dongming flew into a rage, "Who are you calling a country bumpkin?"


    Jiang Xiang shook the treasured sword hanging around his waist and said with a proud smile, "What? Unconvinced? Then bring out a sword that matches my sword. "


    Fu Dongming was so angry that his entire body was trembling, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    Fu Dongming''s father, Fu Quan, was the second in command of River City. He was the governor of River City, while Jiang Jun''s father, Jiang He, was the first in command of River City.


    It could be said that his father''s strength directly spread to his son, and Fu Dongming''s strength was truly incomparable to Jiang Hornless''s. His flute sword was already the best godly weapon that his family could take out, but it was still far from Jiang Yuming''s strength. The main reason for this was not that Fu Dongming''s condition was not good, but that Jiang Yuming''s condition was too good; even the largest weapon shop in Jiang City was owned by his family.


    The only requirement was that the buyer must have a certain level of strength. At the very least, it must meet the requirements of the ''little sword master''; any ''martial master'' or ''martial artist'' below the ''little sword master'' or ''martial disciple'' was not allowed to wear weapons.


    Naturally, there were other conditions for such an enlightened state policy. That was when the nation was in distress, and all the soldiers had to respond to the nation''s call to become a part of the nation and help the nation.


    Luo Liya pulled back the enraged Fu Dongming and smiled coquettishly: "Young Master Fu, since young master Jiang is so generous in wanting to gift us more weapons, then you''re disrespectful."


    Luo Liya believed that Jiang Huai definitely wouldn''t be so kind-hearted as to give her two weapons. She was afraid that he would have already made a move on them long ago.


    But so what? Luo Liya sneered in her heart. She really wanted to see what methods Jiang Huai could use.


    "Hahaha, that''s more like it! Follow me!" With a proud smile on his face, Jiang Huai brought the three of them into the resplendent weapons shop.


    It was a very magnanimous shop, as grand as the academy''s martial hall. There was still nothing heavy in the middle, and Luo Liya had just found out from Fu Dongming that the buildings of this era did not carry steel and concrete, but array formations.


    Every time a building was built up, the underground would be strengthened by the magic array. With the operation of the formation, the building would be able to hold on for dozens or even hundreds of years. Unless there was a natural disaster or force majeure, this building would not be damaged.


    Luo Liya opened her eyes once more. The wisdom of the ancient people was indeed extraordinary. It was a pity that this kind of formation had already been lost during her era. Otherwise, how could the price of a house be so expensive?


    Jiang Xiu pulled out a weapon rack and stood in front of the fuming Fu Dongming. Luo Liya looked at this shining weapon and sneered in her heart.


    The materials used to forge these weapons were not bad, but she could smell a faint fishy smell. This was not the unique smell of these weapons, but rather, this was the unique scent of these weapons.


    "Pick. Every sword here is several times better than your lousy sword." With a sense of superiority that couldn''t be concealed, Jiang Hornless looked condescendingly at Fu Dongming with a provocative gaze.


    Fu Dongming clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He really could not tolerate any longer.


    At this moment, Luo Liya picked up a treasured sword with red markings and threw it to Fu Dongming. Fu Dongming took it over in confusion. He didn''t understand why Luo Liya would choose a sword with red markings from her failure to forge it.


    Luo Liya saw the doubt in his eyes, and innocently smiled, "I like this sword, I think it is a little more beautiful."


    This was a very speechless excuse. Of course, it was also in accordance with Luo Liya''s innocent expression and tone. Fu Dongming kept it away helplessly.


    Naturally, Luo Liya would not tell him that there were many differences between a failed sword mark and a sword mark made deliberately by a forger. She would randomly choose a foot long green scabbard and place it at her waist.


    Luo Qingqing laughed, "This sword is a good match for my sister''s height."


    When Luo Liya heard this, she did not say anything. She only smiled as she glanced at her rusted, ugly treasured sword.


    This sword was gifted to Luo Qingqing by her father, Luo Yan. It was a divine weapon that accompanied him on his battles on the battlefield, and was even sharper than Jiang Hornless''s weapon. This sword had always been her, Luo Qingqing''s, treasured sword as a gift, and even her two brothers and two sisters had never received her father''s sword as a gift.


    The only drawback of this sword was that it looked a bit ugly. Time had gouged out its splendor, leaving behind nothing but decadence and old age.


    Luo Liya didn''t say a word, but her expression clearly reflected what Luo Qingqing had just said.


    Yes, sister, my height can only match this kind of short sword, sister, your looks can only match that kind of broken sword!


    Sometimes, silent contempt can make a person go crazy more than verbal provocation. Luo Qingqing''s face immediately turned green in anger, and with a clang, she pulled out her treasure sword and shouted: "Luo Liya, explain to me clearly what that look of yours means. "This is a personal sword given to me by my lord father. It is a great honor. Do you think I am not worthy of it?


    Luo Liya gave a bright smile, revealing two shallow dimples. She looked extremely adorable, "It''s compatible, Third Sis. You''re extremely compatible with it."


    Luo Liya''s words were spoken innocently, but in Luo Qingqing''s ears, they were extremely ear-piercing. At this time, she also realized how stupid her words were, and how much she had brought about a loss of interest in herself. This discovery angered her to the point her delicate body trembled, and with a furious roar, she suddenly pulled out her weapon, slashing it towards Luo Liya.

 C19

    "Clang!" A sword with lines on it cut across the sky, decisively blocking Luo Qingqing''s fatal blow. Fu Dongming said with a cold expression: "Third Miss Luo, could it be that you want to assassinate your own little sister in front of everyone? Have you already disregarded the law to this extent? "


    Luo Liya, who was at the side, started to cry, making everyone to feel sorry for her. She was just like the little sister next door who was being bullied, causing the onlookers to feel heartbroken as they turned to glare at Luo Qingqing.


    Luo Qingqing was also dumbfounded at this moment. Only now did she realize that she had been too irritable. As she looked at the gazes of contempt, indifference, and even hatred from her surroundings, Luo Qingqing began to panic.


    Just a moment ago, she was so angry that she wanted to teach Luo Liya a lesson, or perhaps she wanted to directly kill her, but she had forgotten that this was a public place. Furthermore, there was the old man in charge of River City''s prison, Fu Dongming. If he were to report this to Fu Quan, it would be extremely troublesome.


    Of course, Fu Quan did not dare to do anything to her, but with Fu Quan''s status as River City''s Law Management, even if he could not do anything to her, he could still report it to the military overseer, Luo Yan. Luo Yan was most annoyed by the discord between the children in her family, if she knew that Luo Qingqing was going to kill her own sister, Luo Yan would definitely be furious.


    Luo Qingqing was not afraid of Fu Quan, nor was she afraid of the others. However, she was always afraid of her old man. For a moment, she started to panic.


    Jiang Hornless laughed and lightly waved away the swords between Luo Qingqing and Fu Dongming. He laughed and said: "Why are you so nervous? Qing Qing was just joking with her sister. "


    "Right, right. I was only joking." Luo Qingqing quickly agreed, and at the same time gratefully looked towards Jiang Hornless.


    Fu Dongming sneered. He wanted to say something, but Luo Liya sobbed and held him back pitifully. She said in a weak and delicate voice: "Young Master Fu, it''s alright. I was just joking ¡­"


    When Luo Qingqing heard this, she was immediately overjoyed. She threw a ''at you know him'' look at Luo Liya, but immediately after, Luo Liya''s words made her unable to smile.


    Luo Liya bit her lips, and continued with an expression that made people cherish her: "Furthermore, father once told us that we must love each other and help each other. Even if elder sister really wanted to kill me and cut off my head, I wouldn''t blame her at all, because she definitely had her reasons ¡­"


    Luo Qingqing rolled her eyes, as a monstrous rage and resentment arose within her. She was so angry that she almost fainted, and the hand holding the sword trembled. She wanted to give Luo Liya another sword strike.


    Jiang Huai grabbed her hand in time, and said with an awkward expression: "The military governor is very strict with his teachings, of course Qing Qing would not really want to hurt you. Alright, we''ve wasted a lot of time, if we can''t complete the mission given by Duan Shi, then we won''t be able to get away with it, let''s go."


    He turned around and quickly whispered into Luo Qingqing''s ear, "We''ll soon be able to kill them without a burial ground. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Luo Qingqing sucked in a deep breath, hatefully saying, "I want this little bitch to die without an intact corpse!"


    At the same time, Luo Liya who was behind them also whispered to Dongming, "You must be careful later. There''s something strange with the sword."


    Fu Dongming was stunned for a moment. His gaze returned to the treasured sword in his hand. Earlier, he was secretly delighted that this treasured sword was able to block a slash from the Commander''s sword.


    He wanted to ask Luo Liya about it, but he didn''t want to appear so ignorant. Thus, Fu Dongming was skeptical and followed the three of them in silence as they walked towards Ten Ping Village.

 C20

    River City was one of the four main cities in the East China Sea. Although it was not located near the sea, because of Di Gufeng''s support, it had always been a material buffer area for the neighbouring city of Lan Lan.


    Although River City and Han city were both next to the Fire Empire, River City had Di Gufeng, the perfect natural barrier. Therefore, the threat of the Fire Empire never existed, and the relationship between Jiang City and the Fire Empire, which was about fifteen kilometers away, was always very tense.


    River City had always been a peaceful city. There were more than a hundred villages surrounding it, and the ten-plated village was one of them.


    Ten Pings Village was one of the villages closest to Di Gufeng, with over a hundred families and hundreds of acres of fertile land. Except for the occasional ferocious beasts, it had always been quite peaceful here.


    Although there were many ferocious beasts and they were always cleaned up by the hunting squadron formed by the surrounding villagers, the villagers would also resort to their Holy Land, the River City Academy.


    The village head of Wu Ping Village was a kind old man. When he heard that Luo Liya and the other three were martial artists sent by River City to clear out the spiritual beasts, he hurriedly and courteously entertained them.


    "It''s quite strange. In the last ten years, although fierce beasts occasionally come down the mountain to harass us, this is the first time that a spirit beast has done so. No wonder the brawny men of our village are helpless against that beast, if it wasn''t for the guidance of an expert from the academy, we would not even know that the beast is the legendary spirit beast." The village chief was old and could not help but talk a lot. He chattered endlessly about the number of families the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast had destroyed, the number of houses it had destroyed, and the number of villagers it had injured.


    When Luo Qingqing heard this, she impatiently interrupted, "Old man, where was the last time that beast appeared? I''ll help you destroy it. "


    The Village Chief looked at Luo Qingqing, then at the petite Luo Liya with some doubts in his heart. No matter how he looked at them, these two young misses didn''t seem to be the opponent of that beast.


    "This person is getting old and nagging a bit. Miss, please don''t mind him. That bastard even appeared in the orchard in the morning. The four of you can go there and take a look. Braveshell, take the few of you to the orchard ¡­"


    After bidding farewell to the village chief, the group of four, led by several sturdy villagers, walked towards the orchards outside the village. After saying their farewells to the village chief, the group of four, led by several sturdy villagers, walked towards the orchards outside the village.


    Dazong brought the four of them to more than a dozen fruit fields to the east and began to discover that some of the river pear trees had been knocked over. Yellow and orange river pears fell onto the ground, filling the air with a faint smell of blood.


    "This is the masterpiece of that beast, it''s strength is very great, the net that was pulled by three to five strong men was broken by it, my brother was also hit in the leg, he''s still at home taking a nap." At the mention of the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast, Da Yong felt a wave of resentment, wanting to personally kill it.


    With a sneer, Jiang Li threw the half-eaten pear into the footprints left by the Oyster Arrow Beast and said, "Come, let''s go up the mountain and take a look. We can''t let this beast be arrogant!"


    The group of people started their journey once again, walking towards the towering Di Gufeng.


    Anyone who stood under Di Gufeng would feel that they were small and insignificant. If they walked into Di Gufeng''s mountain forest, they would feel like a drop of water had merged into a river, leaving no trace behind.


    Luo Liya walked among the crowd, quietly collecting more than ten fierce poisonous insects, her actions making the journey extremely smooth. Dazong looked with disbelief at the two or three people beside him who were carrying the big tree, walking into the foot of Dugong Peak, unexpectedly not encountering a single poisonous insect''s attack. This was a little too strange for Dazong who occasionally went into the mountain to hunt, as he knew very well that the poisonous insects in the mountain were fierce.


    Jiang Hornless had no choice but to tell everyone to stop and rest for a while. When Luo Qingqing had rested enough and everyone was ready to leave once again, Luo Liya suddenly smelled a faint fishy smell in the air. The poisonous bugs that had been spread all around her started to look vigilant in one direction.


    Luo Liya whispered, "It''s here!"


    Jiang Hornless and the others didn''t notice it at all. Luo Qingqing looked around at the calm forest and couldn''t help but sneer: "I say, little sister, you aren''t scared to death right? If this place is quiet, then where is it? "Truly as cowardly as a mouse. Fortunately, we followed them. If it were just the two of you, we would definitely have been unable to accomplish anything ¡­"


    "Oh!" Before Luo Qingqing had finished speaking, a rough beast roar came from the left, causing Da Yong and the rest to immediately tense up: "It''s him, it''s him. He''s coming."


    This slap on the face was too fast. Luo Qingqing immediately felt ashamed. She was surprised on the inside. How come her sharpness was not as high as this little girl''s? Why did she notice it so quickly?

 C21

    "Oh!" A yellow shadow of a beast rushed out from the woods. Suddenly, a thumping sound came from the peaceful forest; it was the sound of the Oyster Arrow Beast''s heavy weight stepping on the ground, along with the sound of branches breaking.


    "Be careful, spread out, it''s coming!" Da Yong''s voice sounded nervous. Having fought against this Oyster Arrow Beast before, he understood how powerful this animal was.


    Fu Dongming and Jiang Hornless only laughed coldly when they heard this. There was a world of difference between them and ordinary villagers. This was the first time they crossed swords with each other, and they hadn''t even figured out the depth of the enemy yet. How could they retreat just like that?


    Instead of retreating, the two of them drew their swords, hacked through the brambles, and attacked the incoming Oyster Arrow Hair Beast.


    The beast''s green, fluffy eyes were torn apart by the giant object in the woods, revealing the true form of the Oyster Arrow Beast.


    This was a three meter long wild boar like monster, with steel fur all over its body and four thick legs covered in needle-like arrows. It looked more like a caterpillar, and there were two circles of a sarcoma on its head, which were as big as bowls.


    Fu Dongming and Jiang Hornless roared out at the top of their lungs. With a faint glow of sword light, their swords hacked onto the two balls of the Oyster Arrow Beast''s sarcoma.


    The sharp sword did not cut through the comical looking tumour, but instead seemed to have cut into two lumps of cotton. The Yellow Oyster Arrow beast gave a loud roar, and with all its might, it kicked its four hooves, causing the two of them to groan and fly backwards. As they were in the air, the two of them were shocked to the point where they could not even defend against a single strike from it.


    "Bang bang!" Luo Qingqing was scared silly as she saw the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast charge towards her. Da Yong on the other hand, quickly picked up Luo Liya and dodged away. Da Yong felt angry as he thought that the River City Academy was just messing with them. It was fine if they sent a woman, but they even sent a child over.


    The Oyster Arrow Beast didn''t chase after them. Instead, it charged towards Fu Dongming, who had crashed into the tree. The pain on Fu Dongming''s back was great, but his courage didn''t lessen as he roared, "What a beast!"


    Fu Dongming raised his sword and pushed off from the tree trunk. His body rose several meters into the air. At the same time, the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast rammed into the tree behind him.


    With a loud crash, the tree they were carrying immediately let out a sharp, teeth-aching cry before slowly falling down. The beast, however, was completely unharmed. It shook its head a little and then stood up again.


    On top of its head, Fu Dongming made a sword sign and shouted, "Bastard, prepare to die!" The edge of the sword vibrated. Fu Dongming thrust his sword downwards, aiming for the neck of the Yellow Oyster Arrow Hair Beast.


    The Oyster Arrow didn''t even raise its head, but the hairs on its neck stood on end.


    "Be careful of its arrows." Luo Liya shouted a reminder from afar. She had already gotten the Da Yong to release her. Seeing that Fu Dongming was in a crisis, she immediately ordered them to mobilize the poisonous bugs to rescue him.


    When Fu Dongming heard Luo Liya''s voice, he was alarmed and immediately attacked with a flick of his blade. He managed to slash off two of the arrows, but they were all cut off by him. However, the Oyster Arrow Beast also managed to force him to shoot out a few more arrows, but he was too close, and two of the arrows were cut off by him at the same time.


    Fu Dongming cried out in pain. He was actually sent flying by the arrow. This showed how powerful it was.


    Falling heavily onto the ground, Fu Dongming''s face paled. The hand holding the sword was almost useless against him, as the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast seemed to be targeting him. With so many people not chasing after it, it stopped right in front of him.


    He had thought that with his own strength, even if he could not kill the Oyster Arrow Beast, he would be able to escape. But now, he clearly realized how big of a gap there was between himself and this unspecialized level spirit beast. Not to mention his Swordmaster level strength, even the Grand Swordmaster would not be able to fight against it.


    At this critical moment, Fu Dongming did not care much about his own life. He raised his head, looking for Luo Liya''s figure, and when he saw her worriedly looking at him from afar, he shouted at her with all his might, "Run, run, we are not her match."


    Luo Liya gently put down her fingers and felt her heart warm up. Her gaze swept over Luo Qingqing and Jiang Hornless, who were leaning against a tree in the distance and watching the show from afar, without even the slightest intention of helping them. Luo Liya immediately understood their plan.


    The faint stench from the weapon was definitely that of another Oyster Arrow Beast''s urine. The Oyster Arrow Beast was a type of spirit beast with a strong territorial concept, so it must have thought that Fu Dongming was another Oyster Arrow Beast that had invaded its territory. Thus, it didn''t pay any attention to the Jiang Hornless and only chased after Fu Dongming!


    Thinking of this point, Luo Liya''s heart immediately became clear: Don''t you, Jiang Xiu, have a trajectory? Then, I, Gui Xian''er will return the favor!


    "Throw your sword over!" Fu Dongming was startled, and decisively threw the sword towards her. He did not know that it was her plan, but he believed that he was doomed, and had no way to resist. Before he died, he might as well throw the sword to Luo Liya to increase her chances of survival.


    However, what he did not expect was that just as he threw his sword in front of Luo Liya, the Oyster Arrow Beast that was walking step by step towards him actually turned its head and looked at Luo Liya, and then rushed towards her. Luo Liya gave him a faint smile, picked up her sword that was almost as tall as her, turned around and ran, while the Oyster Arrow Beast roared and chased after her.


    Fu Dongming was stunned at first, but then his eyes slowly widened. They went from surprise to fear to endless rage!


    "Jiang Xiu, you are worse than a dog. If Luo Liya is harmed in any way, I will torture you to death even if I have to use the last bit of my strength!" Fu Dongming let out a beast-like roar and pulled out the hair on his shoulder. Enduring the piercing pain, he snatched a hunting knife from the hands of the group and chased after the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast.


    The Oyster Arrow had poison on it that made it dizzy. Fu Dongming didn''t even have to run for a few steps before he fell to the ground. Even though he was unconscious, Da Yong still went to help him up.


    Jiang Hen and Luo Qingqing''s hearts were heavy. They didn''t expect that Luo Liya and Luo Li would actually be able to see through their plans.


    When he heard that there were Oyster Arrow Hair Beasts in Wuping Village, he had already thought of this scene and had told Meng Po to go find the two of them out of bad luck so that Duan Xi could have an excuse to send them here to die, while he, Jiang Hun, had been a good boy and gifted another weapon with the urine of an Oyster Arrow Hair Beast to the two of them. In this way, in the chaotic battle, the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast wouldn''t cause any trouble for them, but instead concentrated on killing Fu Dongming and Luo Liya.


    This was a vicious plan, with the intention of killing two people in one shot. Moreover, no one else could tell what was going on, the whole plan was also very perfect. The only flaw was that Luo Liya somehow guessed this plan, which made Fu Dongming even more aware of it.


    However, for Luo Qingqing and Jiang Hornless, it did not matter whether Fu Dongming knew or not, because he was destined to die here. Not only him and Luo Liya, but even Da Yong and the rest were the same. From the moment they entered this place, it was already decided that they would not be able to leave alive.


    "Mister Jiang, what do we do now?" Although Braveshell didn''t know what grudge there was between Fu Dongming and Jiang Hornless, he still felt that something wasn''t right and became more vigilant.


    Jiang Hun temporarily didn''t have any plans to kill them, so he said with a smile, "You guys take care of him first. We''ll go kill that beast and rescue our comrades."


    His words sounded righteous, but his smile was a little too weird. Braveshell became even more cautious, but he still nodded and said, "You guys be careful."


    Once the two of them had left, the Braveshell immediately carried Fu Dongming on his back and said, "Come, let''s go down the mountain."


    One of them asked him, "You don''t want to wait for Young Master Jiang and the others anymore?"


    Da Yong shook his head and said, "We can''t wait for them anymore. The way Mister Jiang looks at us is the same as those bloodthirsty beasts in the mountains. He wants to kill us!"


    "How, how is this possible?" The villagers stared with their eyes wide open in disbelief.


    Da Yong coldly replied, "I believe in my intuition. Let''s go down the mountain. Anyway, it''s not wrong to go down the mountain first. Once we return to the village, they won''t dare to do anything to us."


    The few of them were skeptical, so they carried Fu Dongming on their backs and left the mountain ahead of time.


    Jiang Xiu never would have thought that a country bumpkin that he had never set his eyes on could see the killing intent in his eyes and leave early. If he knew, he would definitely be so angry that he would jump to his feet.


    However, what he did not know was that he was following the trail left behind by the Oyster Arrow Beast.


    She had never been a passive person. Yesterday, when she woke up from Luo Liya''s body, she was wrapped in murderous intent as she walked in this unfamiliar and familiar world. Since they wanted to use the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast to kill her, why wouldn''t she have this idea?


    However, she was more adept at manipulating it!


    If she wanted to control a Primary Spirit Beast like the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast, which already had a soul, when Gui Xian''er was at her peak, she could do it with her bare hands. But right now, Luo Liya was just an equally weak and weak girl, if she wanted to control it, she had to use external forces.


    With no one else around, Luo Liya no longer had any scruples. She ran at full speed, brandishing her large sword to chop at the thorns and thorns, blowing a faint grass flute in her mouth. A targeted poisonous insect quickly flew out from the forest and gathered in Luo Liya''s direction.


    The Oyster Arrow followed her closely, getting closer and closer to Loria, who had to choose between the big trees and the steep path.


    "Forty-six! No way, it''s still too little! Five more are coming! Almost there, just a little more ¡­." Luo Liya muttered to herself as she hurried forward. The Oyster Arrow Beast was getting closer and closer. Ten meters, eight meters, five meters. Luo Liya could almost feel its breath. Her petite body seemed to be exhausted.


    This body was simply too weak. If not for Gui Xian''er''s powerful soul force supporting her, Luo Liya would have already fallen down.


    "Seventy, that''s enough!" Luo Liya let out a long breath, stood up, turned around leisurely, and panted. She gave the Oyster Arrow Beast a sweet smile, and the grass flute in her mouth suddenly shrieked.

 C22

    Seventy snow-white moths, stinging insects, and other poisonous insects flew out from the grass. As the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast pounced, all of them bit into its body.


    A snow moth might be able to completely control a Multi Colored Beast, but it was completely useless against an existence like the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast.


    In the blink of an eye, the seventy snow moths and their stronger Insect Bugs had completely taken over the body of the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast. If one looked closely, they would see that the look in the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast''s eyes had turned from a look of rage to a blank emptiness.


    "Rumble ¡­" The Oyster Arrow Beast''s huge body suddenly crashed in front of Luo Liya. When it was still half a meter away from her, it completely stopped. The strong wind caused Luo Liya''s hair to flutter gently. Her beauty was unfathomable.


    Luo Liya gasped for breath as she looked at the Oyster Arrow Beast that was slowly standing up. She gave a faint smile. "Jiang Hornless, Luo Qingqing, you can leave your life here today!"


    With a sneer in her heart, a strong killing intent flashed in Luo Liya''s eyes. The sound of the grass flute slowly rose up, causing the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast''s body to freeze, and the tough arrow hair on its body became soft. Luo Liya stepped forward and picked another grass leaf.


    Jiang Hun and Han Ying Xue, who were chasing, didn''t even know that the killing intent had quietly arrived. They were so excited that they carefully chased after the Oyster Arrow Beast.


    At the same time, Luo Liya''s eyes were filled with killing intent. While playing the grass flute, she rode on the back of the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast like a celestial child from the ninth heaven.


    The change happened all of a sudden!


    Luo Liya, who was in the midst of riding a beast, suddenly felt a murderous intent rise up in front of her eyes. Her years of fighting experience made her react in the shortest amount of time; the grass flute sounded sharply, and the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast followed her orders and stood up.


    A fiery red beast''s shadow silently charged out of the forest, its big bloody mouth biting into the belly of the Oyster Arrow Beast and the huge impact directly caused the Oyster Arrow Beast''s thousand jin body to flip over. Although Loria, who was sitting on its back, had grabbed the two long hairs of the Oyster Arrow Beast, she was still unable to withstand the powerful impact and was sent flying, crashing into a thorny forest.


    The blazing beast''s shadow knocked the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast over two or three times. It smacked its huge claws, broke the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast''s spine with a scream, and at the same time, its front claws were bitten off by the ferocious beast. The snow moths on its body and the poisonous insects on its body also bounced off and were crushed into powder by the two beasts.


    However, she didn''t have the time to care about that. Climbing out of the thicket of brambles, she saw the fiery red beast bite the head of the Yellow Oyster, which she had just tamed, into two pieces. Its brain was splattering everywhere, and its three legs were spasming; it was obvious that it was not going to live any longer.


    Luo Liya looked at the fiery red beast, her heart was filled with sorrow.


    This was a three-tailed Suan Ni with a body of almost five meters long, a body of fire red, and three long tails of two meters long. Its three tails each had the thinnest part which was thicker than Luo Liya''s wrist.


    This three-tailed Suan Ni is really too powerful. Such a powerful Yellow Oyster Arrow Hair Beast doesn''t even have the strength to fight back and it already bit it to death for dinner. If it were me, then I wouldn''t even need it to bite me.


    Luo Liya was waiting for the poisonous bugs that had heard her grass flute to come over. They weren''t far away, and as long as she didn''t alert this vicious beast now, she had a chance of escaping.


    Suddenly, right in front of Luo Liya, beyond the three-tailed Suan Ni, Jiang Hornless and Luo Qingqing''s silhouettes suddenly appeared. When the two of them saw the bitten Oyster Arrow Hair Beast and the even more powerful and ferocious three-tailed Suan Ni, their eyes immediately widened to the extreme.


    They naturally recognized this three-tailed Suan Ni, whose strength was on par with that of the scattered human level. Although it was only a low level spirit beast compared to the Yellow Oyster Arrow Hair Beast, compared to it, the Yellow Oyster Arrow Hair Beast was like a baby that had just learned how to walk, it was the same as the scattered human level and the scattered heaven level, the difference was even bigger, because once a spirit beast went berserk, its attack power would double, and the aftermath would be the same.


    Their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. If they disturbed this big guy, let alone defeating it, even escaping from its mouth would be an extravagant hope.


    The two of them felt their feet go soft and almost burst into tears. Their feet slightly moved backwards, afraid that they would alarm the big guy who was eating.


    The three-tailed Suan Ni was trying to rip off the leg of the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast. Seeing the two of them trying to slip away, Luo Liya couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Sister, you two came to save me?"


    Spirit beasts were considered spirit beasts because they already had souls. If they had souls, they could be subdued by humans, sealed as beasts, and increased their combat strength. There was a huge difference between them and normal fierce beasts, and that was that they had already become very intelligent.


    Luo Liya''s shout almost scared the two of them to death. The two of them could no longer be bothered with Luo Liya anymore, and with a curse, they turned around and ran away.


    Luo Liya immediately covered her ears, her voice was just too loud, almost causing her to lose her hearing. Luo Qingqing and the other two''s bodies also became sluggish for a moment, but they did not stop at all, continuing to flee at their fastest speed.


    What made Luo Liya spit out blood was that the three-tailed Suan Ni actually didn''t have the intention to chase after the two of them. It just stood there and watched them run away, then it turned its head and stared at them with its blood-red eyes.


    Luo Liya''s heart trembled as she lowered her head to look at the dagger at her waist. She immediately felt like crying, but had no tears.


    The smell on it not only attracted the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast, but even these three Suan Ni recognized the other one as a weaker Oyster Arrow Hair Beast. It even thought that Lorya was the child of the dead Oyster Arrow Hair Beast.


    This was a huge misunderstanding, and it was not very beautiful at all. A beast that could recognize the scent but not the figure, this was an extremely dangerous matter.


    Luo Liya''s heart was filled with a thousand thoughts of helplessness. She really failed today. Who would have thought that a three-tailed Suan Ni would appear in the middle of her path and disrupt all of her plans.


    "I, Gui Xian''er, am actually going to die in the mouth of a beast, this is truly ironic!" At the same time, she secretly gathered poisonous insects, preparing to fight to the death with them. Although, this was very likely to be an egg striking a stone, since the three-tailed Suan Ni was able to survive in this kind of place, it meant that it had a very high resistance to poison, unless it could be like before, where a Cloud-Piercing Arrow, an army of thousands of horses could meet up and use poisonous insects to form a fierce beast, then bite it to death.


    However, Luo Liya''s power was not even one in ten thousand for Gui Xian''er, and she did not have a Spirit Tool for controlling the Gu, so it would be impressive if she could gather a few hundred low rank history poisonous bugs, but was it still useful?


    Even if the ones summoned were all snow moths and other poisonous insects that could control spiritual energy, with Luo Liya''s current strength, she would not be able to control this three-tailed Suan Ni at all.


    Strength decided everything. Right now, her strength was too weak, and she was simply not a match for the Three Tailed Suan Ni level of spirit beasts. Fighting against the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast was already her limit.


    Seeing Luo Liya pull out her sword, the three-tailed Suan Ni roared in a low voice. Obviously, it saw this as a provocation towards it. Its front claws pressed against the ground, and its body bowed slightly.


    Because this was the signal before the attack of the three Suan Ni, Luo Liya no longer hesitated, the sound of the grass flute became sharp, the surrounding poisonous bugs broke through the air, and at the same time, the three Suan Ni leaped, its huge body travelling for over ten meters straight towards Luo Liya''s head. Its lion mouth, which was even bigger than a gong, bit towards Luo Liya with a fishy smell and residue of flesh.


    When those poisonous bugs entered its body, the three-tailed Suan Ni didn''t even let out a single groan. Its eyebrows didn''t even wrinkle, and it bit toward Luo Liya''s mouth without the slightest hesitation.


    Luo Liya let out a long sigh, "My life is over!"


    Suddenly, a slender figure appeared in the sky, carrying a vine and carrying Luo Liya away at a lightning speed. The three-tailed Suan Ni bit onto empty air, and the wind produced when its teeth collided with Luo Liya''s hair even became messy.


    Luo Liya exclaimed in surprise. She raised her head and saw that the person who came was actually the little monkey Wu Kong who was being chased and killed by Cao Xi at the Luo Mansion.


    Luo Liya was overjoyed and said happily, "Why is it you?"


    Wu Kong hugged Luo Liya and swung her onto a big tree branch that was hugged by three people. He grinned and said, "I heard this guy''s scream and ran over to take a look, but I didn''t expect it to be elder sister. Elder sister, why are you here? You''re still fighting with this Lion Dog? "


    Luo Liya let out a long sigh, she lowered her head and saw that the three-tailed Suan Ni had not bitten her and was roaring as it rushed over. Luo Liya said anxiously: "It''s a long story, let''s run first. This beast is too strong, we are not its match."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Kong saw that Luo Liya was injured, and a few scratches appeared on her pretty face. He was shocked and angry as he decisively said, "This red-haired lion dog dared to hurt and scare big sister, see if I can break its tail or not!"


    With these words, Wu Kong actually jumped down from the tree. Luo Liya''s hand fished out an empty space, and her heart immediately sank, as if it had become empty all of a sudden.


    Wu Kong coincidentally landed on the tree, but just as he was about to do so, he suddenly roared in anger, his figure suddenly grew taller, the hair on his body rapidly grew, and his muscles bulged. In the blink of an eye, he had transformed from a handsome young man into a three-meter tall giant golden ape.


    Luo Liya opened her mouth and cried out involuntarily, "Beast Body Seal!"

 C23

    The giant ape went down, and with a sudden punch, it punched the head of the three-tailed Suan Ni that was pouncing towards it. There was the sound of solid flesh colliding with the head, and the three-tailed Suan Ni was hit until it was solid.


    The giant ape roared again and again as it punched its head. Its two bodies crashed on the ground and rolled together. The small thorns on the ground were immediately crushed by the two beasts.


    Although the giant ape''s body was nimble, and although it had been scratched in the middle of the fight, it had turned around and rode on the back of the three tailed Suan Ni, ferociously smashing at the lion''s head. The giant ape used its right hand to grab a rock from an unknown place, and smashed the three tailed Suan Ni head first, but the stone was too weak, and before it could smash two people, it was smashed into pieces.


    The fierceness of a giant ape could not be underestimated.


    However, the giant ape''s good days had come to an end. The three Suan Ni''s nature had been revealed, and with a furious roar, their backs straightened up, and three tails like steel whips whipped the back of the giant ape who was riding on its body. The giant ape cried out in pain, and was actually pulled off the lion''s back.


    The surrounding poisonous bugs pounced and bit at the three-tailed Suan Ni with all their might, but the effect was extremely bad. The resistance of these three Suan Ni to these ordinary poisonous insects was extremely high, so this small amount of venom was completely unable to harm it.


    It was unknown if it was the last glimmer or what, but the giant ape exerted great strength and grabbed the neck of the three-tailed Suan Ni, lifting it into the air. It then threw it onto a large tree, coincidentally, this was where Luo Liya stood.


    The huge force broke the tree, causing Luo Liya to fall down with a scream. The giant ape was shocked and hurriedly caught her.


    The giant ape was afraid that this beast would hurt Luo Liya, so it tried its best to protect her from the three Suan Ni''s bites, which made her flesh and blood fly into the air. Suddenly, the three Suan Ni swung its tails, and three tails were pulled out together, sending the giant ape and Luo Liya flying out at the same time, crashing into the mountain-like thorny forest.


    Unexpectedly, there was a cave at the bottom of the forest of thorns. One man and one ape knocked over the stone slab that was blocking their path, and then they fell down.


    How could the three-tailed Suan Ni allow its food to escape? With a furious roar, it unexpectedly chased after them and jumped down.


    The cave was very wide, and even with the gigantic bodies of the two beasts, it did not seem small at all. The ape and the lion duo once again began to fight within the cave.


    This fall was extremely firm and hard. The three-tailed Suan Ni and the giant ape were a bit out of breath. However, only Luo Liya was well protected by the giant ape and was safe and sound.


    Using the weak light coming from the cave entrance, Luo Liya saw that there were actually several exits on this underground platform. One of the exits was not even two meters tall, and Luo Liya was overjoyed as she hurriedly shouted, "Wu Kong, quickly withdraw from the beast''s body, let''s temporarily avoid the limelight."


    The giant ape was heavily injured. Hearing that, he blinked his eyes and his body quickly shrank back down to the size of the youth. However, he had also become naked again. Although he was not injured, he looked very weak due to the injury.


    Luo Liya did not care about whether he was wearing clothes or not, and pulled him towards the small cave. The three-tailed Suan Ni shook its head and stood up, and seeing that they were about to run, it immediately roared, charging over.


    Unfortunately, the two of them were even faster and entered the cave first. The three-tailed Suan Ni hit the huge rock in the cave and let out a muffled roar.


    When Luo Liya turned around and saw that the three-tailed Suan Ni was trying its best to grab the two, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, on a whim, she made a face at it.


    Luo Liya was overjoyed. Holding Wu Kong''s hand, she walked forward in the dark. There were poisonous bugs crawling all around, but they automatically ignored the existence of these two people.


    After about ten minutes, a faint light suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. Luo Liya was overjoyed, and brought him closer, after a moment, the two of them walked out of the cave, and in the open field of vision, countless colorful butterflies fluttered. Bees were buzzing, and the sunlight shone down from the mountain crevices, nourishing this small world to a particularly beautiful extent.


    Unexpectedly, this was a place three acres wide. Looking at this beautiful scene, the two of them almost became infatuated.


    River City was in chaos!


    The young master of the Prefecture Overseer was severely injured and was carried back to River City by someone else. The location of the third and fourth daughter was also unknown. There was a high chance that they died on the terrifying Di Gumo, mixed in with the son of the governor of River City.


    That night, he scolded Duan Xi, who had issued the order, and the vice principal, Tong Hua Zhou. Afterwards, he personally rushed to the Solitary Summit along with all the Martial Masters in the academy in an attempt to find the whereabouts of Luo Liya.


    If anything happened to the three of them, then he, the head of the River City Academy, would have already reached an end. Jiang He would not let him off, and the military governor would not let him off either. Every time he thought up to this point, Su Jinhe would cut open Duan Xi''s dog head to see if there were any dregs inside.


    Duan Xi also almost died of regret. He originally thought that since Jiang Xiu wanted to deal with Luo Liya and Luo Li, he would bring some of the mansion''s experts with him. However, he didn''t expect that these people would actually just come out of nowhere.


    When they returned to the battle site, they saw the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast that was almost eaten by the other beasts. Everyone shivered as they couldn''t understand what kind of person or beast could easily kill this ferocious Oyster Arrow Hair Beast.


    The group of people used torches to search around, but didn''t find Luo Liya. Instead, they found Luo Qingqing and Jiang Hornless on a huge tree.


    Su Jinhe''s heart finally settled down as Duan Xi let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed like her life could finally be saved.


    When they asked the two young masters who were trembling with fear, Su Jinhe and the others turned pale with fright. The appearance of the three-tailed Suan Ni was not something that Luo Liya had never thought of, and neither had they, who were seasoned martial artists.


    This was the foot of the mountain of Di Gufeng, a beast with three tails like the Suan Ni shouldn''t be here.


    After clarifying that the Oyster Arrow was killed by the three-tailed Suan Ni, Su Jinhe and the rest sighed. They could already determine Luo Liya''s fate.


    She was just a silly little girl, and was also a well-known trash in River City. Under the might of the three tailed Suan Ni, she would probably be scared to death.


    Fortunately, the one who had gone missing was the Fourth Miss that the Military Commander did not like. If Luo Qingqing had gone missing, then there would be big trouble.


    After pretending to search for it, the group of people escorted Luo Qingqing and Jiang Hornless safely down the mountain. They then promptly sent them back to their respective residences. The three tailed Suan Ni, Tiger Might, and the others did not want to easily get rewarded.


    Jiang He and the Ning Clan had already started to send people to Di Gufeng. Only after seeing that Luo Qingqing and her brother had safely returned, did their guards disperse.


    Su Jinhe personally brought Luo Qingqing to the Luo Residence to atone for her crimes, and pushed Duan Xi out to let the Ning Clan do as they pleased. Evidently, Luo Liya''s disappearance also required a person to shoulder this responsibility.


    Under Su Jinhe''s apology and apology, the Ning clan barely managed to quell their anger. After Su Jinhe led his men away, the Ning clan, however, almost crooked their lips in happiness.


    It could be said that with Luo Liya''s death, the happiest ones would be the Ning Clan and Luo Qingqing.


    A few happy and a few sad, prefectural, prefectural, prefecture governor Fu Quan, and his wife Xu standing in front of his son''s bed a sigh, a tear.


    After a moment, one of his subordinates reported to Fu Quan, saying that he was a character of the Jiang family. After Luo Qingqing was rescued, Su Jinhe came to the two families overnight to plead her guilt. Duan Xi had already been locked up in Jiangcheng''s prison, waiting for the military governor to return.


    "Such a damnable force, not a single one of my son has come to visit even after suffering such heavy injuries. He only runs towards the Luo and City Lord''s residences ¡­" The Xu was so angry that they slammed the table till it rumbled like a mountain. The moment the table was smacked, a palm imprint appeared, shocking the servants who saw it.


    It was said that the Fu Family had a tigress. The Xu family''s reputation was no worse than Fu Quan''s. Fu Quan was only a scholar. He was adept at governing politics, but he was no longer skilled in martial arts.


    It could be said that most of Fu Dongming''s martial arts came from the Xu family, not the River City Academy. This beautiful young woman who had been hidden deep within the golden house by Fu Quan was also a peerless female expert who had fought against mountain bulls and lions with one hand. However, after following Fu Quan, the Xu family had obviously restrained themselves.


    "Alright, Madam. Dong Ming is fine. You don''t have to worry. As for the academy ¡­" Since Su Jinhe is ignoring the existence of Fu Quan, then, his River City Academy will have no choice but to go to the Vermillion Bridge this year! "


    When the Xu heard this, they were overjoyed. They pulled Fu Quan along as they said, "Officials are mighty. If they refuse to accept this, I will personally test Su Jinhe''s true abilities!"


    Just as the Xu family was about to make a move, Fu Dongming abruptly sat up on the bed and roared: "Jiang Hornless, you''re a beast inferior to pigs and dogs. I, Fu Dongming, will stand by your side."


    Fu Quan and his wife were shocked. They hurried over to support him, and Fu Quan asked in a deep voice, "Dong Ming, how are you feeling? "Why are you shouting for me the moment you wake up?"


    When Fu Dongming saw his parents, his eyes immediately reddened, "Father, Mother, when did your son come back? What about Miss Lorilleux? "


    Fu Quan frowned when he heard this. Naturally, he knew how fond his son was of Fourth Miss Luo, but he did not have any good feelings for the small girl. He then said, "You were brought back by a few villagers from Ten Ping Village. "A servant just sent news that the academy only rescued Miss Luo San and Young Master Jiang. It''s said that the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast and Miss Luo Si were both killed by a three-tailed Suan Ni that suddenly appeared ¡­"


    "What?" When Fu Dongming heard this, he felt his vision darken and he immediately fainted.


    It took a while for Fu Dongming to wake up. When his mind cleared, tears were streaming down his face, "Jiang Hun, it''s all Jiang Hun''s fault. Father, it''s all Jiang Hun''s fault for framing me and the fourth lady. Quickly go and capture him ¡­"


    After that, Fu Dongming gave Jiang Xiang the weapon that had soaked in the urine of the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast to Fu Quan to use, thus luring the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast to attack him alone. Finally, the trick was seen through by Luo Liya, and she bravely took away the two arrows, telling Fu Quan exactly what the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast had done.


    "Father, this child''s life was saved by Miss Luo Si. No matter what, you can''t let Jiang Yuming off."


    Fu Quan and the Xu family looked at each other, their eyes flashing with surprise, anger, and emotion. The Xu family was a woman of the martial arts world, greatly praising and touching Luo Liya''s actions. She patted Fu Dongming''s shoulder and said, "Son, you did not misjudge the young lady. It''s just a pity, aiya ¡­"


    Fu Dongming''s eyes were red and swollen, and a strong killing intent was emitting from them, causing people to feel a chill in their hearts when they looked at him.

 C24

    Fu Quan shook his head and sighed, "Child, your father has misjudged Fourth Miss Luo, but even so, I can''t capture Jiang Hornless!"


    "Why?" Fu Dongming looked at his father in disbelief, as if it was his first time meeting him.


    "Child, there are many things in this world that cannot be surpassed. No matter how much you struggle, it will still be the same ¡­ In addition, he, Jiang He, has been in charge of River City for a long time, which is far from what I can compare to. Even though I am in charge of the criminal law of River City, it is absolutely impossible for me to take down his son, because there is no direct evidence to prove everything! "


    Fu Dongming was not a fool. After hearing Fu Quan''s pointers, he immediately understood that there was no evidence at all. Luo Liya had gone missing, so the two swords in her hands were definitely lost long ago.


    As for those weapons in the weapon warehouse that were stained with animal urine, it was likely that Jiang Huai had already dealt with them.


    When he thought of this, Fu Dongming felt as if he had aged a few years in an instant. He felt as if his entire being was about to be crushed by this cruel reality.


    Fu Quan did not want his own son to fall like this, so with a thought, he patted Fu Dongming''s shoulder and said solemnly: "Child, today you finally understand one thing, if you want to be unaffected by this world, the only way is ¡ª ¡ª to become strong! When your strength has far surpassed Jiang Hen''s, do you still need to be afraid of them when it comes to Jiang He? "


    Fu Dongming''s initially lifeless eyes suddenly lit up with hope again as he muttered to himself, "Become stronger, become stronger! Yes, I want to become stronger! I will make Jiang Hun kneel in front of Luo Liya''s grave and cry his eyes out. I will make him suffer a fate worse than death. I will make him ¡­ "Regret it for the rest of my life!"


    The words'' regret for life ''were like a magic spell, constantly spiralling in the night sky of the Mansion of Prefecture Overseer, causing the nightingales to fly into the sky.


    At this time, in the depths of the Di Gu peak, in the unknown crevice of the mountain, Luo Liya was completely unaware that Fu Dongming''s heart had gradually turned into a boulder.


    The spring water flowed down from the gap between the mountains, and the mountain wall was covered with moss. In the gap between the mountains, besides the three-acre tall weeds, many strange flowers and snakes were growing on the walls.


    Lolya sat beside the spring, her naked body gently scrubbed with a piece of cloth. Her clothes were hanging by a vine, blocking her view of the endless spring.


    Wukong, dressed in clothes woven from vines and leaves, sat on a rock behind the curtain that Lorya had covered with her clothes. A bonfire was set up in front of him with a dry branch, and he held two sticks in one hand, the front end of which was covered with two tails of fish caught from the spring.


    The sound of Luo Liya''s hand gently swiping the spring water and wiping his body reminded him of the time when he was still a monkey and was carried by Luo Liya into the bathtub, naked, to the opposite, quietly bathing.


    "Wukong, have you been living on this Di Gufeng all this time?" While Wu Kong was daydreaming, Luo Liya gently asked while she wiped her body.


    "Ah?" Oh, yes, yes, I''ve lived on top of Di Gumo since I can remember. Just now, I also heard that red poodle''s call, so I rushed over. I didn''t expect to see you, big sister, so why did you come to Di Gumo? " Wu Kong really wanted to ask if she had come to find him, but he felt bashful and didn''t manage to voice out those words.


    Luo Liya sighed and briefly told him what had happened today. Towards this strange big boy, Luo Liya did not have much to hide, she felt his innocence and love for her, so she did not even hide the fact that she could control the Gu and told him everything.


    "Hmph, this Jiang Hun is such a bad guy. The next time I see him, I''ll have to help my big sister break his butt. How infuriating!" Wu Kong flipped the fishes in his hands and angrily roared.


    Hearing his full of energy roaring, Luo Liya could not help but think of his gigantic body of apes, so she asked: "Did you train your body yourself? I don''t think you have ever trained with it before, but how can you control such a huge beast? "


    Luo Liya had always wanted to ask this question. Not only was it about the body of the giant ape, but the reason he had become a little monkey was the same.


    Spirit beasts were spirit beasts because they already had souls similar to humans. When a person cultivated to a certain degree, they could then defeat the spirit beast and force it to seal itself into their body to increase their fighting strength.


    The sealing technique was an extremely profound technique. It was extremely difficult for people below the Mortal Realm to learn and comprehend. In other words, only people above the Mortal Realm would have the body of a sealed beast.


    But Wu Kong was clearly a person without any cultivation. Although his body was flexible, filled with spiritual energy, and was a piece of jade that could not be broken, he should not have a beast body no matter what. Furthermore, he had a little monkey body. How did his soul fit him?


    This was a question that even Luo Liya couldn''t figure out no matter how hard she tried.


    "I don''t know either." Wu Kong poked the roasted fish, and seeing that it was almost on fire, he continued to roast it. He replied, "When I was young, I lived with the monkeys, and then there was an old grandpa in the mountain who brought me out from the monkeys, and taught me how to read and talk, and how to make a fire with barbecue, and then the old grandpa disappeared without a sound. I looked for him for months, and then I met a ferocious triangle-shaped bull.


    Wu Kong''s answer surprised Luo Liya. Anger could activate the beast''s body? This was truly unheard-of. Furthermore, the speed at which he retracted his beast body was also extremely fast. More importantly, who was that old grandpa?


    Luo Liya did not need to think much to guess that Wu Kong''s beast body had something to do with this old grandpa, but what was his goal? Why did he suddenly leave without saying goodbye after living with Wukong for a while?


    Questions lingered in Luo Liya''s mind. She put down the piece of cloth, lightly put on the clothes made from vines and leaves, and continued asking, "Then, why did you become a little monkey?"


    Wu Kong heard the chatter coming from behind him, and his heart was pounding like a hundred ants. He really wanted to turn around and look at Luo Liya''s shadow behind the curtain, but a voice in his heart told him, "Are you a beast? How can you blaspheme elder sister like that? "


    Wu Kong forcibly resisted the urge to turn his head and replied sullenly, "I, I will automatically turn into the image of a little monkey every full moon. Although I don''t have much power, my vision and hearing will become very good. I can even see ants a few miles away ¡­"


    "It seems that your old grandpa gave you an extraordinary gift!" She finally put on the simple leaf clothes. The clothes were weaved from the tough grass and leaves she picked out from the ground, which were very playful and green, but it was not as fitting as the real clothes. While walking, Luo Liya''s pure white body would occasionally reveal one or two points, which made her look even more attractive.


    "Ah?" Elder sister, are you saying that this beast body was given to me by that old grandpa? " Wu Kong sighed in surprise.


    "Yeah, although I don''t know what method he used, it should be beneficial for you." As she spoke, Luo Liya walked out. When she heard the noise behind her, she turned around and was instantly stunned. The two grilled fish in her hands fell into the fire, causing the fire to fly around chaotically.


    Under the light of the fire, Luo Liya''s petite body became even more mischievous and pure because she was wearing a green grass robe. The beautiful her now looked like a fairy that walked out of a group of flowers. Her beauty was unfathomable.


    "So beautiful!" Wu Kong blushed and praised sincerely.


    He was pure in nature and had always said whatever he wanted to say. With this compliment, Luo Liya''s charming smile became even sweeter.


    When Luo Liya was Gui Xian''er, what kind of exaggeration and flattery had she not heard before? But in her opinion, no matter how extravagant and respectful the praise was, it couldn''t compare to the sincere praise of Wu Kong. At this moment, Luo Liya revealed a smile that was as beautiful and brilliant as if she had come to this world for the first time.


    "Is there honey in your mouth? This would make people happy, but if you continue to look at me like that, your fish will soon be unable to eat anymore. " Luo Liya giggled, gently pinching her waist, giving off a unique charm.


    Ah!" Wu Kong was startled and quickly looked down. More than half of the fish had been roasted.


    "This... What should I do? " Wu Kong''s eyes reddened. He looked at the charred fish, then turned his head to look at the deep, invisible spring. He was hesitating on whether he should jump into the spring again and find two more fish.


    "It''s alright, grilled fish and grilled fish. If the fish doesn''t paste, then what kind of grill is that?" Luo Liya didn''t mind at all and received the fish. Her bright red lips gently blew the blue wind to cool the fish down. Then, she nibbled off a piece of the fish.


    Although some of the fish had been glued off, there was still some herbs in the fish''s belly. Although the taste was not very fresh, it was still very tasty. Luo Liya was eating very seriously, her small lips were lightly pursed, which made Wu Kong feel both happy and ashamed.


    The morning light shone down from the gap between the mountains, shining on the two young figures. A group of colorful butterflies flew out from the flowers, hovering above Luo Liya''s head, making her look like a celestial daughter that had descended from the heavens.


    She put down the grilled fish, stretched out a slender and delicate finger, and a palm-sized, pink and green colored butterfly flew over. It stopped in front of her finger technique, and the two tentacles of the rainbow butterfly rolled and released, as if greeting her. Luo Li Ya lightly blew on the air, and the green and pink fragrant powder on the wings of the rainbow butterfly immediately scattered, and a pleasant fragrance filled the air.


    Wu Kong was completely mesmerized. His eyes were filled with the expression of a fairy. He muttered to himself, "Such a beautiful elder sister immortal. How can she eat this kind of grilled fish that has a paste on it?"


    Raising his head, Wu Kong saw more than ten odd ancient trees growing on the cliff above. Every ancient tree had its own waist and its roots were twisted and deeply embedded into the cliff.


    Wu Kong immediately had an idea. He threw away the roasted fish and rushed to the edge of the cliff. With a leap, he grabbed onto the protruding rocks on Jue Jian. Then, like a nimble monkey, he started to climb up.


    Luo Liya was surprised, her small mouth opened wide as she asked in surprise, "Wukong, what are you doing? "Come down, it''s too dangerous."

 C25

    Wu Kong climbed up while laughing, "How can big sister Immortal eat such a terrible grilled fish? There are some fruits above, I''ll go and pick them to repay big sister."


    Luo Liya looked up and found that the fruit trees were at least a few hundred feet high. Besides some uneven rocks, there was no place for them to push off. If they didn''t pay attention to falling, they would probably be smashed into pieces.


    Seeing this, Luo Liya''s face immediately became serious, loudly shouting: "Wu Kong, don''t be silly, elder sister likes to eat the fish you grilled, it''s too dangerous, don''t climb up anymore."


    "It''s alright. Elder sister, just wait and see. After a while, there will be fragrant fruits to eat." Wu Kong, on the other hand, was stubborn and didn''t listen to what Luo Liya said. No matter how Luo Liya called him, he didn''t care. Instead, he climbed even faster.


    Luo Liya was so angry that her eyes turned red. She originally thought that he was an obedient child, but she didn''t expect him to be like her: a stubborn donkey.


    Angry, Luo Liya suddenly thought, everyone has their own personality. This Wu Kong is naturally pure and kind, but he will definitely accomplish what he has decided. Rather than angering him like this, it would be better to guide him.


    Thinking of this, Luo Liya retracted her anger and said gently, "Alright, Wu Kong, elder sister won''t be angry with you anymore. Just pick a few fruits and come down. Remember not to be careless. Be careful."


    Wu Kong, who was originally jumping up and down the cliff because he was afraid that Luo Liya would be angry, was suddenly overjoyed. He obediently slowed down and said happily, "Rest assured, sister. I often walk on these cliffs."


    Wu Kong did not brag. He walked on the cliff that most people thought was a natural moat, walking on it as if it was flat ground, hands and feet moving about. Not long later, he reached the first fruit tree that was dozens of feet high, and picked a few fragrant fruits.


    Luo Liya noticed this point, but she endured it and didn''t ask. It wasn''t until Wu Kong had picked several more fruits, then retreated down the cliff like a snake, that she saw a small, silk-like pouch hanging in front of his chest. It was quite adorable.


    Wu Kong stretched out his hand in front of the small bag. Five fist-sized fruits instantly appeared in his hand, exuding a faint, refreshing fragrance.


    "This is a Hundred Treasure Bag?" Luo Liya couldn''t hide the surprise on her face. Her big eyes stared at the small cloth bag on Wu Kong''s chest as she said with an uncertain tone.


    "You mean that?" Wu Kong took off the cloth bag from his neck and straightforwardly handed it to Luo Liya, saying, "This was given to me by that old grandpa, it can hold a lot of things. The meat that I can''t finish, the fruits are all in here."


    Luo Liya took it and looked at it. It was as light as a real cloth bag, but when her fingers touched it, she could immediately feel the scene inside, some random piles of dried flat fruits, some dried meat, and a few pieces of bloody beast skins.


    It''s said that if you want to make this thing, you have to at least be an expert at the Immortal Level. The more powerful the expert, the bigger the space. If the Immortal Level is one cubic meter, then the Immortal Level is 10 cubic meters, the Immortal Level is 100 cubic meters, and the Golden Immortal is a thousand cubic meters.


    Of course, the actual situation couldn''t just be looked at from the perspective of the Hundred Treasure Bag''s size. After all, no Golden Immortal expert would use their full strength to refine a Hundred Treasure Bag. Moreover, the gap between a Golden Immortal expert and a Golden Immortal expert wasn''t something that could be completely fixed by just the size of the space inside.


    This Hundred Treasure Bag of Wu Kong''s was about a hundred square meters. That is to say, this was a bag that could only be made by a master at least in the celestial level. Even that mysterious grandpa didn''t know the identity of this person, but he could be sure of one thing, he was definitely an expert above the celestial level!


    Well, the most basic level of martial artists could lift boulders weighing a hundred Jin, and the swordsmen who were a level higher could train their qi with the sword and circulate their qi on the blade of the sword to reach the state of slicing iron like mud.


    Above that was the unspecialized level. Unspecialized was the ability to leave the body using true energy, and one could control it to travel much faster.


    After that was the Mortal Realm. The Mortal Realm could seal a spirit beast and transform it into a beast.


    Afterwards, it was only Immortal Level. Immortal Level masters could split mountains and seas with just a wave of their hands, and they could use Will to control the Qi, killing people hundreds of steps away.


    If it was compared to the Oyster Arrow''s power, it was not strong enough to be bitten by the three tailed Suan Ni in the human level, but at the same time, in front of an Immortal Level expert, the three tailed Suan Ni was no different from an ant. An Immortal Level expert would probably not even need to move their fingers to easily kill them, to those at that level, a group of three tailed Suan Ni and a group of Yellow Oyster Arrow beasts were just ants to them.


    In the entire East China Sea, the most famous Immortal level expert was Luo Liya''s father, the Eastern Navy''s Supervisor, Luo Yan. Luo Yan really relied on her ability to split the mountains and split the seas to dominate the four cities of the East China Sea.


    The old man who gave Wu Kong the Hundred Treasure Bag was clearly a super strong expert who was not weaker than Luo Yan.


    After returning the Hundred Treasure Bag to Wu Kong, Luo Liya was slightly disappointed. She took a fruit and without wiping it, she bit into it. The juice overflowed and the fragrance filled the air.


    Sensing the viciousness of the Oyster Arrow Hair Beast and the three-tailed Suan Ni, Luo Liya began to closely examine her own strength. In this era where the strong were revered, without strength, no matter how many schemes one had, it was still not enough.


    Just like this match against Jiang Hornless, he had been left in such a miserable state due to his lack of strength. If he was still the same Gui Xian''er from before, then Jiang He would have killed her as well, let alone Jiang Xiang.


    But now, Luo Liya''s body was covered in dozens of different kinds of poisons, and her twenty-seven meridians were blocked by the poisonous blood. Even moving normally was difficult, not to mention cultivating!


    Seeing Luo Liya''s lonely expression, Wu Kong looked at her doubtfully and said, "Elder sister, what''s wrong? Was the fruit not tasty? Should I go and pick something else? " Wu Kong pointed at the few fruit trees hanging on the cliff. There were a few that stood tall.


    Luo Liya looked at these fruit trees and bitterly smiled with a lonely expression. Just as she wanted to answer Wu Kong, her eyes suddenly fell on the strange flowers and plants that were embedded in the cliff.


    Right, this was a mysterious gap that had never been developed before on Di Gumo. There were many species of medicinal herbs and poisonous insects here, although she didn''t know if they could completely cure the poison in her body, with her own abilities, wouldn''t she be able to weaken it? As long as the poison was weakened, he would be able to start cultivating. At that time, he would have a true body in his body. He believed that he would be able to cure the poison very soon.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited Luo Liya became, until her face turned slightly red. Stretching out her hand, Luo Liya pointed to an extremely bright red herb on the mountain wall and said, "Wukong, can you dig out that herb for me?"


    Wu Kong placed the half-eaten fruit down and took a look. Then, he smiled and said, "No problem. Just wait and see, sister."


    With that, he stretched out his arm and quickly climbed up the mountain walls. Even if the old monkey on the mountain saw his nimbleness, it would still feel ashamed.


    Not long after, Wu Kong jumped down with the one-foot long herb. Luo Liya took it, and after carefully tasting it, she finally confirmed, "It''s really purple sandalwood, Wu Kong. See there, and the few herbs over there? "Collect the poison as well. I want to remove the poison from my body."


    When Wu Kong heard that it was to cure the giant poison from his sister''s body, how could he neglect it? He immediately mustered 120% of his energy to climb up the cliff and quickly harvested a few herbs.


    Luo Liya was below, holding a stone and using the short sword given to her by Jiang Hornless to carve a stone pot. When it came to stone bowls, fortunately, the blade was sharp, so Luo Liya did not waste any strength to do these things.


    After making a stone pot and several stone bowls, together with the herbs picked by Wu Kong, Luo Liya started a fire and started boiling the medicinal soup.


    Very soon, the whole mountain could smell the fragrance of medicine, and those colorful butterflies flew over, dancing around the bonfire.


    An hour later, Luo Liya drank the first bowl of medicinal soup. This was Fire Phoenix Soup made from six herbs with the fire poison in them. Luo Liya felt as if her body was on fire after the soup was consumed, the poisonous fluid in her meridians slowly began to boil, urging the poison blood in her body to flow.


    At first, Wu Kong didn''t think much of her, but slowly, Luo Li Ya''s face started to turn red, and white smoke started to slowly come out of her body. Wu Kong reached out his hand to touch her forehead and found that the heat was burning his hand.


    This made him extremely anxious. He wanted to carry her to the hot spring. The moment he met her, Luo Liya said in a muffled voice, "Don''t touch me!"


    Her voice sounded extremely depressed, as if she was deliberately suppressing something. In fact, Luo Liya was suppressing the immense pain of the Fire Poison being wrapped around her. This pain was as if her entire body was being roasted by fire.


    At this time, Luo Liya''s entire body was extremely weak. She was like a burning pot of pottery, if he were to put her in the water at this moment, she would only die from the loss of blood all over her body. The current her, she didn''t even dare to move.


    Wu Kong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, wanting to touch her but not daring to do so. He was walking around Luo Liya''s side, regretting it so much that if he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have picked the herbs for his elder sister fairy.


    Fortunately, about an hour later, the heat poison in Luo Liya''s body had disappeared, and her complexion had returned to normal. However, she appeared extremely pale, without a trace of blood.


    "Wu Kong, cook a stone barrel for me. Then, boil some spring water to heat it up. Then, gather a few herbs for me and put them in to boil together." Although the effect of the Fire Phoenix Soup was very strong, it almost took half of her life. After an hour of torture, Luo Liya had experienced all sorts of serious poisons, and she would have to find the person who poisoned her for the rest of her life. Only then would she be able to dispel the hatred in her heart.

 C26

    Although Wu Kong was worried that she would feel pressured, he saw that she was still alright. There seemed to be poisonous blood seeping into her skin from the blood tide below her neck.


    He did not dare to be negligent and found a huge rock. Using his dagger, he cut out a rather large stone barrel. Then, he set fire to it, added water, and began to roast it.


    Luo Liya was almost unable to move. Wu Kong, seeing this, tried the water temperature and carried her inside. Luo Liya''s clothes were full of bloody stains, but Wu Kong didn''t even furrow his brows a few times because he was hugging Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya slept in the stone barrel quietly. Her entire body was covered by the spring water, and the blood on her body was washed clean. Afterwards, it was completely absorbed by those medicinal herbs. Her face slowly regained its rosy color.


    When she opened her eyes once again, the fire poison in her body had already been completely cleaned out. Although there was still a lot of poison blood in her body, it was no longer stuck and motionless like before, and could slowly flow along with Luo Liya''s circulation. All of a sudden, Luo Liya felt that her legs became a lot more convenient.


    Luo Liya was planning to continue harming Wu Kong, but she stirred up her emotions and refused to pick the herbs for Luo Liya. Luo Liya''s appearance yesterday almost scared him to death, so he thought that the herbs collected by Luo Liya were harming her.


    Luo Liya didn''t know what to say. Seeing that he didn''t want to pick the herbs for her, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed. After thinking for a while, she calmed down.


    Wu Kong''s decision was something that not even the nine oxen would be able to pull back. If they wanted him to listen to them, they would have to take advantage of the situation.


    She said to Wu Kong, "Wu Kong, you should also know that my sister has been poisoned with dozens of extremely strong poisons. Right now, I need to remove all of them one by one. I need you to test if they have any effect on curing the poison."


    After that, Luo Liya started to talk about toxicology and medical knowledge with Wu Kong. What Luo Liya didn''t expect was that Wu Kong actually listened very seriously, thinking to himself that after Luo Liya had finished arranging everything, this guy did not even need her to urge him, and instead went to look for medicinal herbs on his own.


    Not long after, he retrieved the herbs for the second type of Inert Poison. Luo Liya identified them one by one and found that none of them were wrong. They were all the herbs she wanted.


    Luo Liya was astonished by this result. But then, she thought, Wu Kong is the unpolished jade that I have recognized. Why don''t I start carving him into materials now?


    With this thought, Luo Liya began to teach Wu Kong all the knowledge of medicine, from the antidote to the poison, from the poisonous insect to the spirit insect, Luo Liya talked very fast, Wu Kong also learned very quickly, the vast amount of knowledge was actually completely absorbed by him, he could even identify the herbs, make the ointment, and then transform into the Diamond Gigantic Ape to treat himself.


    Just like this, the two of them learnt one lesson after another, and half a month quickly passed by. Luo Liya''s twenty-seven meridians had mostly cleared the toxic blood in her body, and more importantly, the eighteen main meridians in her body had already become completely used to it. Luo Liya''s body had already reached the most basic requirements for cultivation.


    As a result, while Luo Liya was meditating on her body, she also started to cultivate her famous technique from her previous life, the ''Tidal Pills''.


    "His body is like the morning sun, moving up and down. His will is like the tide, capable of holding up the sun and moon!" Not only did Luo Liya train by herself, she also taught Wu Kong at the same time. Every morning, the two of them had to absorb the morning qi and the sunlight.


    In just three days, Wu Kong had actually comprehended the true intent of having the sun and moon in his heart, which was like the tides. A few coins of true energy began to appear in his body, and with a move of his palm, he was actually able to easily shatter a rock the size of a fist.


    In comparison, Luo Liya''s cultivation was much harder to come by. Her meridians had not recovered and her physique was poor. It was extremely difficult for her to train.


    However, she did have Gui Xian''er''s soul and experience, so she did not have to take many detours in her cultivation. As such, although she only started circulating her true qi on the fourth day, her true qi was much purer and longer than Wu Kong''s.


    During this month, the two of them had actually passed through this gap in the mountain. Every morning, the two of them would wake up as if they had agreed to do so. They would look at each other, smile, communicate their cultivation progress, and then continue drinking and drinking.


    In a month''s time, Wu Kong had already started to feel the true energy flowing through his body like a clear stream. Lucky for him, he was clapping his fists and clapping his palms; there was always an inch of true energy at the tip of his palms.


    It had only been a month and Fu Dongming was only a swordmaster even after cultivating for several years. This speed could be said to be incredibly fast.


    As for Luo Liya, her improvement was not as fast as Wu Kong''s. Even now, she was only a sword master, but her true qi was even longer. In other words, her true qi was of better quality.


    The quality of Zhen Qi was both good and bad, and it was directly related to the promotion. The lower the quality of Zhen Qi, the worse the progress, even those at the level of a Great Sword Grandmaster who had stayed for ten or eight years would not necessarily be able to improve.


    However, if the quality of one''s true qi was good and the amount of true qi accumulated to a certain extent, then one could smoothly pass this trial.


    Of course, during this half a month, Luo Liya did not spend all her time cultivating. She taught Wu Kong to cultivate, and Wu Kong immediately gave her the Treasure Bag as a gift. Luo Liya really needed the Treasure Bag right now, so she didn''t delay and used it to collect all the poisonous bugs in the gap.


    From the moment she had taken the first step into the crevice, Luo Liya had known that the quality of the poisonous insects here were at least several times better than those outside. The red-headed centipedes and the like did not exist here because their strength was too weak.


    In other words, if it hadn''t been for Luo Liya who had come here but for another person, they would have been eaten up by the poisonous bugs here. Luo Liya''s super strong Gu defense made these poisonous bugs behave like they were domesticated.


    There weren''t many poisonous bugs collected from the Hundred Treasures Bag, only around ten. However, every one of them were extremely rare and poisonous, such as the legendary Green Beetles, Ironback Centipedes, Big Au, and so on.


    In addition, although the next level of poisonous insects were not in the bag, they were all distributed within a three hundred meter radius by Luo Liya. All the movements within a three hundred meter radius were captured by her, and at the same time, if someone wanted to take their life, it would be much easier.


    Apart from the poisonous bugs, Luo Liya had also brought a lot of medicinal herbs. Whether it was the poison or the medicinal herbs, Luo Liya had packed a big bag with them. To her, this mountain gap was simply a blessed place.


    Since her wounds had already been healed and the venom in her body had been cleaned up, the two of them no longer wanted to stay here anymore. Especially Luo Liya, her boring cultivation life made her feel uncomfortable, and her thirst for revenge had already filled her large eyes.


    The first pair of revenge naturally wasn''t Jiang Hornless, but rather that vicious three-tailed Suan Ni.


    During this period of time in the mountain gap, Wu Kong would occasionally run out of the cave to take a look at the situation of the three Suan Ni. That big fellow was about to be flattened by starvation, and at the start of the cave, there were still some bats or small creatures from the underground cave. However, after being killed by it for a while, the rest of the small beasts had already escaped.


    Now, it was time to end this with him!


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong each took a torch, Luo Liya was wearing her own clothes, and Wu Kong was wearing the same tree robe that embraced nature.


    The torches illuminated the cave, and soon, the two of them were out of the cave.


    In the pitch black cave, a faint light shone from the long exit and gathered into a small group. The small dust cloud had nowhere to hide within the light, drifting about, floating up and down, and then returning to peace.


    Luo Liya walked on Wu Kong''s hand, surrounded by poisonous bugs. They were Luo Liya''s best eyes, so she was the first to notice the traces of the three-tailed Suan Ni.


    What made Luo Liya slightly disappointed was that she didn''t find the three-tailed Suan Ni in the cave. The last time Wu Kong saw it was three days ago. She didn''t know where this big guy had run off to now.


    Just when the two were puzzled, a loud roar came from a deep tunnel behind them. It was the three-tailed Suan Ni.


    However, to their surprise, within the roar of the three-tailed Suan Ni, there was even more fear!


    Both of them hesitated for a moment before they ran towards the cave. At the same time, the torches in their hands were tossed into a corner and extinguished by themselves.


    It was obvious that there was some unforeseen event ahead. If he were to light a torch now, perhaps there would be some kind of danger.


    Right now, the strength of both of them was as different as heaven and earth from before. Slightly circulating his true energy at his two eye acupoints, his vision immediately became much clearer. Within a two zhang radius, they could clearly see each other.


    The two of them continued their journey through the mountain cave. At the same time, the earth-shaking roars of the Suan Ni could be heard. However, each time, its roars became weaker than the last.


    Suddenly, there was light in front. Luo Liya lightly pulled Wu Kong''s hand, indicating for him to not move too quickly. At the same time, hundreds of poisonous bugs broke through the air, rushing towards the light, followed by the two.


    At the end of the cave, there was a thick layer of vines that completely sealed off the cave. From the hole in the wall, the two looked down and were startled.


    Dozens of feet below the cave entrance was the outside of the cave, however, this place was clearly a strange and steep mountain. On Di Gu Feng, there were countless of such mountain entrances, but what surprised the two was that hundreds of people were building trestles on this strange mountain outside.


    The two middle-aged men lectured the three tailed Suan Ni on a flat piece of ground. The fierce three tailed Suan Ni was actually played like a toy in their hands and became extremely miserable.


    These two middle-aged men were quite tall and sturdy. One of them was dressed in a red robe like the martial artists who had built the plank road. It was obvious that he was from the Fire Empire.


    The other man was a man in a dark black suit. He had a scar on his forehead that looked like it had been cut by a blunt instrument.


    With each whip that landed on the body of the three-tailed Suan Ni, blood would bloom. Not long after, the three-tailed Suan Ni was covered in wounds, and even its red brown fur was scattered about.


    The three-tailed Suan Ni also resisted, roaring, wanting to rush over to bite the two men, but as the two of them chatted and laughed, they casually waved their whips, which seemed to carry a great magic, and fiercely lashed at the head of the three-tailed Suan Ni, causing blood to immediately spray everywhere. The blade and sword of the three-tailed Suan Ni were like paper in their hands, and they were able to kill the Yellow Oyster Arrow Hair Beast with a single bite, making it impossible for them to fight these two men.


    "Brother Jiang, this big guy does have a good set of bones. It''ll definitely feel good when he makes soup." The fire robed man lashed out at the rear of the three-tailed Suan Ni, entangling itself with one of its lion tails. With a fierce tug, the entire lion tail was snapped apart.

 C27

    The man dressed in black who was called Brother Jiang by the man in flames laughed loudly, "Tiger bone to strengthen the yang, this lion bone shouldn''t be that bad. But I''m a bit curious, where did this stupid guy come from?" We checked this place beforehand, but did not sense its existence. " The man surnamed Jiang lifted his head and swept his gaze over the mountain wall. Luo Liya''s expression slightly changed, but she saw that the man named Jiang didn''t seem to have noticed, and her fear slightly relaxed.


    The two of them were dozens of feet away from the man named Jiang and the others. There were thick thorns outside protecting them, so they weren''t worried about being seen.


    However, Wu Kong''s expression was a bit different. Seeing that these two people had slaughtered the three-tailed Suan Ni, Wu Kong seemed to have completely forgotten about the previous feud between them. He only had a full chest of anger left in his heart.


    Sensing the difference in his expression, Luo Liya gently stroked his back and whispered in his ear, "Wu Kong, don''t be rash. Sensing the difference in his expression, Luo Liya gently stroked his back and whispered in his ear," Wu Kong, don''t be rash.


    Hearing Luo Li Ya''s gentle words and smelling the faint fragrance from her body, Wu Kong''s heart raced. He thought to himself, "That''s right, me and elder sister fairy are not the match of these two evil people, so why fight with them for the red poodle? My life and death is very small, if I get tired, I would be dead for sure. "


    With that thought, Wu Kong turned his head and whispered into Luo Liya''s ear, "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely not take action."


    An itchy feeling came from beside her ear. Luo Liya laughed involuntarily and gave him a sweet smile. When she looked over again, her heart had also calmed down a little.


    With Luo Liya''s intelligence, she could roughly guess the situation after looking at the overhaul.


    The war had been going on for almost fifteen years since the Five Emperors had divided the empire, but the war had not been chaotic, whereas the small ones had gone on endlessly. In the four cities of the East China Sea alone, at least two of them had frequently clashed with their neighbours, the Fire Empire.


    This was the Jiang City''s most natural defense line against the Fire Empire. There were countless poisonous bugs, and the mountain road was incredibly steep. Up until now, River City had never considered the possibility that Huo Yao would attack from the direction of the Fire Empire.


    But today, in the belly of this mountain, the military dock of the Fire Empire had been built. Although Luo Liya didn''t know how they managed to overcome the poisonous insects and the spirit beasts that filled the mountain, but she knew that the moment Di Gufeng was beaten through the dock, it would be the time when the citizens of River City were massacred by the Fire Clan''s army.


    Thinking of this, Luo Liya became interested in that genius who had suddenly used an Elite Armament from Di Gufeng. Just what kind of bold person could have such a strange idea? It was really out of everyone''s expectations.


    Below, the man surnamed Jiang saw that there was nothing strange happening around him, so he lashed out with his whip, trapping the head of the three tailed Suan Ni. He lifted his hand, and lifted up the heavy three-tailed Suan Ni, forcibly lifting it up.


    A semicircle shaped water barrier with a diameter of over five meters formed in the air, and as it was being scooped down, it completely trapped the three tailed Suan Ni inside. The one thousand pound Suan Ni was immediately surrounded by a water pot and held above the head by a single hand from the man in black.


    The three-tailed Suan Ni seemed to have fallen into a lake, and after a series of whooshing sounds, it continuously let out miserable muffled sounds. Clearly, this three-tailed Suan Ni did not know how to swim.


    Luo Liya''s eyebrows knitted together. This man surnamed Jiang was actually from the Jade Water Empire? In other words, this fellow was a adulterer. Not only did he call the people from the Fire Yao Empire brothers, but he also helped them build a path for them.


    Luo Liya''s soul was that of Gui Xian''er, she did not have much feelings for this empire, but seeing this kind of situation, she could not help but feel disdain for this kind of adultery.


    Wu Kong obviously did not think about such a deep level of cultivation. He only asked curiously, "This fellow is so strong, his true qi is too thick. He is definitely a Mortal Realm expert. Bath it? "


    In the next moment, the fire-robed man with the whip used his actions to answer Wu Kong''s question.


    The fire robed man laughed heartily and said, "Wonderful! Brother Jiang, we''ll have the Lion Dog stew today!" The fire burned fiercely, and in the blink of an eye, the water pot began to churn. The three Suan Ni began to cry out miserably in pain, and within a moment, it was choking on water again, and as the water boiled and boiled, the wounds all over the Suan Ni began to open up, and the entire water was dyed red.


    As the man surnamed Jiang and the fire-robed man saw how it was struggling, they both began to laugh out loud. Those flamboyant people who were building the gangway also stood up, each and every one of them with an excited expression.


    In the cave, Wu Kong''s eyes suddenly turned red. Luo Liya secretly thought that something was wrong, she stretched out her hand and only managed to grab a single leaf: the tree trunk and leaves from Wu Kong''s body. At the same time, Wu Kong''s angry roar came from outside the cave.


    "Stop! Although this red-furred Lion Dog is nothing at all, but for you to abuse him like this, isn''t it a bit too cruel? " As soon as his voice fell, Wu Kong grabbed a large head from the cave and smashed it down like a meteor. His target was precisely the man surnamed Jiang who was holding the water pot.


    With a cold snort, the beast tendon whip was pulled out, shattering the rock in the air. This man was a Mortal Realm expert, he had long reached the level of being able to separate his true energy from his body, and the beast whip that contained his true energy was even harder than metal. Breaking a rock was naturally not a difficult task for him.


    However, the man''s face did not look good. He snorted and said, "Where did this brat come from? Dress like a wild man. " The man surnamed Jiang''s face also didn''t look too good. His thoughts were similar to others''. If the matter of secretly cultivating the road was known by River City, then all his previous efforts would have been wasted. This was a vast journey that he had spent several years of effort to complete.


    Wu Kong''s attack did not hit, but he had already landed on the ground. He pulled out the short sword that Luo Liya had given him and angrily stabbed it. He shouted, "Let it go, it is also a life!"


    The fire robed man disdainfully smiled. He waved his hand and three fiery tails surrounded him.


    Although these three people did not have a deep cultivation base, they were still at the level of an unspecialized character. Although these three people did not have a deep cultivation base, they were still at the level of an unspecialized, and were the elite soldiers of the unspecialized, so it was easy for these three personal guards to deal with him.


    In terms of vision, even if this man cultivated for another hundred years, he wouldn''t be able to match up to Gui Xian''er in terms of vision, how could Wu Kong, who was praised as unpolished jade and gold, be so easily dealt with?


    With a flick of their swords, four figures rapidly approached the area. The three flamboyant people laughed sinisterly; they had received news that they could not kill this youngster because their boss still had more questions to ask. They wanted to know where he had come from, and if he had any companions.


    Wukong''s speed increased the moment the four collided with each other. His body was like a roaming dragon as the sharp edge of the sword cut through the air creating waves of ear-piercing sounds.


    Three miserable cries could be heard. The three Mortal Realm experts clutched at their severed arms and fell back. Wu Kong didn''t stop at all as he charged towards the man in the fiery robe to kill him.


    Wu Kong''s explosive power that was so much higher than that of his opponent''s was too shocking. In front of such explosive power, not to mention the three of them, even if he was careless, he would still suffer a loss.


    Not daring to underestimate Wu Kong any longer, the man in the fiery robe whipped his body forward. He planned to capture Wu Kong first.


    The man was shocked pale, and his body shook violently. Half of the poisonous bugs were turned into minced meat because of his true energy, but there were still three giant poisonous bugs that bit into his weak spot. The man in the red robe released his true energy, and the flames that had been burning the Suan of the Three Tailed Rhinoceros also disappeared as Wu Kong rushed forward. With a flash of sword light, he decisively and quickly cut off the tendons in the man in his hand, and then brought his sword to his neck.


    No one would have thought that this young man would defeat three young experts of the Scattering rank in the blink of an eye, and even use his new Elite Armament against the Reality Realm man who was at least three entire stages higher than him, and take down the man in the fiery clothes in one attack, breaking his hand tendons, and even take his life in a split-second change. This change was something that even the man named Jiang did not expect.


    However, unlike the others, the man surnamed Jiang didn''t pay much attention to Wu Kong''s strength, but rather feared the mysterious sound of the grass flute that was hidden in the dark. He was very clear that the fire robed man was not defeated by this young man, but was instead defeated by the mysterious sound of the grass flute. The man surnamed Jiang questioned himself. In the end, he compromised. Even if it was him, it would still be extremely difficult for him to withstand this frightening Imperial Gu technique.


    The scene became eerily quiet. The man surnamed Jiang and the man in the fiery robe looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock.


    The reason why everyone dared to come to Di Gufeng who was covered with poisonous bugs was because they had already taken that great god''s pill for a long time, so all the poisonous bugs avoided him. But now, there was actually an existence that could order the poisonous bugs to harm people, who was he? Who is it?


    Everyone looked around in shock. It was as if there was an expert in the dark helping this young man in front of him.


    The man in flames who was being held captive by Wu Kong trembled, his face contorted in pain. In the dark corner, the corners of Luo Liya''s mouth slightly curled up, killing intent could be seen in her eyes. These flamboyant people would not let go of someone who unintentionally knew of their plan. In that case, they could only kill them.

 C28

    However, Wu Kong''s personality was pure and kind. He didn''t immediately kill the man in fire. He only said, "You''ve done enough for this red poodle. Now, let it fend for itself."


    The man in flames hurriedly said, "Ok, we''ll let this Lion Dog go."


    The three-tailed Suan Ni was released, but its body was covered with wounds and it no longer had the strength to fight. Wu Kong directly threw the fire robed man onto the ground. The current fire robed man was already useless like a cripple. Even if he didn''t kill him now, he probably wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    However, to cut the grass, one must remove the roots. Luo Liya brought the leaf close to her lips, and a melodious and melodious tune of a flute once again rang out. At this moment, everyone''s faces were filled with fear.


    The man named Jiang said tentatively, "This master, we have no intention of offending him. We hope that you can be magnanimous. Today, we are just passing by." Now that we''ve learnt our lesson, we''ll leave immediately. "


    Luo Liya lightly leaned on the tree trunk, looking at his fearful appearance, she sneered in her heart. This person deserved it, he was a traitor that betrayed the country.


    Wu Kong did not want to be outdone, so he nimbly jumped to the side of the man named Jiang. The man named Jiang continuously retreated, leaving the body of his Zhen Qi and turning it into water waves as he rushed towards Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong quickly dodged the attack and swung his sword. At this time, dozens of poisonous bugs had already drilled into the man named Jiang''s body. The man named Jiang hurriedly circulated his Zhen Qi to force the poisonous insects out. Turning around, he quickly ran forward. The current him no longer planned to continue fighting, and chose to escape instead.


    The moment he turned around, his back was exposed, and in a few jumps, Wu Kong had stabbed him in the back with his sword. Even though he had been stabbed, the man named Jiang''s escaping speed still hadn''t slowed down. He had probably already made up his mind that he would risk his life to escape even if he were to suffer serious injuries.


    But how could it be as he wished? The flute music was melodious and melodious, but it faintly exuded a murderous intent. The man surnamed Jiang had several parts of his body bitten by poisonous insects. The poison flared up and his body twitched non-stop. His movements slowed down.


    Wu Kong caught up from behind and grabbed his wrist. He then placed the sword horizontally across his neck.


    Right now, everyone present was already wounded, and they almost had no strength to fight. Everyone looked on in disbelief. Previously, they had been determined to capture this young man, but now, they had been utterly defeated and had become a fish waiting to be slaughtered. The difference was too great.


    The few of them found it hard to accept.


    The man surnamed Jiang and the man in the fiery robe both widened their eyes as they looked at Wu Kong with fear in their eyes. What they were even more afraid of was that mysterious expert.


    "Don''t hesitate, kill them." A crisp female voice came from above. Luo Liya floated down from the tree, threw away the leaves in her hands, patted off the non-existent dust on her body, and revealed a sweet smile, looking at everyone present.


    A 1.2m girl, could she be a so-called master? The man named Jiang looked at the girl in front of him with wide eyes and asked, "You ¡­" "You are?"


    Luo Liya elegantly plucked a leaf and said, "You don''t need to know who I am. You only need to know how you died."


    "No, that''s not possible. How could such a young girl know such a profound Gu Controlling Technique?" The man named Jiang said.


    Luo Liya slowly walked towards him with a faint but bloodthirsty smile on her face. She forcefully stabbed Wu Kong''s sword into the body of the man named Jiang.


    The man surnamed Jiang fell straight down, his face had an expression of grievance.


    Luo Liya tilted her head and looked at his corpse. Her innocent appearance caused everyone else to tremble in fear. Wu Kong looked at the heavily injured people and asked, "Elder sister, are we really going to kill them?"


    "These are the enemy kingdom''s people. We broke their secret, and if we don''t kill them now, there will be endless troubles in the future." Luo Liya said calmly.


    After saying that, Luo Liya slowly walked to the side of those people. Wu Kong helped her pinch those people, and Luo Liya raised her sword and thrust it through her chest, looking at those people who died one by one. Luo Liya''s face was expressionless, she didn''t feel like a little girl at all.


    They looked at her as if she were the Shura of hell. Actually, Luo Liya had never seen anything like this when she was a ghost fairy, so these things were nothing now.


    It was Wu Kong''s first time seeing so many people die and his heart felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the ground dyed red with their blood. "Sister, let''s hurry up and leave this place. It feels so uncomfortable to see so much blood."


    Luo Liya looked at the pure and kind Wu Kong and nodded. "You go first, I''ll take care of it for you."


    Since Wu Kong didn''t like it here, he wouldn''t stay here to help. Luo Liya picked some herbs and wiped away the blood on the ground. He placed the corpse aside. After some thought, he disintegrated the corpse. This way, no one would know who killed these people, and no one would find out about her and Wu Kong.


    The spirit beast was gasping and wailing on the ground. Luo Liya could not bear to watch it any longer and directly gave it a swift slash. Then, she brought the beast skin back and put it into her Hundred Treasure Bag.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong were in the mountain abyss together, planning to continue cultivating for a while.


    At this time, Fu Dongming came to the mountain again. He was unwilling to believe that Luo Liya had died just like that. How could she die so easily? Such a lovely person.


    He had always felt that she was still alive, perhaps living a good life in a certain corner of this mountain. Moreover, even if she was dead, it would be better if she could see her corpse. He wouldn''t give up so easily.


    He walked around the mountain for a long time and found many corners. Today, they arrived near the ravine.


    Wu Kong saw him when he was gathering herbs, so he went back to tell Luo Liya. Luo Liya thought that she had already been in the mountains for more than a month, and it was time to go back. She hadn''t taught those people a lesson, so she didn''t intend to live in seclusion here.


    Thus, she said to Wu Kong, "Elder sister is going home now. Are you willing to follow elder sister?"


    "Of course I''m willing." Wu Kong laughed happily as he spoke. He then frowned and said, "However, it''s so dangerous outside. I have to be careful."


    Listening to his undisguised concern, Luo Liya was also very happy in her heart. However, when she thought about Fu Dongming''s anxiousness in finding her in the mountain, she did not hesitate and went down the mountain with Wu Kong.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong appeared together in front of Fu Dongming. The moment Fu Dongming saw Luo Liya, his expression turned wild with joy. He really wanted to go up and pinch Luo Liya.


    "Luo Liya, that''s great. You''re still alive." That spirit beast didn''t do anything to you, right? We all thought that you had already died in the mountains. I was unwilling to accept this. Fu Dongming stepped forward happily and said.


    "Yeah, I''m still alive." Luo Liya said. At this moment, Fu Dongming finally noticed the youth beside her. That youth had a handsome face, clear and bright eyes, giving people a warm and mysterious feeling. "This is ¡­"


    "My name is Wu Kong." Wu Kong said politely.


    Fu Dongming was still staring at him, as if the boy in front of him was very strange, appearing in the middle of the mountain for no apparent reason.


    "That spirit beast was killed by him. He is my savior. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be standing in front of you safe and sound." Luo Liya said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is." Fu Dongming felt that everything had been explained, and everything had been explained according to common sense.


    The three of them walked out from the mountain.


    At this time, Luo Qingqing was arranging the mourning hall. Although everything was so white as to have a solemn and sorrowful feeling, her heart was actually jumping with joy. It felt so good to finally get rid of Luo Liya. She had never been so active in preparing for the mourning hall. She had always been busily going in and out.


    The joy in his heart was reflected in his eyes, anyone could see it with a glance.


    On the other hand, Jiang Hun was having a big banquet in the restaurant. He had paid to treat his guests, but he didn''t say the reason. He only felt happy in his heart, and that he had finally gotten rid of a big problem.


    He finished the wine in one gulp and refilled his cup. Just as he was about to drink again, he froze in place. He stared off into the distance, his hands frozen in place.


    He happened to see the window outside. Fu Dongming walked over with Luo Liya and a mysterious young man. His hands began to tremble. "She..." "She''s not dead?" The wine cup in his hand fell to the ground.


    Jiang Hun rubbed his eyes in disbelief, "Could it be that I''ve seen a ghost in broad daylight?" He rushed out of the restaurant, not even bothering to greet his friends.


    "Fu Dongming." He called out to the three of them and watched as Loria walked over. Stopping to make sure it wasn''t an illusion, he said three words, "Impossible." How could she still be alive? Even he couldn''t do anything about such a powerful spirit beast coming back alive.


    Looking at his expression, the corner of Luo Liya''s mouth unconsciously curled up. There must be a huge difference in his heart. Suddenly, he realized that the good thing he thought of was only his imagination, isn''t he very disappointed?


    Jiang Xiu slowly walked towards them. He looked at Luo Liya and asked, "You''re still alive?"


    Luo Liya smiled gently and said, "As you see."


    She sneered in her heart. Jiang Hun, I won''t forget what you''ve done to me. Since I''m still alive, I''ll play with you in the future.


    Jiang Hun looked at her suspiciously, as if he had finally confirmed that the person in front of him was not an illusion. He swallowed with difficulty, and felt his throat go dry. He asked softly, "How did you come back?"


    "Naturally, I have the help of a noble." Luo Liya said indifferently. What are you celebrating in the restaurant? " Fu Dongming suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hun''s face darkened. After a while, he fiercely said, "It''s good that he''s alive. Since he''s not dead, then just give me a ''living a good life''." With that, he turned around and returned to the restaurant.


    Looking at his furious back, Luo Liya smiled in satisfaction. His reaction was quite venting.


    Returning to the restaurant, Jiang Hornless slammed the table and said, "I didn''t expect her to be so lucky that she wouldn''t die even like this. "I really can''t accept it."


    "In his fury, he remembered something that he had overlooked. Who exactly helped the female lead? This person must be very capable." "Go and find out who that person is." he said to his men.


    Then, he seemed to recall that at that time, not only was Fu Dongming by Luo Liya''s side, there was also a young man with clear eyes and face. However, was such a young man really that powerful?

 C29

    Fu Dongming invited Luo Liya to his house as a guest. Luo Liya declined his offer and prepared to go home with Wu Kong. Fu Dongming thought about it and decided to go with them.


    The three of them chatted and laughed as they walked home.


    They quickly arrived at the place, but there were two white lanterns hanging in front of the door. Luo Liya could tell what had happened at a glance.


    "It seems they all thought you were dead." Fu Dongming said. Luo Liya nodded and said, "Go in." The three of them entered the house together.


    Luo Qingqing was busy arranging the mourning hall. Looking at the flower basket, she said, "It''s not white enough. Bring more." He then ordered for Luo Liya''s clothes and other items to be brought over.


    Pretending to sigh, he said, "Sigh, our sister didn''t even have a corpse. It seems like we can only give her a memorial grave. If only these clothes weren''t cremated. "


    He thought about how happy he felt that he couldn''t leave anything behind after Luo Liya died. She decided to burn it herself.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing? Those are my things. " Luo Liya gracefully walked in from outside with a faint smile on her face.


    Luo Qingqing asked with some doubts, "What do you mean your things? These are all Luo Liya''s." After saying that, he felt that something was wrong. Turning around, he saw Luo Liya standing in the doorway with her arms crossed, looking at him with a faint smile.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at her in disbelief. Her eyes gradually revealed a terrified expression, "You ¡­ "You are?" Could it be a ghost? Or was she seeing things?


    "You''re not wrong, I''m not dead." As if she had seen through her thoughts, Luo Liya said with a smile. He tilted his head and admired her expression.


    Luo Qingqing''s eyes widened as she calmly asked, "How did you come back?" The meaning behind his words was, how come you didn''t die?


    Luo Liya slowly walked over and said, "Someone helped me kill the spirit beast." He then looked at Luo Qingqing and said, "You can put these clothes back now, right?" I''ve gone through a lot to come back, why aren''t you happy? "


    The servants at the side also watched Luo Liya''s return in surprise. They all thought that she wouldn''t be able to come back, as the mourning hall was about to be set up.


    "These things, I''ll remove them all." Luo Liya said in a casual manner, and then she removed the white flower in one hand while smiling at Luo Qingqing.


    Luo Qingqing clenched her fist, and squeezed out a smile as she said, "Okay, you''re back." I''m so happy. "


    The last five words came out through gritted teeth. Then, Luo Qingqing moved close to Luo Liya''s ear and fiercely said, "Don''t think that you can hide away from me the second time. I definitely won''t let you go. Absolutely not!"


    Luo Liya replied with a smile, "Anytime." Meet your challenges at any time. Luo Liya also wanted to see what Luo Qingqing could do to her.


    Luo Qingqing helplessly ordered the people to withdraw from the mourning hall. Her tone was far from the cheerful one from before. Her complexion had always been unsightly, as if she would lose her temper at any moment.


    The servants trembled as they packed up their belongings. As they looked at Luo Qingqing''s expression, they were afraid that she would fly into a rage.


    Luo Qingqing, who was originally overjoyed, could no longer laugh. Luo Liya! She clenched her fists tightly. Even so, she didn''t die.


    At the same time, the mysterious person who killed the spirit beast was making a name for himself in the city. People were all talking about that magical person. They were all discussing about his strength.


    Luo Qingqing was also very curious about the background of Wu Kong. All the big families wanted him as their guest. For this person to have such a high level of cultivation at such a young age, his future must be limitless.


    In the room, Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong. He asked with a smile, "Wu Kong, many people want you now."


    Wu Kong only smiled and said, "I''m only with my sister. I don''t care about those people."


    Luo Liya looked at the innocent Wu Kong and felt very happy. With Wu Kong''s help, she could also properly deal with Jiang Xiu. Jiang Xiu had already treated her as a thorn in his side. If she didn''t get rid of the pain, how could she just let him hurt her behind her back?


    "Wu Kong, do me a favor." She knew that Wu Kong would not refuse.


    All the great families wanted Wu Kong now, including the Jiang family. Jiang Hun probably didn''t know the relationship between them, so Luo Liya could start her revenge plan without any scruples.


    Although Wu Kong didn''t understand what Luo Liya wanted to do, but as long as it was his sister''s orders, he would try his best to do it.


    That night, Wu Kong took the initiative to come to the Jiang family. Jiang Xiu looked at the teenager in front of him and asked, "Was that spirit beast killed by you?"


    Wu Kong nodded and said, "Yes." Jiang Huai continued to ask, "So you''re here to rely on me?"


    Wu Kong smiled and nodded. "That''s right. I heard that you are the First Young Master. If I want to do things with you, I should have a good future." Wu Kong followed Luo Liya''s instructions and said.


    "Have you really thought about it? Right now, many people are fighting for you, but you chose me instead. " Jiang Hen asked with some doubt.


    "That''s because I feel that you are more capable. I believe that your family is more powerful and can help me. Don''t you want me to work for you? " Wu Kong said.


    Jiang Xiu looked at Wu Kong and happily laughed. "Good, very good!" "From now on, you will follow me." Jiang Xiu was very happy to have such a powerful helper.


    "Good, the first mission is to let you, rape and kill Luo Liya, can you do it?" Jiang Huai continued. His eyes flashed as he looked at Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong lowered his head, a sharp and cold light flashing across his eyes. It seemed that his elder sister was right. This person was not a good person. His thoughts were extremely vicious and he was an extremely detestable person. His fists tightened slightly. He really wanted to rush forward and teach this person a lesson right now. He really wanted to tear apart this person''s body and see if his heart was black or not.


    When Wu Kong raised his head again, his face had already regained its calmness. He replied in a low voice, "Alright, I will definitely complete the mission."


    "That''s good. I believe in your ability." Jiang Xiu said. Wu Kong nodded and said, "Mm, I saved her. She won''t be on guard against me, so this mission is very simple."


    Looking at Wu Kong, Jiang Hun smiled in satisfaction. Wu Kong was indeed a talent. A talent who could work for him had actually agreed without hesitation.


    "That''s good. If I do this, I will definitely reward you handsomely." Jiang Xiu said while laughing. Wu Kong lowered his head. His expression was one of extreme disgust. I hate this disgusting face. What''s there to be happy about killing someone else.


    When Wu Kong came to Luo Liya''s room that night, his expression was one of indignation and he said, "That person is too despicable. Do you know what he wants me to do? I can''t say it. How can there be such a vile person in the world, sister? "


    Luo Liya smiled, rubbed his head and said, "The human heart is far more complicated than you can imagine." She looked at the pure and kind Wu Kong. A person as pure and innocent as Wu Kong was truly rare in this world.


    "Then elder sister, what should we do next?" I wouldn''t hurt my sister. What I really want to hurt is those bad people, people who are bad to my sister. " Wu Kong said sincerely.


    Looking at the starlight flickering in Wu Kong''s eyes, Luo Liya felt very happy. His words could always make people feel warm. That was the truest thought in his heart, without any impurities. Compared to those people who had complicated feelings, his innocence was extremely precious.


    "Wu Kong, if you want to deal with them, then listen to me." A trace of craftiness flashed through Luo Liya''s eyes. Jiang Hornless, just you wait. It''s time to take revenge on you.


    "Do you think anyone will be watching you? Wu Kong? " Loria asked. When Wu Kong heard this, he used his zhen qi to sense his surroundings. It seemed that someone was secretly monitoring their every move. However, due to Luo Liya''s precaution, they couldn''t hear the conversation between Luo Liya and Wu Kong.


    "Take me with you." Luo Liya said softly. Wu Kong wrapped his arms around Luo Liya''s waist and flew out. Luo Liya let out a fake cry and said, "What are you doing? Where are you taking me?"


    Wu Kong knew that Luo Liya was acting. He brought her to the open space outside. It was very quiet here, and not even a wild beast could be seen. There was only a light breeze blowing past a faint smell of grass.


    Wukong took a breath of fresh air and said, "This is a really good place, Luo Liya, do you like it?"


    Luo Liya walked over with a smile and said, "I like it, I really like it. Wukong, why did you bring me here?" She put on an expression of innocent expectation and glanced around out of the corner of her eye.


    They were putting on a show for the people outside. Let them be sure she was killed.


    Wu Kong said, "Then how about this place where you die?" Luo Liya exclaimed, and said, "You, aren''t you my benefactor? Why did you want to kill me? " As he spoke, he squeezed out a few tears and ran backwards in fear.


    Wu Kong smiled as he approached and said, "It''s because you provoked someone you shouldn''t have. But don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily."


    In the sky, the moon was in the lead as the fragrance of flowers drifted in the air.


    "Such a beautiful scene would naturally mean that I have to enjoy it." Wu Kong stepped forward and hugged Luo Liya.


    With the two of them so close to each other, Luo Liya''s heartbeat quickened, she found it difficult to breathe from the pressure. She whispered into Wu Kong''s ear, "Enter the cave."


    Wu Kong embraced Luo Liya and said, "Be good and let me enjoy yourself before you ascend to heaven." Luo Liya cried as she shouted, "No, you might as well just kill me! Please don''t be like this, can you let me go?"


    "What do you think?" Wu Kong''s lips curled up as he said. Actually, he felt that Luo Liya''s current appearance of feigned weakness was very cute. It was different from her usual appearance.


    "No, please no." Luo Liya purposely begged loudly so that her words would travel a little further. She deliberately struggled, but didn''t use any true energy. In Jiang Xiu''s eyes, she was probably still that trash without any ability, so she didn''t want to reveal her true strength too early.


    Inside the cave, there was a slanted round of moonlight on the outside. The two of them were very close, hiding their bodies in the darkness. Luo Liya stared at the man in front of her, looking at his pure and clear eyes.


    "Wu Kong, you did well." Luo Liya said with a smile. However, Wu Kong said with a bit of grievance, "I hate this appearance. It''s obvious that I''m not like that. I must pretend to be like that."


    "It doesn''t matter, Wu Kong. Just treat it as doing all this for me, for me." Luo Liya said in a soft voice. The two of them stayed in the cave for four hours.


    From time to time, Luo Liya would intentionally make some noises. In the end, blood splashed everywhere. Luo Liya grabbed onto her messy clothes and ran out, crying as she shouted, "Enough, enough, don''t. Can you spare my life? "

 C30

    With a raise of her hand, a large amount of blood began to flow from Luo Liya''s body. She lay down in the grass, her hair hanging down, she looked like a sleeping spirit. Eternal sleep in the grass.


    Wu Kong looked at Luo Li Ya, turned around and walked away. When they arrived at the Jiang manor, Wu Kong''s expression was cold in the somewhat dark room. He said, "The mission has been completed, so young master might as well go take a look."


    "Really? Was he really raped and killed? " A look of unconcealable ecstasy appeared on Jiang Hen''s face.


    Wu Kong nodded and said, "I''ll bring Young Master to take a look so that you can be at ease." Jiang Hornless rubbed his palms together as he looked at Luo Liya''s corpse. It was a very exciting thing to think about.


    "Alright, take me there immediately. I will go and take a look at this woman''s miserable state when she died. "Hahahaha." Jiang Xiu laughed heartily and walked out. Wu Kong looked at him with disgust from behind. "What a loathsome fellow. I''ll teach you a lesson in a while." He thought about his sister''s plan and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile.


    Luo Liya''s plan was progressing smoothly. Jiang Xiu seemed to have started to trust Wu Kong, believing that Luo Liya had already died.


    Wu Kong brought Jiang Hornless to the patch of grass. Luo Liya was lying there quietly, with blood all around her. Under the moonlight, her face was pale without a trace of blood. It was as if he was really dead.


    Jiang Xiu squatted down to check, looking at Luo Liya''s messy clothes, the corner of his mouth curled up into a lewd smile.


    Then, his expression suddenly stiffened as he looked at Luo Liya with wide eyes. His throat started to produce gurgling sounds, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only fiercely stare at Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya suddenly opened her eyes and sneered. She then stood up and tidied up her clothes. Looking down at Jiang Hun from above, Jiang Hun turned his head and looked at Luo Liya in disbelief, his whole body turning stiff. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t control his body and fell down. Before falling down, he glanced at Wu Kong.


    There were only the three of them in the vicinity now, so everything Wu Kong and Luo Liya wanted to do to him was fine. A look of fear appeared in Jiang Xiu''s eyes as he thought of this. He opened his mouth with great difficulty, "Luo Liya, you dare, if you dare to do anything to me, the Jiang family will not let you go." "You will die very, very miserably."


    "Hmph." Luo Liya snorted in disdain. Then he said to Wu Kong, "You handle this. I''ll go out for a while."


    He turned around and walked out of the room.


    Jiang Xiu turned his head and looked fiercely at Wu Kong. "You''re on the same side as her. I''ve believed in you wrongly." Wu Kong''s disgust for him had already reached its peak. He showed it without concealing it at all. "A person like you deserves to be like this."


    With that, she approached him and began to tear off his clothes. Jiang Hornless''s eyes were filled with fear and panic. He didn''t know what Wu Kong was going to do. Looking at his actions, he seemed to realize something and loudly said, "What are you going to do? Don''t think that you aren''t afraid of me just because you have the strength. Let me tell you, my family isn''t someone that is easy to mess with.


    "Why do you need to make an enemy out of our family for Luo Liya? It''s not too late for you to get away now!" Jiang Huai crazily shouted, but because his body had been poisoned by the insect poison, he could not move at all. He was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his face.


    Wu Kong ignored his shouts and quickly took off all of his clothes, then casually threw him into the grass.


    Wu Kong patted his hands gracefully, not even willing to look at him again. At that moment, Luo Liya ran back with a person on her shoulder. She put the person into Wu Kong''s arms and whispered in his ear for a while.


    Wu Kong nodded his head with a reddened face. After that, he threw the man on Luo Liya''s shoulder into the bushes. He also sprinkled some powder on their bodies.


    Jiang Hun could clearly see this person''s appearance. He was the ugliest servant in the Luo Mansion, so when he saw that this was the case, his heart skipped a beat. He wanted to shout out loud, "What do you want? You can''t!" However, the words that came out sounded weak and powerless.


    Luo Liya stood in the distance and watched coldly. Wu Kong turned around and stopped Luo Liya. Let''s go. "


    Luo Liya nodded and followed Wu Kong into the grass. She wanted to see Jiang Hornless make a fool of himself with her own eyes. Wu Kong used his hand to block her line of sight and said, "Watch carefully again in a while." Luo Liya gave an imperceptible smile, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, a group of people were slowly approaching. Following Luo Liya''s instructions, Fu Dongming found a large group of people. These people were all well-known figures, Fu Dongming told them. The first young master, Jiang Hornless, actually had a special hobby of running amok with others.


    He had truly lost all face for the Jiang family. Those people did not believe Fu Dongming''s words and followed him to bear witness.


    Luo Liya looked at the moonlight in the sky, the corner of her mouth slightly curled up. The time was just right. Her plan was a perfect success. That''s great.


    Everyone looked at the two people under the moonlight. Some of them turned their heads away in disgust and said, "I really can''t bear to look. How could it be like this?"


    Such a disgrace, how could he still have any face to continue living in the city in the future? At that time, he really wanted to just die, living like this was simply worse than death.


    Almost all of the powerful figures in the city, who had some reputation and authority, saw Jiang Hornless''s current appearance and knew that the matter of him and a servant being at loggerheads was something that made one''s hair stand on end.


    Fu Dongming looked on in satisfaction at this scene. He thought to himself, "Luo Liya is really amazing, she really did it." Jiang Hun truly deserved it. He actually wanted to kill them, and now he was reaping the consequences.


    As everyone was discussing, an authoritative voice boomed. What had happened? What are you all doing here? "


    It was the City Lord of Jiang City, Jiang He, who had come here. At this time, Jiang Hun could move his body, but he didn''t move at all. He buried his face in the grass. His father had come and let his father see all of this. How was he going to live?


    When Jiang He saw the current situation, he was instantly enraged and loudly said, "What is going on? "Jiang Hun, give me an explanation."


    Jiang He waved his hand and said, "All of you, turn around." Then he watched as Jiang Hun put on his own clothes and said, "Jiang Hen, just what is going on here?"


    Jiang Yuming had put on his clothes, and the Gu poison in his body seemed to have been cured. He didn''t know how to explain himself, how could his father believe that he was harmed by Luo Liya?


    With tears in his eyes, Jiang Xiu said, "Father, just let me die." With that, he pulled out the sword in his father''s waist and said, "Your son really has no face to continue living."


    Luo Liya gazed at Jiang He with a slightly cold gaze. She pulled Wu Kong along and left without saying a word. Staying here for a while was dangerous. What kind of person was Jiang He? If she knew that her son had been killed like this, she would definitely not let them off.


    After Jiang Xiu finished speaking, he was about to commit suicide. He brandished his sword and chopped at his own neck. He was stopped just in time by Jiang He. Although what Jiang Huai had done had disappointed him and made him feel very ashamed, he was still his son, and he couldn''t just watch him die.


    "Child, if you have any difficulties, just say them. Father will make the decision for you." Jiang He said. Jiang Xiang knelt on the ground and cried as he said to his father, "Father, I was muddle-headed for a moment. I didn''t expect that the new recruit would harm me like this."


    Jiang He said, "Tell me clearly." To be able to wash away his grievances in front of everyone else was naturally a good thing. This way, at least he could save a little bit of face. Fu Dongming looked at them and frowned. He did not want to bring Jiang He here, but he did not expect Jiang He to come after hearing the news. This way, it would be different from Luo Liya''s plan.


    After a while, he felt that it was too embarrassing for a grown man to cry like this. He hastily wiped away his tears and said, "Father, you have to avenge me. Someone harmed me."


    Jiang He was certain that someone had set him up, so he ordered the entire city to search for Wu Kong the next day. Wu Kong became a wanted criminal. The entire city was under martial law. Jiang He ordered that no one was allowed to help Wu Kong.


    Luo Liya quickly found out about this matter and started to plan for Wu Kong to leave safely. Wu Kong didn''t want to leave Luo Liya''s side and said, "Don''t go, okay? I want to follow my sister. "


    Luo Liya said, "You should go out and hide for a while, come back after the limelight has passed." Wu Kong shook his head and said, "What are you afraid of? "Big sister, I''m not afraid."


    Luo Liya shook her head. Wu Kong was not afraid of those who did not know. Jiang He was not someone to be trifled with. Wu Kong could not defeat him.


    And at this time, after that day, Jiang Xiu fell asleep for a while. While he was unconscious, he had nightmares, waking up from his dreams time and time again. After seeing reality, he fell asleep again.


    Cold sweat broke out on his face as he gasped for breath. Although he was not dead, he looked like he was. He was in a trance, unable to recover from the setback.


    Although his father didn''t give him a lot of punishment, Wu Kong was already on the wanted list. However, none of these could erase the shadow in his heart.


    Thinking of that night, thinking of Wu Kong''s sneer, thinking of that servant pouncing on him, lying naked in the grass. All of this was too terrifying. It created a terrifying nightmare, preventing him from escaping no matter what.


    Jiang He''s temper was getting worse and worse as he looked at Jiang Hun, who was now suffering a fate worse than death. He was determined that he would never let Wu Kong go. He actually caused his child to suffer like this. This was truly outrageous.


    Wu Kong temporarily hid in the vicinity of Luo Liya. However, because he was wanted, Luo Liya''s place was also targeted by many people, so it was not safe.


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong and sighed, discussing, "Wu Kong, you should return to the mountain to hide for a while. If you are in the city, they will find you sooner or later.


    He did not want his sister to worry about him, so, in the end, even if she was unwilling, he still nodded and promised, "Okay, sister, I will go back, I will stay here for the last day. Tonight, I will try to go back to the mountain, but, sister, after I go back, you cannot forget me."


    "It won''t happen, Wu Kong. Don''t worry." Luo Liya said with a smile. Actually, she didn''t want to separate from Wu Kong so quickly, but she had no other choice. She swore to herself that she would not let these people off easily when she had success in the future.

 C31

    Outside the window, Luo Qingqing was laughing complacently. Luo Liya, you''re actually hiding Wukong. Are you courting death? Then don''t blame me for not showing mercy.


    Thinking of this, she quickly left. Luo Liya and Wu Kong didn''t discover anything. He was preparing how to make Wu Kong leave safely.


    They did not know that danger was slowly approaching.


    It wasn''t even night yet when a sound came from Luo Liya''s house. Luo Qingqing led a group of soldiers to her house. She said that she found traces of Wu Kong and told them to bring Wu Kong and Luo Liya away together.


    When they stepped into the courtyard, Luo Liya and Wu Kong had already noticed them. Luo Liya did not realize that Luo Qingqing had discovered Wu Kong''s presence long ago. For a moment, she was too careless.


    Wu Kong knew that there was no way for him to linger here, so he looked at Luo Liya and said, "Immortal sister, I''m leaving now. I can''t implicate you." After coming out for a while, he understood some things, such as the current situation. If he wasn''t with his sister, she would be safer.


    Wu Kong quickly turned around and walked out of Luo Liya''s house. Luo Liya leaned against the door, watching as Luo Qingqing brought a group of people to her side.


    The leader, Luo Qingqing, had her hands on her hips as she clamored, "Luo Liya, do you know that you are considered as having committed the same crime for harbouring a criminal?"


    Luo Liya pretended to be ignorant and asked doubtfully, "What are you talking about Qing Qing, who am I hiding? Why didn''t I know? "


    "Hmph, you don''t need to be so stubborn. You won''t be able to escape even if we catch you." Luo Qingqing loudly said, her eyes full of pride, as if she was saying, "This time you''re not dead yet, hmph."


    Luo Liya looked at her and smiled, then said, "Elder sister is really framing me to death, you guys just search and see if I''m lying or not." What fugitive? Why can''t I understand him? "


    Looking at Luo Liya''s calm and composed appearance, Luo Qingqing was also muttering in her heart. Could it be that she really didn''t hear it? Did she hear wrongly last night? Would he not be able to find it? However, he still couldn''t give up such a good opportunity. He couldn''t let the man in front of him deceive him.


    Luo Qingqing led the group in, and Luo Liya very naturally made way for them. Watching as they searched her room, she reminded them, "Be careful, don''t break the vase, don''t mess up the box."


    Although they wouldn''t listen to what he said, as the search progressed, the expression on Luo Qingqing''s face slowly became disappointed. Was she really mistaken?


    The leader of the military officers said, "If it''s not something certain next time, don''t spout nonsense. There aren''t many people at all. If you want to accuse someone wrongly, it wouldn''t be something so unfair." It was clear that in their eyes, this person only had discord with their younger sister and wanted to harm them. However, his methods were too clumsy.


    The group of people grumbled about their wasted trip here, yet they didn''t manage to reap any rewards. Some of them glanced at Luo Qingqing with discontent in their eyes. How could they torment others like this?


    Luo Liya smiled and leaned against the door behind them, happily saying, "Big sister has time to come and play, but don''t bring so many people to play. It will be difficult to deal with this mess."


    Luo Qingqing turned her head to glare at him, coldly snorted, and turned to leave.


    Luo Liya smiled at their backs, and then turned around and looked at the mess in the house, her eyes cold. Fortunately, she had walked very fast and was almost discovered, this Luo Qingqing was really troublesome, so she had to be a bit more careful in the future. I hope that Wu Kong is fine.


    On the other hand, Wu Kong, who was rapidly moving on the road, wanted to enter into Di Gu Shan as soon as possible, but just as he was about to leave, he was discovered.


    He was discovered by Jiang He and blocked his way. Wu Kong stared at the middle-aged man with his pair of beautiful eyes. There was no fear in his eyes. This point caused Jiang He to admire him a bit. There was a huge gap in strength between the two of them, yet he actually didn''t know fear. It was unknown whether it was ignorance or bravery that deserved praise.


    "Kid, you caused my son to suffer so much, so today, I''ll kill you to take revenge for him." After which, he drew the sword from his waist, infused zhenqi into it, and sent it slashing forward.


    Wu Kong nimbly dodged the attack. Then, he quickly rushed forward and threw a punch forward. The sword in his other hand made a tearing sound in the air, and he also chopped it down.


    Although Wu Kong''s speed and explosive power was astonishing, the difference in strength was still difficult to ignore. With a flash, Jiang He had moved far away and infused his Zhen Qi into his sword. For a moment, the sword Qi swept out in all directions. Wu Kong was unable to dodge and was struck by the sword Qi.


    Wu Kong retreated dozens of steps before he managed to stand up. Once again, he stepped forward, circulating his cultivation technique as he slashed out with his sword. Seeing his fearless appearance, the coldness in Jiang He''s eyes grew even stronger. One must absolutely not leave such a person alive. Else, there would be endless troubles in the future.


    He was ready to kill. The powerful Zhen Qi rushed out from Wu Kong''s body and turned into layers upon layers of sword shadows, covering Wu Kong''s body layer after layer. Because Wu Kong was fast in dodging, he did not hit Wu Kong''s vital parts, but even if it only passed by him, his injuries were not to be underestimated.


    Wu Kong fell to the ground exhausted. His true qi was far from being as huge as Jiang He''s, so he was barely able to hold on. At this time, Luo Liya also heard the sound of the wind and hurriedly rushed over.


    Seeing Wu Kong''s injuries, he felt some heartache, but he could not directly help. Luo Liya secretly controlled the poisonous bugs and rushed over.


    After being attacked by the poisonous bugs, Jiang He casually dodged and killed all the poisonous bugs. Although these poisonous bugs didn''t have any effect on the powerful Jiang He, they still gave Wu Kong enough time to catch his breath.


    Wu Kong took advantage of this opportunity to quickly run out, his wound still dripping blood. He turned his head back to look at Luo Liya with reluctance in his eyes, as if he was saying, "I really don''t want to be separated from my sister." But he had to leave. If he didn''t, he would die here and implicate his elder sister.


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong from the crowd, indicating that he must leave safely. Wu Kong nodded his head, then he quickly moved towards Di Gushan''s direction.


    Of course, Jiang He did not want to let him go so easily. He commanded the people to find Wu Kong. However, Wu Kong was more familiar with the terrain after entering the mountain. After a few turns, he had already lost the chase.


    In the end, Jiang He didn''t catch up to Wu Kong and only injured him. Wu Kong was currently recuperating from his injuries at Di Gumo. When Rolia heard this news, she was relieved.


    Once she entered Di Gushan, most people wouldn''t be able to find Wu Kong. This way, she would be able to relax. Wu Kong''s injuries should be healed.


    She was a little worried that Wu Kong''s injuries were too severe and she didn''t really know how to deal with them. What if her injuries were worse? However, for now, she couldn''t act on her own. She also feared that Luo Qingqing would stare at her.


    Therefore, he would just go out for a stroll every time. Fortunately, Luo Qingqing didn''t seem to be in the mood to care about her whereabouts. Luo Qingqing suspected that what she heard the other day was true. Perhaps Wu Kong really wasn''t there.


    While no one was looking, Luo Liya walked towards Di Gushan. She was really worried about Wu Kong, she must carefully check his injuries. Only when she knew that he was safe and sound would she be able to rest at ease.


    What she didn''t know was that she was being followed. Someone was following her from behind.


    That person was none other than Fu Dongming. Although no one thought that Luo Liya would have anything to do with Wu Kong and those people didn''t suspect Luo Liya, Fu Dongming noticed Luo Liya''s abnormality due to him paying extra attention to her.


    So he decided to follow her and see what was going on. Actually, in his heart, he was already gradually unable to let go of Luo Liya. Her every action could affect his emotions at any time.


    Luo Liya was walking leisurely along the way. When she thought of seeing Wu Kong and his innocent expression, she suddenly felt happy in her heart.


    Wu Kong seemed to miss him for the past few days.


    As she was walking, Luo Liya was able to sense that someone was following her with her zhenqi. Luo Liya still walked forward without any change in her expression. Who could this person be?


    Before confirming her identity, Luo Liya could not lure outsiders to Wu Kong. Luo Liya took a few quick steps in the other direction, turned around and asked loudly, "Who is it? Who''s there? "Come out."


    Fu Dongming confidently walked out and smiled at Luo Liya, "Luo Liya, it''s me. Are you looking for Wu Kong?"


    It turned out to be Fu Dongming. Luo Liya originally wanted to lure the poisonous bugs, but now that she saw this person, her heart relaxed. She then asked, "Why did you follow me? "Is it fun?"


    Fu Dongming smiled and said, "I... Can''t I follow you? "


    "Oh." "Then, let''s go to Wukong together," she said.


    Fu Dongming looked at Luo Li''s back and asked, "Are you very worried about Wu Kong?" Of course, he''s hurt. " Luo Liya said naturally.


    To be able to admit his worry so quickly, Fu Dongming had a strange feeling in his heart. He could feel that Luo Liya''s feelings for Wu Kong were very deep. As for what kind of feelings she had, he had no idea.


    As the two of them were walking, just as they were about to reach their destination, Fu Dongming suddenly ran forward and stopped Luo Liya.


    "Luo Liya, I have something very important to tell you." Fu Dongming said very seriously.


    "What is it?" "It''s settled now." Luo Liya asked puzzledly. Why would Fu Dongming want to find her?


    Fu Dongming calmed himself down and said loudly, "Luo Liya, listen carefully, I ¡­" "I like you. I like you very much." He said with his eyes closed, then opened them and looked at Luo Liya sincerely, "Luo Liya, can you accept me?"


    Confessed in public. Luo Liya couldn''t tell what she was feeling right now.


    Fu Dongming took a step forward, took her hand, and said again, "I''m sincere, Liya."


    Luo Liya forced a smile and shook her head, "Sorry, Dongming, I don''t have that kind of thought right now." Actually, Luo Liya also felt that Dong Ming had a good impression of her, but she did not want to face this kind of situation.


    She continued, "Dong Ming, do you know about my situation? "Within my body, there are dozens of poisons that have blocked my meridians. Furthermore, if I want to find out the cause of death of my mother, I don''t think everything will be that simple."


    She very earnestly said a few words about her own fate and the murder of her mother. She tactfully said that she still could not accept him and that she still wanted to find out who killed her mother.


    Although he was rejected, Fu Dongming did not intend to give up. She had come to look for Wu Kong.


    When Wu Kong came out to look for food, he saw two people and heard Fu Dongming''s confession. Standing on the spot, he had a strange feeling in his heart as he watched the two of them walk over.


    When Fu Dongming saw Luo Liya looking for Wu Kong, he felt a little unresigned in his heart. Since Luo Liya didn''t say that she didn''t like him, he still had a chance.

 C32

    "Wu Kong, how are your injuries?" Luo Liya said to Wu Kong with a smile.


    Seeing the bright smile on Luo Liya''s face, Fu Dongming turned around and stood in front of her, looking at her with a determined gaze. In front of Wu Kong, he slowly enunciated each word, "I, Fu Dongming, swear that I will love Luo Liya for the rest of my life and will never change my mind."


    Wu Kong came to Luo Liya''s side. He looked at Fu Dongming unhappily and said, "I won''t like you. You can give up now."


    "Hmph, how do you know? Just because you don''t like it now doesn''t mean that you won''t like it in the future. Furthermore, what qualifications do you have to say those words now? You''re not one of her people. " Fu Dongming looked at him provocatively.


    Wu Kong took Luo Liya''s hand and said, "Sister, don''t worry. I''m fine. I just need to rest more." Looking at his ruddy complexion, Luo Liya felt more at ease as she felt that he was much better.


    "Luo Liya, I will like you for the rest of my life. Are you happy?" Fu Dongming spoke as he stared at Luo Liya. Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong and said, "Dongming, I ¡­"


    "Sister is mine." At this moment, Wu Kong grabbed onto Luo Liya''s hand and placed himself in front of her. It was as if he wanted to protect Luo Liya.


    Seeing Wu Kong''s actions, Luo Liya laughed out loud.


    "What makes you say that? Your sister grew up to be married to someone, could it be that you will be able to follow her for the rest of your life? " Fu Dongming continued with a provocative tone. Looking at the faint smile on Luo Liya''s face, he couldn''t tell what she was thinking. He was actually very worried in his heart. He always felt that Luo Liya had feelings for Wu Kong, but he didn''t know which one she would belong to.


    "At least I dare to say my own love. Do you dare?" Fu Dongming continued as he looked at Wu Kong. Then he said, "I have more courage than you."


    Courage? Wu Kong didn''t really understand. What kind of feelings did he have for his sister? He really did like his sister. Then, what should he do?


    Wu Kong, who had just opened his heart, was a little confused, but he made up his mind. He turned around and said loudly to Luo Liya, "Sister, I like you. I like you very much. I really, really like you."


    Looking at Wu Kong''s pure and innocent eyes, Luo Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Did Wu Kong really understand love? Should she respond now?


    "Elder sister." Wu Kong shook Luo Liya''s shoulders and said, "You like me too, don''t you? You like me. "


    Luo Liya forced a smile and said, "I do like you, but ¡­" At this moment, Fu Dongming rushed to say, "Love is different from love. She doesn''t have that kind of feeling towards you." He was afraid that Luo Liya would agree to Wukong''s request, so he deliberately said so.


    Wu Kong asked curiously, "Is that so? "Elder sister."


    Luo Liya rubbed her forehead, which gave her a headache, and said, "Can you two stop messing around?" How could she answer that? I said I wouldn''t think about it.


    "Sister, I love you." Wu Kong suddenly said. Since he said that liking and loving were different, then he might as well explain it a little more clearly. Although he didn''t really understand the meaning of love, he felt that he had an inexplicable good impression of his sister, so he wanted to say these words.


    Fu Dongming quickly said, "She won''t agree to it. Just give up." Wu Kong glared at him and said, "How do you know? You''re not an elder sister, how do you know what she''s thinking? I only believe in my sister''s words. "


    "Alright, alright, you two." Loria looked at them for a moment, then walked into the cave.


    The three of them arrived at the cave at the same time. "Wu Kong brought a lot of fruits for Luo Liya." "Elder sister, these fruits are very sweet, do you like them?"


    Luo Liya nodded her head to show that she liked it, then took the fruit. Fu Dongming rushed over and threw his clothes on the stone bench, then said, "Liya, it will be more comfortable sitting like this."


    "Fine." She sat on the table and placed the fruit on the table.


    "Elder sister, eat more fruits." After saying that, Wu Kong pulled out a banana and gave it to Luo Liya to eat. Luo Liya took it and started eating. Lea, eat these. " Fu Dongming ran in from outside, holding a handful of fruits in his arms.


    "Look, Liya, all the fruits I picked are very fresh." Fu Dongming said. The banana in Loria''s mouth had not been swallowed yet. Fu Dongming directly peeled the fruit and sent it over.


    Looking at those fruits, Luo Liya felt very helpless. She could only eat a little bit, then said, "You guys eat some too."


    "Wu Kong, you are injured, it is better to rest more." Luo Liya continued. Wu Kong happily said, "I''m fine. Elder sister, are you worried about me?"


    Seeing the two of them like this, Fu Dongming was unhappy. He said, "Of course I care about you when you''re injured. If I''m injured, you care about me too, right?"


    Luo Liya nodded helplessly. Fu Dongming immediately looked at Wu Kong triumphantly, and Wu Kong also said unhappily, "Sister''s concern is for me, not you. "Oh yeah, sister, let me pick some herbs for you, okay?"


    "Liya, do you need any herbs?" You have poison in you, right? I''ll cure it for you, Liya. " Fu Dongming said with concern.


    Wukong had already gone out to look for herbs. Luo Liya was in the cave thinking about how to heal his body, and she wrote down some prescriptions on a piece of paper.


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming both went out to gather herbs. Fu Dongming looked at Wu Kong''s agile and nimble movements, which surpassed his own strength, and felt very upset. He swore to himself that he would also have to work hard and do his best to protect Luo Liya.


    Lolya had been hurt so much, and her mother seemed to have been slandered. He wanted to be stronger so that he could be protected. Only then would he have the right to stand by her side. Moreover, it was at least a bit stronger than Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong searched for the herbs skillfully. Fu Dongming also searched for a while, but he was not familiar with the terrain. Luo Liya was brewing medicine in the cave, preparing to give it to Wu Kong.


    Seeing that Luo Liya was making medicine, Fu Dongming quickly ran over to help, "Let me do it. Liya, eat more. Are you hungry?"


    Luo Liya had just finished eating, so she quickly shook her head. These two men were normally fine. It was unknown what kind of wind blew today, but it seemed that they really shouldn''t have appeared in front of the two of them at the same time.


    "Liya, is that it? I''ll help you. " Fu Dongming tried to help Luo Liya with the herbs. Luo Liya could not bear to refuse his earnest look, so she nodded in agreement.


    Wu Kong saw Fu Dongming walk back. He was a bit worried when he thought of the two of them together, so he quickly rushed back. Seeing that Fu Dongming was helping, he rushed over. He said, "Elder sister, the herbs are back. Take a look."


    Luo Liya looked at the herbs harvested by Wukong and began to sort them. Wu Kong looked at the herbs that Fu Dongming was cooking and asked, "Is elder sister preparing the medicine for me?"


    "Yeah, your injury hasn''t healed yet, so don''t try to exercise too much." Luo Liya said. Fu Dongming heard the obvious concern in her words. Thus, she stared at Wu Kong, then ran to Luo Liya''s side, "Luo Liya, let me help you. You just rest a bit more, I don''t need you to do anything for me, I will protect you."


    Then he looked at Wukong provocatively, meaning that I wouldn''t be a burden to Lolya. Although Wu Kong didn''t really understand what he meant, he understood the look in his eyes. Thus, he ran up to Luo Liya and said, "Sis, let me help you make the bed. You sleep."


    Luo Liya looked at the two of them helplessly smiling bitterly, "No need, I don''t want to rest yet. Today, I still need to hurry back in time. There will be people who will suspect me after a long time."


    After saying that, he started to make more herbs. Both of them rushed to help, bustling around to prevent Luo Liya from making a move. Luo Liya felt helpless towards the two of them.


    In the end, it was almost dark and the two of them were still feeling jealous of each other. Luo Liya said to Wu Kong, "I''m going back. I''ll come back to see you another day."


    "Hmm, I knew that my sister was the best to me, and she cared about Wu Kong the most, right?" Wu Kong said happily. Fu Dongming did not want to be outdone and said, "I can send Liya back home today. Wukong, when will you be able to see Liya again?"


    Wu Kong blinked his big eyes as he looked at Luo Liya and asked, "Sister, you will come visit me soon, right?"


    Luo Liya reluctantly nodded her head, "Yes, I will." Then he looked at Fu Dongming and said, "Let''s go."


    Just as he took a few steps forward, Wu Kong ran over again and put some herbs and fruits into Luo Liya''s hands. Luo Liya was about to say something, but Fu Dongming said from the side, "I will pick them for Liya. Liya, let''s go quickly."


    Luo Liya could only wave goodbye to Wu Kong. Wu Kong watched the two of them leave from the door. He only retracted his gaze when Luo Liya''s figure had disappeared from his sight.


    Thinking about this day, Luo Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She felt helpless. These two people. She had only wanted to take a look at Wu Kong''s injuries, but the two of them insisted on letting her rest and did not allow her to interfere in anything.


    However, she had quite a number of potions prepared. The poison on her body could be removed bit by bit.


    Along the way, Fu Dongming carefully took care of Luo Liya, as if she was made of paper and would fall if the wind blew. He was afraid that she might be hungry or something like that. Luo Liya could only smile helplessly.


    After returning home, Luo Liya found that a lot of people came to her house, as if something was going to happen. Since she had no status in the house, no one paid attention to her movements.


    Jiang Xiu, who had been recuperating at home for a while, finally regained some of his composure. Under the encouragement of his father, Jiang He, he decided to come to the Luo Family to propose marriage.


    Along the way, Jiang Xiu didn''t even dare to meet anyone. Right now, his reputation had already turned ugly in public. Jiang Xiu himself had yet to wake up from his nightmare.


    However, he could not be defeated. He still had the mission of becoming a clan member, so he had to pull himself together. He came to the Luo Family to propose marriage. If he wanted to marry someone, it would naturally be Luo Qingqing.


    However, the current Luo Qingqing did not love Jiang Hun anymore. She did not want to marry him. Since Jiang Hun''s reputation was so bad, marrying him would be the end of her lifetime of happiness.


    Jiang Xiang had proposed marriage to the Luo Family, so he definitely had to marry the young lady of the Luo Family. This was something his father, Jiang He, had instructed him to do. Jiang He wanted to join the Luo family and become the new county governor.


    The Jiang family was originally one of the famous sects in the East China Sea, and Jiang He was one of the nine true disciples of the East China Sea. Now, a small town like this naturally couldn''t satisfy Jiang He''s needs.


    Thus, Jiang Hun had to marry the young miss of the Luo family. Luo Qingqing was about to lose her temper, but her mother stopped her.


    "Are you just going to marry the young miss of the Luo family?" her mother, Ning, asked.

 C33

    Jiang Hun said with certainty, "Yes, I want to take Luo Qingqing as my wife." This is also my father''s wish. "


    Faced with the Jiang family, his mother, the Ning family, did not directly refuse. She said lightly: "Alright then, you go back first. I will give you a satisfactory answer in a few days."


    "Mother, I must marry the young miss of the Luo Family. Father has warned me many times, so please don''t make things difficult for me, okay?" Jiang Xiang braced himself and said.


    "I see. We''ll take the betrothal gift. You can rest assured. " Her mother, Ning, said.


    Jiang Xiu placed the betrothal gift in the living room and led the servants back home. As Luo Qingqing watched them leave, she angrily said, "Mother, I definitely won''t marry him. How am I going to go out and meet him after marrying him? If such a bad rumor were to come out, it would really be embarrassing me to death."


    "You don''t like him?" her mother asked. Luo Qingqing angrily stamped her feet, "Of course I don''t like him. I would never marry someone like him. If I were to marry him, I might as well die."


    Luo Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to throw something. But after a while, she suddenly thought of something. Since we are going to be married to them, isn''t it fine as long as we are the young miss of the Luo Family? "There''s no need for it to be me."


    "That''s right, we can just let that little guy, Luo Liya, go, right?" Mother Luo said with a smile.


    Luo Qingqing''s face began to reveal a smile. Letting Luo Liya go was for the best, as this would allow her to get rid of Jiang Hun, as well as allow the Jiang family to marry the Luo family, and also allow Jiang Hen to deal with Luo Liya for her. Luo Liya would definitely not have a good time in the future, just thinking about it made her happy.


    "Dad, things are already like this, why must we marry their family?" Jiang Hun said in a low voice. His voice was lacking confidence and his heart was beating wildly. He was already like this, how could he still have any face to get married?


    "Child, remember, you are a member of the Jiang family. You can''t be defeated so easily. You can''t make decisions regarding your marriage." Jiang He said.


    Jiang He was determined to win this time''s county governor. Therefore, no matter what methods he used, he had to marry the young miss of the Luo Family. Only by being able to marry them would he have a greater chance of success.


    Jiang Xiu silently retreated, trying his best to overcome the shadow in his heart. However, he still couldn''t forget for a moment or two. Thinking of the fact that Luo Qingqing didn''t want to be with him at all. Wu Kong, I won''t let you off. Because of you, Luo Qingqing will never like me again.


    Luo Liya was at home, watching as the people outside gradually walked out, secretly running out. She wanted to see what those people were up to.


    As she leaned against the wall, she could hear the mother and daughter talking inside. The two of them seemed to be discussing something. Hearing the servants'' conversation, Luo Liya had a rough understanding of what had happened. Just now, it was obviously Jiang Hornless who had come to propose marriage.


    Then, was Luo Qingqing going to marry Jiang Hun? The two of them walked out of the house. Watching their figures, Luo Liya ran back to her room.


    "Luo Liya, have you been well?" Luo Qingqing leaned against the door and smiled at Luo Liya who was sitting on the bed. Luo Liya lowered her head, and did not say anything. In her heart, she roughly understood what they meant.


    "Loria, are you deaf? Why aren''t you saying anything? " Luo Qingqing said. If there''s anything you need, just say it directly. " She raised her head and looked straight at Luo Qingqing.


    At this moment, Luo Wei''s mother also came over and said, "You should prepare to marry Jiang Hun." After saying that, he sat down and looked at her indifferently.


    "Jiang Hen, the one he wants to marry is obviously Luo Qingqing." Why should I? " Luo Liya innocently looked at the two of them. There was a wronged expression on his face.


    "Besides, Jiang Hen doesn''t like me, right? Isn''t the one he likes Luo Qingqing?" Luo Liya continued. Luo Qingqing looked at the Luo Liya who was like this, and said somewhat angrily: "What do you care? Now, if I want you to marry him, you have no choice but to do so. "


    After saying that, he approached Luo Liya and said, "You don''t have the qualifications to say no." Her voice rang clearly in his ear. Luo Liya sneered in her heart, you don''t have the qualifications? Sooner or later, I will make you all not dare to reject my words!


    "It''s a deal. For the next few days, don''t go out, just study etiquette at home. When it''s time, I''ll send you to the mansion." Luo Wei''s mother said.


    "Why?" "Luo Liya couldn''t stand it any longer, she stood up and said." Why didn''t you tell Jiang Xiang himself that he wanted to marry me? "Why must it be me?"


    Marrying Jiang Huai was undoubtedly asking her to jump into a fire pit. She didn''t want her entire life to be arranged to die just like that, then she would have no hope. She didn''t want her future to be ruined by this wicked mother and daughter pair.


    She clenched her fists tightly. She was unwilling. She did not want her fate to be decided so easily, especially when she was in front of this mother and daughter pair.


    "Hmph, if you don''t want to go, you have to. I''ve already chosen you. You should just stay here and prepare yourself. I don''t think you''ll be able to escape. " Luo Wei''s mother sneered.


    Luo Liya nodded and bit her lips. She was really unwilling. However, the current her had no way to resist like this. Can only endure in silence?


    Hmph, she, Gui Xian''er, will not surrender. Absolutely not! It was unknown what bad things that Jiang Xiu was plotting. If she really married into the family, would he let her off?


    Luo Liya didn''t know that what Jiang He was thinking, she didn''t know that Jiang He was determined to obtain the Luo Clan''s marriage.


    "Luo Liya, just accept your fate. Hahaha, just live a good life with that beast." Luo Qingqing patted on Luo Liya''s shoulder. Then he walked out laughing.


    The two of them walked out of the room, leaving Luo Liya by herself looking at the ground gloomily. Then, she slowly raised her head, her eyes filled with a strong killing intent. I won''t let you off.


    Luo Liya slowly walked in the yard of the Luo Family, thinking about those two mother and daughter just now. They were clearly forcing her to marry Jiang Hornless. However, she wasn''t the kind of person who would let others control their own destiny.


    Passing by the garden, Luo Liya smiled coldly while embroidering the fragrance in the air. She had to deal with them so they wouldn''t be able to force her.


    Luo Liya lightly played the flute, and the sound was very light and melodious as it traveled through the air. It was a tranquil and peaceful feeling. Luo Liya looked at the Tears Shadow Worm beside her, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a smile.


    Didn''t you want to play with me? Let''s see who can play to death then. Luo Liya lightly approached her mother''s room. A lustful voice came from inside. Luo Liya smiled happily. This is great, I don''t even need to look for evidence.


    Inside, it seemed like Luo Wei''s mother was engaged in a dispute with a servant. If such a thing were to be spread, Luo Wei''s mother wouldn''t need to be a human anymore.


    Luo Liya did not intend to expose the two of them directly. She let the Tears Shadow Insects in and recorded their movements. In this way, she would have enough evidence to deal with her mother.


    After letting the Tears Shadow Worm in, Luo Liya returned to the cave to receive the good news. Very quickly, he could threaten her and change her mind.


    Hmph, if I let you force me, I will make you regret it sooner or later. Receiving the Tears Shadow Worm, Luo Liya casually played the video; it was simply unbearable to look at. She only glanced at it briefly and stopped looking at it.


    Since she didn''t expose her in front of everyone, it was naturally to grab hold of her weakness and threaten her. If the crimes committed by her mother and the servants of the Jiang family were made public, then it would be impossible for them to survive in the Luo family.


    That night, Luo Liya slept very peacefully. She felt that she could control her mother''s actions, but what she did not know was that she had truly made the wrong move.


    At this moment, within the Jiang family.


    "Father, are we really going to marry that Xiao Budian? "He doesn''t look like he''ll grow up at all. If he marries someone like that ¡­" Jiang Xiu said unhappily.


    "We must marry the Luo Family. Since that Luo Qingqing is unable to marry you, we should just marry Luo Liya. Furthermore, with your current reputation, how good can you expect yourself to marry?" Although Luo Liya had a physical defect, her looks could still be considered decent. More importantly, even if she didn''t have any status or position in the Luo Family, she was still a young miss. You have no other choice now. "


    Jiang Hun could only accept it helplessly. Considering his current situation, he didn''t dare to ask for a good marriage. However, it didn''t matter if he married Luo Liya. He could also freely socialize with other women and just let Luo Liya stay alone in the empty room.


    Jiang He had already decided in his heart that for the sake of his own career, he could only do this. He must have sufficient power.


    A relatively safe night passed just like that. Luo Liya stretched her back and got out of bed. After a while, Luo Qingqing came to find Luo Liya, leaned on the door and happily said: "How is it, Luo Liya, have you learned how to be a good wife? "Have you figured out how to live in the Jiang family?"


    Luo Liya stood up with a smile and said indifferently, "Elder sister, you''ve thought it through. I plan to let you marry into my family. No matter what, I won''t go."


    Luo Qingqing''s expression changed and she glared at her before laughing out loud. "What nonsense are you spouting? Do you think my mother would let me go? will you let me into that fire pit? "


    Is that so? "Then I''ll just have to wait and see." Luo Liya gave a mysterious smile, ignoring Luo Qingqing as she walked past her. "Wuu, wuu ¡­" I''m going to find your mother and see what she thinks.


    Luo Qingqing looked at her back in surprise. What made her walk out so calmly and unperturbed? She actually felt a lingering fear. Could this person really change her mother''s mind? She shook her head. That person had been suppressed by her since she was young. What was so scary about him? She must have been thinking too much.


    Arriving at her mother''s room, Luo Liya fearlessly looked into her eyes. Her mother was somewhat surprised by her performance. "What do you want?" If there''s nothing else, hurry up and get out. I won''t change my mind. "


    "Is that so? Look at what I''ve brought. " Luo Liya said with a smile. Seeing her like this, Luo Liya''s mother also had a serious expression.


    Luo Liya looked at the people around her and said, "Can you let them leave first? I think our conversation was only heard by the two of us, so it''s not good to let other people hear it. "


    Mrs Luo carefully sized up Luo Liya, who had changed a bit. She nodded and said, "You can all leave. I have something to say to Fourth Miss."


    Very quickly, the servants in the surroundings all left, and the door closed behind the two of them.


    Only Luo Wei''s mother and Luo Liya were left in the room. A light flashed in his mother''s eyes. "Speak, what matter do you have?"


    Luo Liya gently smiled and said, "There is something here, do you want to take a look?"

 C34

    "What is it?" Mrs Luo looked at her warily. She always felt that Luo Liya did not have any good intentions this time. She did not know what she was planning to do.


    Luo Liya smiled as she took out the Tears Shadow Worm and said, "After reading all these, you''ll understand everything." With that, he released his hand, and the Tears Shadow Insect floated in the air. After flashing for a while, the Tears Shadow Insect shot out an image.


    It appeared in the air. Luo Wei''s mother only took a few glances before her face became twisted. His face was terrifyingly gloomy. Luo Liya stood with her arms crossed.


    Luo Wei''s mother grabbed the things beside her and threw them towards her. The image of the Tears Shadow Bug disappeared. Luo Liya said, "How is it? "With this, can you exchange it for a request? I don''t want to marry, I just want to marry someone else."


    Luo Wei''s mother stretched out her hand and nearly crushed the armrest of her chair. "So, you''re threatening me now?" How about it? "Do you agree to it?" Luo Liya said.


    "Sure." Aunt Luo was so angry that she started laughing. She glared at Luo Liya with murderous intent in her eyes. Luo Liya could tell at a glance. She felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "What do you want? I''ll tell you, I''ll really tell my father. Don''t think I won''t dare. " Loria said, looking into her eyes.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder. When did you become so powerful?" Mother Luo said fiercely. His gaze was exceptionally sharp. "Luo Liya looked into her eyes without the slightest fear, and then put away the Tears Shadow Worm before turning around and leaving." If you don''t agree, then I''ll really go and tell Father. "


    "That will depend on whether you are alive to see it." Luo Wei''s mother sneered. With a wave of her hand, a group of guards surrounded Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya looked at the people around her, not moving at all. Just standing in the wind. The wind blew and lifted a strand of hair. The coldness in Luo Liya''s eyes became colder and colder, and her killing intent surged.


    He never thought that this person would actually want to kill him. It was truly hateful. Now was not the time for her to reveal her strength. If she were to reveal the fact that she could cultivate, then his future path would definitely be even more difficult. He wondered how they would deal with him. Besides, with his current strength, dealing with so many people was like hitting a stone with an egg. He had no way to fight back.


    Luo Liya stood in the middle and looked at the group of experts surrounding her. She knew that Luo Wei''s mother would not let her off, to actually send so many experts.


    She could only watch and try to drive the poisonous bugs to take a look. Just when Luo Liya was about to make her move and those experts gradually surrounded them, a sound came from outside the door.


    There seemed to be someone outside the door. Who could it be? Luo Liya and Mother Ning both looked in the direction of the door. A group of people walked over, led by the steward of the Jiang manor.


    What was the steward of the Jiang manor doing here at this time? Luo Liya frowned as she looked at that group of people. Could it be that she couldn''t wait any longer? You''re coming to steal him now? When she thought of the Jiang manor, Luo Liya''s gaze turned colder. She really didn''t want to go there. Is there no other way?


    The steward of the Jiang manor walked over and said, "Madam, what are you trying to do? Do you want to kill Miss Lolya? "


    The housekeeper recalled Jiang He''s words before they left. Jiang He had warned him that Luo Liya was very important to them now, so he must bring her safely to the Jiang manor. He must ensure that Luo Liya would eventually marry Jiang Hornless.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper said, "He is our Young Master''s fiancee, and we have an obligation to keep him safe. Madame, please remove these people. "


    "But she isn''t a member of the Jiang manor right now. Can''t I teach her a lesson?" Mother Luo said unwillingly. The steward of the Jiang manor continued, "She is our Jiang family''s recognized daughter-in-law and not someone you can bully as you please. She is under the protection of our Jiang family."


    "Luo Liya smiled as she watched her mother''s expression, and wanted to see how she would continue to kill her." Are you sure you can kill me now? To marry Luo Qingqing to the Jiang family? Maybe I don''t have anything to do with it. " Luo Liya said faintly.


    Although her mother was furious, she could do nothing but watch as the steward of the Jiang manor took her away. Luo Liya only wanted to get out of this dangerous situation as soon as possible, so she followed the Jiang family''s steward to the Jiang family.


    The Jiang manor had arranged a room for her to stay in before her marriage, and they would pick her up when the time came.


    When she arrived at that room, Luo Liya looked at the unfamiliar place and the lush green trees outside the window. When she thought of Jiang Hun, she felt disgusted, it was simply a fantasy to marry him. If she didn''t have to stay in the Luo Mansion any longer, she wouldn''t have come here with the people from the Jiang family.


    However, what she did not expect was that the conditions here were not bad. There was a maid waiting on her and the house was very big and comfortable. It was much better than her home in the Luo Mansion.


    On the other hand, she didn''t really understand what kind of medicine this Jiang He gourd was trying to buy. She didn''t know what he was thinking or whether there was any conspiracy. The only thing that was better was that they wouldn''t meet Jiang Hornless before their wedding. It was simply unbearable to treat someone who made people feel nauseous all the time.


    The news of the Jiang manor quickly spread throughout the city. Everyone knew that Jiang Hornless was going to marry the young lady of the Luo family, Luo Liya. The whole city was talking about it. One was the infamous Jiang Hornless, and the other was the little guy, Luo Liya, who would never grow up. See how they got married.


    Fu Dongming quickly found out about this news and it was like a bolt out of the blue. How could Luo Liya marry Jiang Hornless? Jiang Hornless had wanted to kill two people before, this was too hard to understand.


    Fu Dongming wanted to rush in and save Luo Liya, but there were too many experts in the Jiang Han manor, and it was difficult for him to do so by himself. The only person he could think of was Wu Kong.


    It seemed like he could only go find Wu Kong. Although he didn''t want to, there was no other way. On the same day, Fu Dongming rushed over to Di Gushan.


    "Wu Kong." Something''s happened. " Fu Dongming shouted from the mountain. Wu Kong appeared in front of him with some herbs. Looking at him, she said somewhat dejectedly, "What are you doing here? "Where''s elder sister?"


    "It is because of elder sister that I have come to find you. Elder sister, ah, no, something has happened to Luo Liya." Fu Dongming said while gasping for breath. He looked very anxious, so much so that it didn''t seem fake.


    Wu Kong became anxious as well. "What exactly happened? How could something happen to my sister? "Elder sister is so amazing."


    "Luo Liya is being arrested now. She has to wait for a good date before marrying someone else." Fu Dongming said. "Marry?" Wu Kong asked curiously.


    "Yea, if she marries, she will be together with Jiang Hun, who is a bastard. If she marries with him, the happiness Luo Liya will have in her entire life will be ruined." Fu Dongming said anxiously.


    "What?" Big sister is going to marry someone else? How can that be? " Wu Kong clenched his fists tightly. He really wanted to ruthlessly beat up that Jiang Hornless right now. He didn''t know what was going on with him, but he had yet to learn his lesson. Wasn''t the lesson he taught before sufficient?


    "So we have to think of a way to save Luo Liya." Fu Dongming said very seriously. Wu Kong nodded. "Of course we have to save elder sister. We can''t let elder sister be in such a dangerous situation."


    The two of them discussed how to save Loria. On the other hand, Luo Liya was in a room in the Jiang manor, scheming how to escape and get her to marry Jiang Hornless. That was simply impossible.


    Luo Liya had prepared many poisonous insects and snakes, and was prepared to fight to the death. At the very least, she must protect her dignity. She must have made up her mind.


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming discussed that they could stop the bridal sedan for her on the day of the wedding. That day was rather chaotic, perhaps they could take advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Luo Liya had already prepared the herbs she wanted to use, as well as many poisonous insects and snakes. She was just waiting for a good opportunity, even if it meant risking her life to preserve her innocence. Don''t be tainted by that villain Jiang Long.


    In this period of time, a big problem appeared in East Sea County. The head of the forty thousand strong army of Eastsea County was sick. Hundreds of beasts died every day.


    If all of them were to die from illness, then Eastsea County would lose more than half of its combat power. At that time, if the enemy invaders attacked, they would probably be powerless to fight back.


    Therefore, the county governor of Eastsea County and the four city lords were very anxious. If they couldn''t be cured as soon as possible, then the consequences would be severe, and the city wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer.


    It was over. The county governor of the Eastern Sea County and the city lords of the four cities were helpless. They had yet to find out what the cause of death was and who had done it.


    When Luo Liya heard the news from her room, her eyes lit up. She knew that this was a good opportunity to show herself. If she could cure those beasts, she would definitely be rewarded.


    Now, the city had begun to order the recruitment of people capable of curing beasts. This meant that there would be a heavy reward for treating the poison. The corner of Luo Liya''s mouth curved into a smile.


    "I want to go out for a while." She spoke to the people guarding her, then sweetly smiled: "It''s just that I feel too bored and want to go out for a walk. Are you guys afraid that I would disappear? Or was I afraid I''d lose it? You can follow me. "


    The guards listened to her and sent word to the steward. The steward felt that she was just a little girl. Even if she went out, as long as they sent someone to keep an eye on her, she wouldn''t be able to escape. Furthermore, this little girl didn''t have any true energy, so the steward felt at ease and sent someone to follow Luo Liya out of the house.


    Arriving at the bustling market, Luo Liya put on an innocent look, seemingly very curious about everything, looking left and right. He was paying attention to the flow of people on the street.


    She needed to find the county governor in the shortest amount of time possible. Miss, should we return? " A guard said. Luo Liya unhappily rose up and said, "No, I haven''t had enough fun. I''ve been here for so long and finally made it out. I don''t want to go back so easily." If you want to go back, then go back first. "


    What a joke, how could they possibly go back first? If they really made Luo Liya disappear, would they even be able to get anything good when they went back? The guards weren''t afraid that Luo Liya would play any tricks. At worst, they could just force her to go back if they couldn''t force her. For now, they could just follow her.


    Luo Liya looked at the group of guards behind her, not caring in the slightest. Did she think that a group of guards could stop her? For some reason, the passersby in front of him avoided him, as if someone very important had appeared.


    When the guard behind Luo Liya saw this scene, he said to her, "Miss Luo, we should also avoid it. The county governor is here. He should make way for us."


    "Oh? The county governor? " Luo Liya looked in front of her as the corners of her lips hooked up into a smile. It would be the best if the county governor came. She stood still in the middle of the road. The guard at the side anxiously said, "Miss, please quickly get out of the way. If you do this, we''ll be in a difficult situation."

 C35

    "Can''t I wait a minute? I want to join in the fun and see how the county governor looks like. " Luo Liya said casually as she looked into the distance. The guards did not know what to do. They could only stand behind her. They planned to explain the reason after the county governor came.


    From Luo Liya''s line of sight, she could gradually see the county governor walking over from afar. Beside him was a sitting beast, which seemed to be the county governor''s sitting beast, and it was already panting heavily and it was difficult for him to even walk. The county governor looked lovingly at the sitting beast, gently patting the back of the sitting beast as he said, "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you to see the best doctor soon."


    One of his followers reminded him, "County Governor, there doesn''t seem to be any doctor who can treat the beasts in our vicinity." The county governor was infuriated when he heard that. This person did not know what was good for him. Was it impossible for him to lie to him? Can''t we treat it as if it can be cured?


    However, if he were to continue failing to treat the beastriding illness in the city, he, the county governor, would probably be in trouble. He frowned when he thought of this. This is bad, do we have to watch the enemy attack? In fact, he had already suspected that the spread of the disease might have been part of the enemy''s scheme to attack them and prepare them, but even if he knew, what use would that be? He was still powerless.


    "County Governor, there seems to be someone up ahead blocking the path. They won''t let us pass." One of his followers reminded him. The county governor looked up and saw a short girl standing in the middle of the road. There was a group of guards following behind her. It looked like she was a lady from a noble family in the city.


    He frowned. What was this little girl trying to do? He was actually standing there without dodging. It was his intention to make life difficult for the county governor. "You guys go over and kick them out." The county governor ordered coldly. He did not have the time to play with such a young girl.


    At this moment, Luo Liya took the initiative to walk over and bowed gracefully. She looked up and said, "Lord County Governor, your beastie seems to be very ill. Can you let me try? I might be able to treat him." After saying that, Luo Liya revealed a smile.


    When the county governor looked at such a slightly large girl, his eyes were filled with disbelief. How was this possible? She was so young, yet she could be so powerful. She was able to solve a problem that no famous physician in the world could solve.


    "Let me try to heal your beast." After saying that, Luo Liya walked up to check on the injuries of the beast she was riding on. In fact, she was able to tell with a single glance that the reason the beast was sick was because of the poisonous insects in its body.


    The county governor was standing by the side with his arms crossed. He wanted to see what capabilities Luo Liya had. If she failed to treat him, he would not lose anything.


    Luo Liya looked around to check on the condition of the beast and appeared to be studying it seriously. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the county governor''s worried expression. It seemed that he would have to perform well this time around.


    Luo Liya took out the small bottle beside her. It contained the poison that she had developed. There was one that could suppress this poisonous bug, but it wasn''t very effective.


    Luo Liya poured the medicine into the beast''s mouth and scattered the rest on its skin. That was where the poisonous insects were located. While Luo Liya was at it, she took out a silver needle and pierced it into the body of the beast. This way, the absorption of the medicine would be faster and the effect would be more effective.


    She had originally thought that she was only joking and had overestimated her own strength. She hadn''t thought that everything she did seemed to be in order, as if it really could be cured for the beast sitting in the carriage. However, whether it could be cured or not would still depend on the final outcome, and might even die from the treatment.


    He really did not expect that such a little girl could really cure the illness. Now, all he needed to do was to see how the results were. Hope appeared in the county governor''s heart.


    Thinking of this, the county governor curled his lips. As for the beast on the ground, its body was oozing with blood. When the county governor saw this scene, he said angrily, "What is going on? If you don''t know how to treat it, then don''t just randomly treat it. You''re making it die even faster, aren''t you? "


    "Looks like I was overthinking. How could a little girl help me? I shouldn''t have let her test it out." "Men, arrest her and lock her in the prison. I want to see if you have the guts to treat my beast like this." The county governor said loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I will return you a lively beast sitting on your back very soon." Luo Liya said indifferently. She held a silver needle in her hand and continued to pierce the skin of the beast, and then pulled it out.


    The poisonous bugs in the beast''s body had already been cleaned up, and her medicine had already spread to her limbs and bones, beginning to take effect. Seeing how Luo Liya looked so confident, the county governor stopped his men.


    Everyone held their breath, watching Luo Liya''s every move. Luo Liya originally wanted to use her true energy to stimulate the good, but under the gazes of so many people, she still couldn''t reveal that she could cultivate. If those people who wanted to harm her found out, it would be very troublesome.


    The beast on the back suddenly bellowed crazily. Its eyes were bloodshot and the county governor''s heart clenched as well. He was about to execute Luo Liya on the spot.


    Luo Liya gently sprinkled some powder, and the beast began to quiet down. It stood up straight, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. When the county governor saw the bloodstains, he immediately shouted, "What did you do to my beast? Do you know how important it is to me? "


    "I know, that''s why I cured it." Luo Liya smiled gently. "That''s because of the poison in his body. I have forced it out. The venomous bugs in his body have already been killed by me. The remaining venom will be slowly expelled. Your beast is fine now, Lord County Governor."


    It''s fine now? The county governor looked over curiously. Indeed, he saw the beast had straightened its back as it stood up. The light in its eyes shone brightly. It no longer looked listless as though it was completely fine.


    Seeing such a riding beast, the county governor was overjoyed. He ran over and patted its head. The riding beast cried a few times as though it was responding to the county governor.


    Seeing how lively and agile the ride of the beast was, the county governor was completely impressed and convinced of the little girl in front of him. I didn''t expect you to be so capable at such a young age. The county governor said gently to Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya smiled and said, "Seeing that your mount is fine, I feel relieved." After which, he stood to the side and prepared to leave.


    "Wait, little girl, since you are able to cure this one, can you help heal the forty thousand beasts sitting in the city?" The county governor stopped her and asked.


    Luo Liya stopped and a look of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. She turned her head and said with a chuckle, "Then, Lord County Governor, what can I obtain? I heard that the county governor had ordered that there would be heavy rewards for the treatment of the beastmen in the city. Is that true? "


    "Of course it''s true. After you cure the beast, you can choose any gold, silver, or jewelry you want. What do you think?" The county governor asked. Luo Liya nodded indifferently, "Then it''s better to say what I can get first. I don''t want to end up with some gold, silver, and jewelry. Just look at me, I don''t lack money."


    Indeed, Loria looked like a big family, not someone in need of money. The county governor suddenly felt that the girl might have come in advance in order to receive the reward she deserved.


    "What do you want?" Let me remind you, don''t be too greedy. " The county governor said. Luo Liya said, "If I can cure these beasts, you must unconditionally agree to a request of mine. You must promise that you will definitely fulfill this request. Rest assured, this request of yours is within your purview."


    "A request?" The county governor pondered for a moment. "What do you want me to agree to?" Luo Liya blinked mischievously. "I don''t know, but I can''t tell you right now." She purposefully didn''t say it out loud because she was afraid that the Jiang family clan would be on their guard.


    Wouldn''t the condition of not telling them be like a time bomb? The county governor frowned somewhat hesitantly. Luo Liya said, "I don''t need any gold, silver, or jewelry. I just need the county governor to agree to one condition. Furthermore, I want three of the treasures in the treasury. "How about it?"


    The county governor felt that she was asking for more treasures. On the surface, she remained calm and collected as she said, "If I can''t agree, I''m helpless. What about 40,000 sitting beasts? It would take at least half a life to treat so many sitting beasts. What I want is already very little. If the county governor can''t promise me, then forget it, I don''t care." After saying that, Luo Liya turned around and was about to leave.


    The county governor hurriedly stopped her. "Wait, can you really cure the forty thousand beasts?" If he could really solve such a big problem, then the condition Luo Liya offered was not considered excessive. It could be said that she helped him solve the urgent problem. That was a matter that concerned the entire country.


    Luo Liya said, "If I can''t do it, then naturally I won''t be able to get the things I want. The county governor was still worried? Are you afraid that a little girl like me will do something to you? " Luo Liya''s expression was very calm, as if she didn''t care about this deal at all. He continued, "Actually, if I don''t treat them, I won''t lose anything, right? However, the county governor ¡­ " She did not say the rest. It only made the county governor sink into deep thought.


    Actually, her requirements were not that high. After all, 40,000 beasts wasn''t that easy to treat. Perhaps she couldn''t do it at all. That''s good. If you can really cure these forty thousand beasts, then I''ll agree to whatever you just said. " The county governor said with determination.


    Luo Liya revealed a smile. It seems that her problem has been resolved. Thus, she took out a piece of paper and said, "Words have no basis, just write it down as proof. Otherwise, if it really is cured, you can say that you didn''t promise me anything, and I would be miserable."


    The county governor felt that her request was not excessive. After all, he had once posted a notice on the Emperor Board saying that there were heavy rewards. He wrote down his name on a piece of paper and signed it.

 C36

    "" Luo Liya put away the written proof and smiled confidently. Then, tomorrow, I will begin my treatment of the beast sitting on the mountain. However, I still need the county governor''s permission to go up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs.


    The county governor thought what she said was reasonable and said, "Then go." Luo Liya revealed an awkward expression, pointing behind her, "But they might not let me go, what should I do?"


    Only then did the county governor notice the group of people following behind her. He asked, "Who are they?"


    Oh, they were afraid that I would lose myself and follow me. When the time comes, they would ask me to return. However, I can''t go back so quickly.


    The county governor thought for a moment and decided to agree to her request. He said to his subordinates, "Throw those people out." He then looked at Luo Liya and said, "During the period of healing, you are not allowed to interfere in any of your actions. This is my promise, what do you think?"


    Luo Liya said happily, "Thank you, Lord County Governor. Then, I''ll be going to Di Gumo now." With that, she walked up the mountain. The county governor called out to her from behind, "Are you alone? Are you not afraid of danger? "


    "Not alone." She rolled her eyes. Wu Kong is still wanted, and this matter should be settled as soon as possible.


    "Lord, I have a presumptuous request." Luo Liya said. The county governor frowned and said impatiently, "Speak."


    "My friend has been wronged and is currently being wanted. I want to ask for your forgiveness, because in order to treat these beasts, I need his help. He is currently at Di Gushan. "Lord, please grant me your permission." Luo Liya said.


    "How do I know your friend was wrongly accused?" The county governor asked. I am speaking the truth. Master, if you want to be treated, you cannot do so without him. Therefore, you must grant him a favor and allow him to return to East Sea County. "


    Although the county governor was unwilling, he finally agreed after weighing the pros and cons. He asked, "Is there anything else. With your friend here, can you ensure your safety by going to Di Gumo?"


    "Yes, let me enter the mountain by myself." The county governor looked at Luo Liya''s resolute expression and said, "Alright then. However, I have to remind you that if you don''t return and are unable to fulfill your requirements, your family will suffer. Right, what''s your name?"


    A smile flashed in Luo Liya''s eyes. Her family had suffered a calamity, but her family had suffered a much better calamity. In their current home, who would be willing to speak up for her? Perhaps, the culprit who killed her mother was among them. However, she still had to heal those who were riding on the back of the beast and take revenge. Sooner or later, she would have the ability to personally end those people who killed her mother.


    "My name is Luo Liya. I''m the Luo Family''s Fourth Miss. Is the county governor relieved now?" Luo Liya said.


    When the county governor heard that it was a member of the Luo family, he could not help but be alarmed. Luo Yan was the commander of the eastern four counties and her status was higher than his.


    Luo Liya nodded meekly and then added, "My friend''s name is Wukong. Remember that you have already forgiven him for his crimes. He will come back with me at that time."


    The county governor nodded. Only then did Luo Liya feel relieved. She turned around and walked in the direction of Di Gushan.


    Looking at Luo Liya''s back, the county governor was unable to believe that she truly had such strength. He gave the order, "Continue to search for a person who can treat this beast." It was better to make more preparations. He couldn''t place all his hope on a little girl.


    Luo Liya''s mood became happy. This way, she would be able to break the engagement with the Jiang family. As for who was going to marry Jiang Hornless, that had nothing to do with her as long as it wasn''t her.


    Arriving at Di Gushan and breathing the free air, Luo Liya felt her whole body and mind become happy. It''s better here. There''s no such thing as deceitful or deceitful. Not so much trouble.


    At this time, Fu Dongming was still discussing with Wu Kong how to save Luo Liya. The two of them were scribbling on a piece of paper. When they were tired, they would cultivate their Zhen Qi, or go and pick some herbs.


    "Wu Kong, are you there?" Luo Liya stood in the cave and shouted. Today, when she came here, she did not see anyone.


    "Elder sister, you''re here. That''s great, eh? How did you get out? That guy said you were arrested, but aren''t you fine now? " Wu Kong ran in from the outside and casually threw away the herbs in his hand. Then, he happily ran in front of Luo Liya.


    "Wu Kong, I''m fine now. I just need you to help me." Luo Liya said. Liya, you''re okay. " A very excited voice came over. Fu Dongming ran over and grabbed Luo Liya''s shoulder, and looked up and down, "Fortunately, you''re not injured. If there''s anything wrong with you, I''ll definitely not let Jiang Hornless go."


    Luo Liya looked at the sudden appearance of Fu Dongming in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "We''re working on how to save you. We were planning to rob people at the wedding. " Fu Dongming said. Luo Liya looked at the two who were concerned about her and smiled faintly. No matter what, the feeling of being cared for was always good.


    "Good, you can help us as well. Let''s go gather some herbs." "Luo Liya said with a smile." Why did you pick the herbs? " Fu Dongming doubtfully asked.


    "Did you know that something big happened in the city recently?" Loria asked. Fu Dongming shook his head. The biggest thing he did these few days was to save Luo Liya, he really didn''t pay attention to anything else.


    Luo Liya said, "Recently, the forty thousand beasts sitting in the city have all fallen ill." Fu Dongming''s eyes were wide open as he listened to this piece of news. Something as big as this had actually happened.


    Luo Liya told Fu Dongming about her healing Luo Liya. Fu Dongming happily smiled when he heard that Luo Liya had solved this problem. By the side, Wu Kong also seemed to understand what she meant and revealed a pure smile.


    The three of them were very happy, but in the future, they would have to think of a way to solve the forty thousand beasts sitting in the cave. The premise was that he needed a large amount of medicinal herbs.


    Right now, he was on top of Di Gu Shan, it shouldn''t be hard to find a large amount of herbs, it was just a matter of time.


    "Sister, I will come back from gathering a lot of herbs." Wu Kong said happily. He felt happy from the bottom of his heart that he could help his sister.


    Luo Liya wrote about the pharmacy and told the two of them to gather the herbs, and the three of them were busy. Luo Liya wrote about the pharmacy and told the two of them to gather the herbs, and the three of them were busy.


    However, he could not always stay on the mountain. The county governor would become anxious in just a few days. Luo Liya brought the boiled herbs back to the city. Behind them were Wu Kong and Fu Dongming.


    Fu Dongming hadn''t been home for a few days, so his family was anxious. They said their goodbyes, shook Luo Liya''s hand and said, "Liya, I''ll be back for a while, I''ll come and play with you in a few days." With that, he looked at Wu Kong and said, "You better not enter while I''m not around."


    Luo Liya smiled and said, "Alright, we still have some serious matters to attend to. Goodbye. "


    Wu Kong happily made a face and said, "That''s great! There''s only me and elder sister here. Haha!" Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong and helplessly shook her head. She really had no way to deal with these two people.


    The county governor looked at Luo Liya and Wukong and said, "You have prepared it for a week. Can you treat it?" Luo Liya nodded and said with confidence, "Yes. It''s just a matter of time. "


    At the same time, the news of Luo Liya and Wukong joining hands to heal the beast was quickly spread throughout the city. Many people held the mindset of watching a good show and wanted to see how the situation would develop. Many people were not optimistic about Luo Liya because they felt that a young girl like her would not be able to understand such a powerful medical gift. After all, very few people had actually seen Luo Liya treat a beast.


    Luo Liya needed Wu Kong''s true qi. Through the activation of her true qi, she could increase the rate of drug penetration, which would result in twice the results and half the effort. So, when everything was ready, they began to treat the animals.


    Luo Liya blew the flute, and the flute''s melodious sound floated in the air. The bodies of the beasts began to shake and howl crazily.


    Luo Liya played her flute elegantly while Wu Kong fed medicine to every sitting animal. However, there were too many beasts, and he alone was unable to deal with them. They put the medicine into the food and water that beasts usually ate, so the beasts would quickly eat the medicine.


    Watching each of them eat, Luo Liya sent out the silver needles in her hands and began to treat the beasts on their own. The poisonous bugs in the beast''s body were agitated by the flute music.


    Everyone noticed that the riding beasts were feeling extremely unstable. Even the county governor and company, who had seen Luo Liya treat the disease, were beginning to worry. From the looks of it, there was a possibility that there might be riots while riding beasts.


    The county governor felt that leaving such an important matter in the hands of a girl was too arbitrary.


    At this moment, Luo Liya was focused on using the silver needles. The needles were stained with some kind of anesthetic which allowed the beasts to settle down. As Wu Kong slowly circulated the true energy within the user''s body, all the monsters quieted down.


    However, the number of beasts riding on their backs was simply too great. If they were to rely on this method alone, it was unknown just how long it would take for them to be completely healed. Thus, after Luo Liya treated the hundred beasts, she changed her strategy.


    Not only did the beasts have poisonous bugs and some other viruses, they didn''t have enough medicinal herbs. At this point, a week or so had passed since the treatment.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong returned to the mountain. Luo Liya was developing the fastest and best way to treat those beasts. With Wu Kong''s help, there was no need to worry about harvesting medicinal herbs.


    Once again, they gathered all the necessary medicines. This time, they put all the medicinal pills into a single pool of water. With their zhenqi, they changed the color of the pool water.


    After doing all that, Luo Liya said to the county governor, "In less than three days, the illnesses of the beasts will be cured."


    "Really?" Although he no longer doubted her ability, he still found it unbelievable after three days. They knew that the hundred sitting beasts had taken up a week to heal. He believed that with that speed, it would take at least a few more months.


    If it was really three days, then the conditions he agreed to were worth it.


    "Okay, if you can do it, I will soon fulfill those conditions you mentioned." Luo Liya smiled and said thank you, then turned around and poured the herbs into the pond with Wu Kong. Then, he turned to look at the county governor and said, "Lord, let those beasts enter now."


    "All of you, go in?" The county governor asked. Luo Liya nodded and said, "Yes, give them a bath and clean their bodies. This will reduce the virus."


    Moreover, the water was the medicine she had meticulously made. She was confident. Wu Kong clapped his hands and watched the mounted beasts jump down one by one. He said, "This is great! It''s finally going to end."

 C37

    He was indeed quite tired these few days. He had to gather so many medicines and think about how to make the beasts recover the fastest.


    The beasts were all soaked in the potion, and the poisonous bugs were all discharged from their bodies, and the virus was gradually eliminated.


    Seeing how the beasts were gradually recovering, the county governor''s expression was one of delight. In just half a month, she had actually succeeded.


    The county governor of East Sea County truly had a whole new level of respect for them. In such a short period of time, he had healed 40,000 sitting beasts. He had invited so many famous doctors, and those people could not even save a single one.


    Wu Kong and Luo Liya felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Luo Liya smiled and said, "That''s great. Wu Kong, your problem has been resolved. In the future, you don''t have to worry about that Jiang He anymore, you can stay by my side. Wu Kong nodded his head happily.


    News of this matter quickly spread, and Luo Liya became an existence with a great reputation in the East Sea County.


    This was a big event that happened only once in decades in East Sea County. Recently, people in East Sea County had been talking about the forty thousand beasts sitting on the beasts and their miraculous treatment. At the same time, Wu Kong''s ability was not to be underestimated. Many people knew about the two of them working together to expel the poisonous bugs and suppress the virus, curing 40,000 beasts in half a month.


    Everyone was thinking about what kind of person Luo Liya was. They thought that she was just a young girl with a handicapped innate constitution, but they never thought that her medical skills would be so amazing.


    At this moment, the poison in Luo Liya''s body had been mostly eliminated, and she had made a big step on her cultivation path. Although she had not reached the level of an unspecialized, she had already become a swordmaster, so it was time to find a good weapon.


    It just so happened that she could choose any of the treasures in the treasury and choose three of them. Luo Liya pulled Wu Kong to the treasury. The county governor said, "Thank you so much this time. You can go in and pick one. I can give you another one depending on how short your time is."


    "Thank you, my lord." Luo Liya respectfully said. Wu Kong also cupped his fist and said, "Thank you."


    As the two of them entered the treasury, they found many rare treasures inside. Luo Liya slowly walked inside. Wu Kong was quite curious about them and couldn''t help but rush in and touch them. He revealed a very happy expression, just like a child who had never seen the world before.


    "Wu Kong, what treasure do you want?" Since she could get four items, she decided to give Wu Kong a treasure. Wu Kong scratched his head and said, "I don''t know what the use of these things are. Is it useful to me? "


    Looking at Wu Kong''s innocent appearance, Luo Liya helplessly shook her head. It seemed that she was the one who helped him pick it out. He might not be able to pick it right. Even if he did, it might not be helpful to him.


    As she thought about this, Luo Liya continued to search for treasures. Some of the treasures were sparkling, while some were bright. They looked very dazzling and enchanting, but Luo Liya wasn''t just beautiful on the outside.


    "Elder sister, what do you think about this Night Pearl?" Wu Kong happily walked over with a pearl in her hands. That pearl was emitting a faint and gentle light. Luo Liya shook her head and said, "That bead is useless to you."


    After saying that, she began to search for treasures again. Seeing a few decent swords, Luo Liya picked them up one by one and stroked them. These swords were all properly placed on the shelves, and there were even beautiful tassels on the swords. She pulled out one of them and tested it. The blade was extremely sharp. As expected, they were all treasures. All of them were precious swords that could cut through metal like mud. With these treasured swords, Luo Liya could barely display the abilities of a Great Sword Master.


    When she thought of the fact that they could already cultivate Tidal Current and did not need any mental cultivation methods, but they still needed skills. Just having mental cultivation methods was not enough, and they also needed to maximize the power of their zhenqi, so skill books were also needed.


    Fortunately, with Wukong by her side, no one would doubt that she had chosen the skill book. They would all think it was Wukong''s choice. When the time comes, Luo Liya will be able to practice these skills with Wukong on Di Gushan.


    Luo Liya quickly finished choosing a skill book. She had a rough understanding of almost all the books. The skill book was the most suitable for them, as well as the mental cultivation method suitable for Tidal Current.


    Then, Luo Liya continued to look for the swords. She always felt that she was not very satisfied with the swords. Wu Kong took out a Fire Dragon Spear and played with it for a while. "Wow, that''s amazing." Wu Kong''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the spear in his hand. Luo Liya looked at him and smiled. She did not know why, but she saw a green light flash where the gun had swept past. However, in just a moment, that green light completely disappeared.


    She continued her search and found a flute. This flute could enhance the use of one''s true energy and could also directly use the flute to launch sonic attacks. This was very suitable for her. If she had a flute in the future, even if she didn''t have as much power as before, she would still be able to control even more powerful poisonous bugs.


    Next, he could find two more items. Wu Kong suddenly shouted out, "I just saw something that can move!" It really can move. " Wu Kong''s expression was filled with joy. "This is really too funny. He can actually move?"


    "Something that can move? Could it be some insect, rat, ant? "What kind of things?" Wu Kong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I didn''t see it. It just passed by in a flash. I thought it was something glowing. I ran up to it and found nothing. But I really saw a green light just now. I think that thing ran away."


    Green light again? If it really was in this treasury, then it was a treasure with a spiritual nature. That kind of treasure could only be found by chance but not sought after. She must seize this opportunity.


    "Wukong, tell me when you see it, and we''ll catch it," Loria said. Wu Kong nodded his head excitedly. It seemed that he was very interested in capturing this item. He began to rub his hands together.


    As if nothing had happened, Luo Liya continued to look for something. Seeing something shining with a cold light, her eyes lit up, and she stretched out her hand to grab it. In fact, it was just some silver needles. But since they were here, there must be something unusual about them.


    When she grabbed the silver needle, Luo Liya saw a sword lying quietly behind the silver needle. Actually, among all the treasures, the sword looked very ordinary, ordinary and abnormal, but it was because it was ordinary that it was not normal. This was the county governor''s treasury.


    The sword was even covered in dust. Luo Liya walked over to it and swept away the dust, only to see a light green sword in her hand. She held the sword in her hand and suddenly felt that the sword in her hand seemed to move a little, which made her very happy.


    "Why aren''t you moving?" Luo Liya said with a smile. That sword now looked like an extremely ordinary sword. There was not a single speck of light on the sword. Luo Liya pulled out her sword, it was actually a rusty sword, it looked very bad.


    "You''re really interesting." The corners of Luo Liya''s mouth slightly curled up as she looked at the sword with great interest. The sword slightly trembled, then stopped moving. The sword''s body was as black as iron, and it did not have the luster that a treasured sword should have.


    Luo Liya held the sword and pondered over it for a long time. Finally, she decided to take it away. She wanted to see just what sort of origin did this sword have? How could such a ''rotten'' sword be located in the county governor''s treasury?


    He did not know the name of this sword. Luo Liya planned on going out to ask the county governor.


    She held the silver needle in her hand. It was glowing with a strange cold light, as if it had been poisoned. However, Luo Liya was not lacking in poison. If it was just poison, then it would be completely useless to her.


    Luo Liya tried inserting her zhenqi into the silver needle, which flashed a few times. "And then nothing happened." "Huh?" This surprised Luo Liya. At this time, Wu Kong came over, looked at the "treasured sword" in Luo Liya''s hand and asked curiously: "What is so good about this sword? I see that you chose so many swords, but in the end, you didn''t even plan to bring them out. Why did you choose such a rusted sword? "


    Luo Liya didn''t know how to reply, so she only said, "I just feel that it is very unique." At this moment, she felt the sword in her hand shudder. She didn''t know if it was because Wu Kong was angry or because she was happy.


    Luo Liya smiled and said, "This sword might be the thing that can move just now. Let''s take it with us to take a look first." Wu Kong nodded as if he understood something.


    Luo Liya took out a silver needle and pierced it into the table. Such a thin silver needle could actually pierce through a table so easily. Maybe it could even pierce through steel. Luo Liya curiously stabbed the sword, causing it to sway uneasily. When the needle stabbed onto the surface, there was no reaction at all. It turned out to be impenetrable. Luo Liya looked at the needles in disappointment. If they didn''t have any special effects, then what was she going to do with them? She had her own silver needles, so she didn''t need to use them.


    Luo Liya threw the needle out, intending to throw it back. She originally thought that the needle would be nailed onto the table, but who knew that the needle would directly touch the table and stick in, disappearing without a trace, as if it was never there.


    Luo Liya''s interest was piqued again. She wanted to take back the needle, but there was nothing she could do. His hand inadvertently slipped onto the surface of the table. Blood dripped from his fingertips onto the table.


    Wu Kong hastily ran over and said, "Elder sister, are you alright? You''re bleeding." He took her hand and blew on it. After a while, Luo Liya retracted her hand and said, "It''s just a small wound, it''s okay."


    After saying that, she stared at the table and continued to try to take back the needle. She spat out her true qi and tried to guide the needle back to its original position, but to her surprise, it actually succeeded. The needle slowly came out from the table.


    Luo Liya''s eyes lit up. As expected, this was a treasure. She kept all the silver needles in the row. In this way, all four treasures were found.


    A jade flute, a sword, a skill book, and a silver needle. Luo Liya and Wu Kong brought these things out. Luo Liya already knew that the needle was called ''Mirage Snow Needle'' and the jade flute was called ''Trillium Flute''. She didn''t know the name of the sword, but because it wasn''t on the shelf, it wasn''t marked. Luo Liya curiously asked, "What is the name of this sword?"


    The county governor looked at the sword and felt that it was very strange. He thought for a moment before saying, "We had accidentally obtained this swordmaster''s sword. It looks like a very ordinary sword, but its location is very extraordinary. I casually placed it in the treasury.

 C38

    The county governor did not know the name either. Luo Liya was even more interested in the sword and said, "Alright then. Let me give it a name." Oh right, Lord County Governor, you promised me something. Loria blinked.


    The county governor nodded and said, "That''s right. If you have anything to say, just say it." After hearing these words, Luo Liya relaxed a little and said, "I don''t want to marry Jiang Hornless. You help me reject this marriage, and promise that I will only decide my own marriage, and my family has no right to interfere, what do you say?"


    "Here ¡­" However, Luo Liya''s condition had clearly been decided upon when she first wanted to treat the trapped beast. The county governor could not refuse, so he said, "Alright, I''ll help you tell Jiang He that you don''t need to marry Jiang Jun, you can choose to marry the person you like."


    Upon hearing the county governor''s words, Luo Liya felt completely at ease. She said happily, "Then thank you, Lord County Governor. I''ll be going home now. I won''t be entering the Jiang manor anymore."


    She and Wukong were the first to arrive at Di Gufeng. Along the way, Luo Liya already noticed that people were looking at her in a different way, there was admiration, awe, and also skepticism.


    Luo Liya didn''t care. As her fame grew, so would her troubles. She had to possess sufficient strength to protect her reputation, and what she could cultivate now was a secret. She swore that one day, she would let those people see her true strength. She would definitely investigate the murder case of her mother.


    Luo Liya held the sword in her hand and said, "What should I call you? Seeing that you like emitting green light, and that your body is also green, it''s better to just call it green. "


    Luo Li Ya held onto the green sword in her hand and walked towards Di Gu Shan. Fu Dongming was already there waiting for her, when he saw Luo Li walk over, he happily went up and greeted her, "Luo Li Ya, you''re really awesome. Many people are talking about you now, do you know? In East Sea County, you are an existence that everyone knows about. "


    Luo Liya faintly nodded her head, she did not care much about those false names. Weren''t there people who didn''t know about the Ghost Immortal''er in the past? But in the end? All she wanted was enough strength to run amuck through this world.


    At the very least, he had to slowly restore Gui Xian''er''s original strength. Fu Dongming followed the two into the mountain. Along the way, he curiously looked at the sword and asked, "What kind of sword is this? It''s so tattered that it''s even rusted." The green sword seemed to be unhappy, it flashed with a green light, as though it wanted to struggle free from Fu Dongming''s hand, but Fu Dongming held it tighter, as if he did not notice any movement from the green sword.


    "Liya, you guys go to the treasury and pick out the treasures without taking me with you." Luo Liya only smiled. Fu Dongming raised the green sword in his hand and said, "If this sword was mine, I wouldn''t have chosen it."


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Lu Lu suddenly broke free from his grasp and slapped his head. Then, she spun around and floated to the ground in front of him.


    After being struck by a sword, Fu Dongming looked over angrily while covering his head with his hands, "This ¡­ "See how I''ll deal with you!" Fu Dongming walked over, unwilling to admit defeat. He wanted to pick up the greenery.


    This time, the green light directly flew up into the air, flying higher and higher. Luo Liya hurriedly shouted, "Green, come back, I won''t let him touch you again."


    After hearing this, Lu Li was slightly satisfied and slowly floated back into Luo Liya''s hands. Looking at the green aura in her hand, Luo Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This sword seemed to have a really big temper.


    Fu Dongming glared at the sword and wanted to take it away, but Luo Liya dodged and said, "Don''t touch it, don''t you see it''s unhappy? Now do you know why I chose it? A sharp treasure sword is not hard to find, but a sword with such a spiritual nature is something that can only be encountered by chance and not sought after. "


    So he looked at the sword and said: "I''m sorry, I had eyes but didn''t recognize Mount Tai. But if you''re really that amazing, let me see what you really know. Why do you still look like rust."


    The sword flashed with a green light and then stopped moving. It quietly lay in Luo Liya''s hand like an extremely ordinary sword. Fu Dongming could only vent his anger on it and stop caring about the sword.


    The few of them arrived at Di Gushan. Luo Liya continued to boil the medicine for them. The poison on her body would be completely cured in a few more days. When that happened, her meridians would be unobstructed.


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming went up the mountain together to gather herbs. These days, Fu Dongming also learned some medicine and how to control the poisonous bugs. Although it was just a superficial knowledge, but he was already very happy.


    Wu Kong''s cultivation speed was still astonishingly fast. Now, he was showing signs of a breakthrough. He was already an unspecialized expert.


    Looking at this piece of unpolished jade, which gradually became more and more precious, Luo Liya smiled in satisfaction.


    A few days later, Luo Liya''s body completely recovered. When she recovered, she felt the spiritual energy in the air automatically enter her body in the form of a whirlwind. Her zhenqi rapidly increased and she was almost at the unspecialized realm.


    This discovery shocked Luo Liya. So it turns out that her aptitude was this good. Then, perhaps those people who harmed her were just jealous of her, and this had something to do with her aptitude.


    Luo Liya''s body could now grow up normally. In just a few days, she seemed to have grown a few centimeters taller. Maybe it was because he had suppressed it for too long. Luo Liya''s cultivation speed was astonishing.


    Fu Dongming looked at all of this in shock. He really did not expect Luo Liya to be so powerful, then he should try his best. Otherwise, how would he protect Luo Liya, and why would he be by her side? Fu Dongming had become very diligent and was trying his best to progress towards becoming a Martial Master.


    They stayed at the foot of the mountain for five days or so, but Luo Liya was no longer the same as before. Her cultivation speed was already very fast, she could purposely hide her strength.


    When they descended the mountain, they found out that the city had been in an uproar for the past few days. Jiang He could not marry Luo Liya, so Jiang He went to the county governor to argue with him.


    They could only prepare to marry Luo Qingqing, but Luo Qingqing naturally refused to do so. She almost caused a ruckus at home, but Jiang He had ordered the Luo Residence to not dare to disobey.


    Luo Qingqing had been making a ruckus at home every day, but it had been completely useless. Her mother couldn''t do anything about her. On the way, Luo Liya found out about what had happened recently. Honestly speaking, she didn''t want to go back to that home anymore. However, she still had some things to investigate, otherwise, she wouldn''t be willing.


    Before Luo Liya even entered the house, she saw a push at the door, as if something had happened at home.


    "Looks like we didn''t return at the right time." Luo Liya said to the two of them. Fu Dongming said, "Why don''t we go to my house first?"


    "It''s fine, let''s go in and take a look. I don''t believe that they can touch the current me." Luo Liya said. Wu Kong stepped forward and held Luo Liya''s hand, "It will be fine."


    Fu Dongming walked past the two and said, "Then let''s quickly go in." Actually, he just couldn''t bear to see Wu Kong and La Loria''s hands, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Jiang He was at the Luo Family home. Luo Yan was not at home, and only the Ning Family was in charge of the overall situation. Today, we have come to invite Luo Qingqing over. "


    Luo Qingqing shrunk her body and hid behind her mother, saying, "No, I don''t want to go. I don''t want to go." Probably because she had worked too hard these few days, she had been unable to change Jiang He''s mind. The Ning family truly had no other choice, and she did not want to offend Jiang He. And now, with the county governor''s backing, Luo Liya could not move.


    Luo Qingqing was the only woman left in their Luo Clan, what could they do if they didn''t marry her? Jiang He was determined to marry a woman from the Luo Family. He smiled and said, "Once you enter our Jiang Family, you will definitely be treated well. When our families get married, we will support each other in everything we encounter, okay?"


    They could be considered to be in the right families in the East Sea County, so they could be considered to be in charge of the market. However, Jiang Hen had done something like that, and this made the Ning Family a little hesitant. Originally, Jiang Hen was a young man with status, and even the title of the First Young Master, yet he had committed such a beastly deed. She felt sorry for her daughter, but in reality, she didn''t want her daughter to marry Luo Qingqing, but due to Jiang He''s insistence, she had no other choice.


    "Hmph." Jiang He saw that Lady Ning was shaking. He suddenly snorted coldly and said, "My son was framed. I don''t want to talk about the reason behind it. Are you really not going to marry?"


    "If he doesn''t marry, then I won''t. I don''t like him. How could he be compatible with me like that?" Luo Qingqing blurted out these words while crying.


    "After the Ning clan heard this, they slapped Luo Qingqing''s face with a ''pa'' sound. That slap caused everyone present to be stunned." "Luo Qingqing, go back to your room and reflect on it. If you don''t understand, don''t come out."


    Luo Qingqing didn''t give Jiang He any face in front of everyone, and directly expressed her disgust towards Jiang Hornless. Such an unthoughtful action made the Ning family truly angry, but in reality, when they thought about it, Jiang Huai was obviously very good in the past and was also a good youth. If it wasn''t for that incident, Luo Qingqing would probably have been more than happy to quickly marry Jiang Huai. Now that he was so disdained, he probably didn''t have any sincerity.


    Although the Ning clan doted on their daughter, they were also people who understood the greater picture. Regardless of how unwilling Luo Qingqing was, she would probably marry her.


    Jiang He said, "There''s no need for that. Perhaps she did it unintentionally. As long as you come back with me, I can forget about everything else." In the face of the temptation of the county governor position, he did not mind Luo Qingqing''s rudeness. What he wanted was only a daughter-in-law, a woman from the Luo Family. As for whether she listened to him or not, that was something that happened after he married her. He had plenty of time to discipline.


    "I... I think it''s better for me to close my eyes and think about it. " Tears rolled down from the corners of Luo Qingqing''s eyes. Although she felt heartbroken by her mother''s actions, she didn''t want to enter the Jiang family''s gates.

 C39

    At this time, Luo Liya had already walked in from outside. Looking at Luo Qingqing''s crying appearance, Luo Liya let out a cold laugh, intending to return to her own residence without anyone noticing.


    However, if Luo Qingqing saw this, she would not let this chance slip by and quickly shouted: "Luo Liya is over there, wasn''t the person you wanted that time Luo Liya? "The one with an engagement with Jiang Hun has always been Luo Liya too. You should hurry up and bring her away."


    Although Luo Qingqing had also heard about Luo Liya''s power, she was still unwilling. That little brat who would never grow up, she was always able to trample over him. She was truly unable to accept the current Luo Liya. Thus, she chose not to believe the news that everyone else knew.


    Luo Liya stopped in her tracks, and looked at Luo Qingqing with a smile that was not a smile: "What are you doing? I was granted the county governor''s blessing and can decide my own marriage. Since you are a woman from the Luo family, you should go marry Jiang Yuming. "


    Jiang He turned around and saw three people walking over. His expression was terrifyingly gloomy. He never expected that he would be unable to deal with such a small Luo Liya. When he became the county governor, he would definitely not let this little girl off.


    Jiang He clenched his fists tightly. Staring at Luo Liya and her group, he suddenly saw Wu Kong behind him. Unable to control himself, he threw out a punch, sending out true energy through his body. Wu Kong nimbly dodged the attack and a large hole was created in the wall behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Liya frowned. Jiang He was actually so disrespectful. The county governor had clearly said that he had already let Wu Kong off. What was he doing now?


    "It''s all because of you that my son is in such a miserable state. While I can not capture you, I will absolutely not forgive you." Jiang He said. Luo Liya stood in front of Wu Kong and said calmly, "But the current you isn''t qualified. He has saved 40,000 sitting beast heroes. His achievements are even greater than yours. What right do you have to treat him like this?"


    When Jiang He heard Luo Liya''s words, he gritted his teeth in anger, "Luo Liya, don''t think that you''re so impressive with the county governor''s support. If you''re open-minded, you''ll choose a new county governor.


    A cold light flashed through Luo Liya''s eyes, but her face remained calm and collected as she smiled, "I understand, Lord Jiang. Thank you for your reminder, I will be careful, but can my friend and I enter today?"


    Fu Dongming also said, "You can''t hurt Luo Liya! We have no interest in the matters between you two. " After saying that, he tightly gripped the sword in his hand and followed Luo Liya inside.


    Luo Qingqing looked at the three of them, her eyes practically spewing fire. She loudly shouted, "Luo Liya, I won''t let you off!" Luo Qingqing had already resigned herself to her fate. It seemed like she didn''t want to marry anyone. She had no other choice but to leave with Jiang He with tears in her eyes.


    When Jiang He saw Wu Kong, he couldn''t help but wave his palm and attack. Wu Kong had all nimbly dodged it, and Jiang He''s face was even more gloomy. Wu Kong''s ability had actually become much stronger than a month ago.


    This person could not be left alive. A clear killing intent could be seen in Jiang He''s eyes. Luo Liya had actually already noticed Jiang He''s gloomy expression. She turned around and sneered. It looked like this place was really not a safe place. Jiang He would definitely think of a way to get rid of Wu Kong. If he really became a county governor, then the day of dealing with her, Luo Liya, would not be far.


    He had to be on his guard against this Jiang He. That day, Luo Qingqing had followed Jiang He into the Jiang family and planned to marry Jiang Xiu one day. Without Luo Qingqing at home, Luo Liya had a rare moment of leisure.


    Every day, he would take a stroll in the courtyard, learn a little knowledge, or go to school and develop poisonous bugs at home. However, it wasn''t just Luo Qingqing who was eyeing her covetously. Her mother, the Ning family, was also thinking of ways to get rid of Luo Liya. Right now, there was no one who stood up for her. Furthermore, the county governor was so busy that he did not have the time to care about a small Luo Liya. So what if Luo Liya had rendered a great merit? She had eliminated Luo Liya without anyone noticing. No one would know about it.


    "On this day, the Ning family came to find Luo Liya." "Liya, are your Tears Shadow Worms still here?" Hearing her words, Luo Liya immediately understood that she was actually afraid of her.


    Luo Liya smiled as she sat down in front of the Ning family and said, "What''s the matter, do you want to exchange the terms?" Thinking about the scene between her mother and the servants, Luo Liya felt happy. As long as she could hand this over to Luo Yan, she would be able to repay her mother''s kindness and also prove her innocence.


    "She has no feelings for this family. She would only be happy if this place was turned upside down." Condition? The condition is your life. If you don''t hand over the Tears Shadow Worm today, I will definitely kill you on the spot. " Ning said.


    "Then let''s give it a try." Luo Liya no longer planned to hide her strength. Thinking about what the Ning family had done to her, she decided not to let her go.


    "Are you sure you won''t hand it over?" With Luo Liya''s current identity, she didn''t want to break off all decorum so early in order to solve these problems in private.


    Luo Liya faintly smiled and said, "There is no room for negotiation. I gave you a chance, but you yourself didn''t want it, so you can''t blame me. Moreover, my life is decided by myself, what qualifications do you have to say that you can take it?" Luo Liya arrogantly raised her head, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Someone, come!" The Ning family had already started their preparations to deal with Luo Liya. Wu Kong ran over from the outside and protected Luo Liya.


    The experts attacked from all sides, but they were all being pushed back and forth by the poisonous bugs. Right now, Luo Liya could control even more poisonous bugs. She wasn''t afraid of these so-called experts. Although many of them had reached the unspecialized realm, Wu Kong''s reaction speed was exceptional and he wasn''t afraid of these people.


    Luo Liya placed the jade flute next to her mouth and played a melodious tune, her voice resonating in the air. It was very melodious and melodious. After those poisonous bugs heard it, they madly attacked them.


    Lady Ning was also a little flustered. She didn''t expect Luo Liya to be so powerful. It seemed that the rumors didn''t contain even the slightest hint of falsehood. At first, she had maintained her uncertain attitude, but now, it was completely confirmed.


    Luo Liya took out a silver needle and pierced it towards her mother. Madam Ning had avoided the first lesson, but when the silver needle automatically returned, it pierced her in the back. The silver needle flashed with a cold light. It was highly toxic.


    All of a sudden, the Ning clan fell to the ground, immobilized. Those experts also stopped what they were doing.


    "What are you doing?" The Luo Mansion''s steward took a step forward and said, "Let me tell you, you''ve injured the Ning clan. There won''t be any good fruits for you to eat."


    "So what? I have already decided to let her go. She is courting death, she deserves it. I have already given her a chance. When I asked her for it the first time, wouldn''t it be fine if she agreed? She couldn''t seize the opportunity herself, and I wouldn''t give it a second chance. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame her for provoking someone you shouldn''t have. " Luo Liya said coldly.


    Everyone had a whole new level of respect for her. Was this still the same good-for-nothing Fourth Miss as before? Now, not only did she have control over her mother''s life, she could even say such a large number of words coldly. It really didn''t fit her age; her actions and actions were all so tactful.


    Luo Liya looked at them coldly a few times, and said, "I advise you to bring her to the hospital as soon as possible, I won''t accompany you to play. I still have my own things to do." With that said, she stretched out her hand and the silver needle automatically returned. It pierced through Ning Xuemo''s back and flew out of her chest.


    Bloodstains began to appear on the body of the Ning clan. The blood was completely jet-black, and her lips were beginning to glow with a violet hue. The servants were all panicking, and the entire Luo Mansion was in chaos.


    Although Rolia was the source of the chaos, she did not intend to get involved. None of this chaos had anything to do with her. Even if the Luo Residence disappeared, it had nothing to do with her.


    However, the only person she cared about was her mother. Her mother was the only one who truly treated Luo Liya sincerely, yet she was framed for no reason. If it wasn''t for that appearance, perhaps Luo Liya''s life wouldn''t have been so tragic.


    Since she, Gui Xian''er, had transmigrated onto Luo Liya''s body, she should help her finish her life. Luo Liya''s revenge was also her, Gui Xian''er''s. She would never let anyone off.


    As she thought about it, Luo Liya''s smile became colder, a bloodthirsty look flashed across her eyes. The viciousness of her, Gui Xian''er, had yet to be tested by those people.


    The Ning Family''s black and stiff body continued until the next morning, when Luo Yan came back. That so-called father of Loria''s.


    Although she was middle-aged, her bearing was still extraordinary. She was handsome, elegant, and even had the charm of a mature man. Luo Liya thought to herself that it was no wonder her mother had fallen into such a trap.


    Luo Yan was already an Immortal Level expert, and she could clearly feel the pressure from her body. When Luo Liya heard the order, she obediently kneeled on the ground, tears suddenly gushing out of her eyes. She said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I didn''t expect to see such a scene."


    Luo Yan felt somewhat guilty as she listened to her tears. However, when he saw Lady Ning beside him, his expression still became cold, "How can you treat her like this? She''s your elder after all, and even if she isn''t, you can''t poison her because she''s a member of the Luo Family."


    Luo Liya cried and said, "Ah, father, this is slander, slander!"


    Luo Yan fiercely slapped the armrest of her chair and said, "What slander, it''s simply nonsense. So many people have seen it, do you dare to not admit it?"


    "What do I have to admit? Father, if you want me to treat her illness, I can save her, but if you want me to admit that I was wrong, then that is absolutely impossible. " Luo Liya stubbornly said. Her pair of beautiful big eyes were shining with a lustful luster. The scene of a pear blossom carrying rain was very lovable.


    "You dare to say that you''re not in the wrong?" Luo Yan said angrily.


    "Of course, Father. You will know once you see this." Luo Liya took out the Tears Shadow Worm. When the poisoned Madam Ning saw this scene, she struggled to kneel down and said, "That''s right, she''s not wrong, there''s no need to look. I was jealous that she didn''t have to marry Jiang Hun, but my daughter insisted on marrying him, so I was furious. That''s why I thought of using this method to slander her. I didn''t expect her to be this powerful, to have recorded all of my crimes. "


    She gave a pleading look to Luo Liya, obviously knowing that if Luo Yan saw it, her fate would be even worse than Luo Liya''s mother''s.


    Therefore, Luo Yan would rather think that she was vicious and petty than frame Luo Liya, than let him find out that she had done all sorts of things with her servants.

 C40

    Hearing her words, Luo Yan looked to Luo Liya, "Really? Is that what you''re going to show me? " Luo Liya lowered her head and was silent for a moment. She deliberately thought a bit too long, wanting to torment the Ning family. Madam Ning looked at her, her lips slightly black, as if she was on the verge of collapsing. However, the torment in her heart far surpassed the torment on her body.


    Luo Liya raised her head with tears on her face and said softly, "You''ll know once you take a look."


    Hearing these words, Madam Ning felt as if she was about to faint. She frantically twisted her body and kneeled on the ground. "I know my wrongs. I really know my wrongs."


    Seeing her unkempt hair, Luo Liya said in her heart: "Serves you right." However, on the surface, it still looked pitiful.


    "Alright, let''s take a look then." Luo Yan said as she looked at the two of them. Seeing the abnormal expression of the Ning family, he also realized that the effects of the tearshadow bugs'' storage must not be simple.


    "Pfft!" Ning Xiaoyao started coughing up large mouthfuls of blood, her face ashen. "Wait a moment." At this moment, Luo Liya suddenly opened her mouth to stop the sight of the Tears Shadow Worm.


    She turned around and looked at Ning Xuemo. "I can cure you of the poison, but I don''t need that Tears Shadow Worm. I just want you to tell me one thing. Tell me the truth."


    Seeing Luo Liya''s change in attitude, the Ning family asked somewhat guiltily: "Promise you what?" Luo Liya coldly smiled and said, "It is about my mother. Was my mother really having an affair with a servant? Was that why he was beaten to death by his father? "


    Hearing Luo Liya mention the memories of the past, Luo Yan''s face became a little gloomy, "What''s the point of bringing it up?"


    Looking at his expressionless face, Luo Liya thought that he was really heartless. The two people who once loved each other didn''t even want to talk about them anymore, right?


    "But my mother was wronged! Since she was framed, I have to return her innocence. How can I let her die from such a crime? That would be unfair to her, wouldn''t it? " Luo Liya said with tears in her eyes, feeling a little excited.


    It was as if Luo Yan''s memories had been stirred up. She remembered the time when Luo Liya''s mother, such a beautiful woman, had insisted on being together with her. Such a happy time.


    Luo Liya looked straight at Luo Yan, and continued, "Why don''t you believe her? Why? Can''t you trust her mother if you love her? Don''t you want to know what the truth is? "


    After saying so, Luo Liya turned around and looked at Madam Ning, smiled and said, "If you want to live, then tell us the truth." Although Luo Liya was smiling, that smile made Madam Ning feel chilled to the core, as if the smile had come from the depths of hell.


    Ning Xuemo trembled, not knowing what to say. Luo Liya continued, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t give you the antidote."


    Actually, she also knew Ning Xuemo''s worries. If she spoke out, she would probably be beaten to death by Luo Yan. So no matter what, it would be death. The fear in her heart had now reached its peak.


    Loria refused to let her go, but she needed her mother''s innocence more than anything, so she said, "Father, can I have a request? After knowing the truth, spare her and don''t kill her. "


    Luo Yan looked at Luo Liya strangely and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Tears flashed in Luo Liya''s eyes as she said, "Father, I''ve never asked for anything from you. Right now, I only have this one request, can''t you agree to my request?"


    Looking at Luo Liya''s earnest gaze, Luo Yan''s heart suddenly softened. At first, the thought of blaming Luo Liya was gone, but now he realized that everything was not as simple as he thought. Now, he began to reflect on what he had done, directly killing the woman he loved in anger.


    Actually, it was not like he had never regretted it before. Such a bright and beautiful woman, a woman as dazzling as moonlight, had died at his hands like a defeated flower.


    The moment she fell, his heart had truly and honestly ached, so he never wanted to see this child in front of him again, afraid of triggering his memories from many years ago. He had also heard some things about this child, things about her not growing up, and he knew that he had even suspected if this was his biological child or not. However, no matter what happened, he would always treat her with indifference.


    Today, he finally began to look this child in the eye. Even though he was very young, his words were reasonable and could touch the heart. Thinking for a moment, Luo Yan said, "Okay, say it. I won''t kill anyone. "


    Luo Liya looked at the Ning Family and said, "Do you choose to die now, or move out of the Luo Residence? If you don''t want to die, then tell me the truth. Otherwise, you will be tortured by the poison for two days and two nights before dying a horrible death. "


    Luo Liya said these words very calmly. At this time, the Ning family was already delirious. She only said, "Give me the antidote." I said, it was me. Back then, we were the ones who framed her. It was all my fault. "


    He didn''t expect that this was the truth. He had misunderstood her for so long, hated her for so long, and regretted her actions for so long. The truth was as it should be.


    He thought back to the scene at that time.


    He saw a disheveled girl sleeping with a servant. She stood up, her eyes filled with confusion and weakness. She said, "Yan, believe me."


    She made him believe it, but what did he do? He shouted angrily, "Why did you betray me? "Why?" At that time, he''d simply lost his mind.


    He still remembered the day when the cold snow fell on her crystal skin. She knelt on the ground with a stubborn expression on her face and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I didn''t do you wrong. Why can''t you trust me?"


    He only laughed gloomily, and then said: "Then what''s going on now? How can I trust you when the facts are right in front of me? " Therefore, she kept her mouth shut. There was such a lost expression in her eyes. She was so disappointed with him. Her eyes were empty and filled with deep sorrow.


    It was not that he could not see, but he had ignored it. Because his eyes were covered by fury, he chose to not see. He just said, "Why did you do this to me? I love you so much. "


    With that, he struck out with his killing blow, which had expended all of his strength. With such a powerful strike, she did not dodge nor evade, and only allowed that strike to land on her body. She fell backwards, her hair completely falling down.


    Red and white mixed together. Her eyes were open, and within them was an expression of disbelief. She didn''t seem to believe that he would treat her like this.


    She was so beautiful. Her skin was as white as snow, and her eyes were clear and vacant. Her facial features were so delicate that they were flawless, like fairies that had accidentally fallen into the mortal world.


    He looked at her, looked at her fairy-like appearance, and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be so beautiful, but your heart is so ugly and repulsive."


    That was the last thing he said to her. Why had he done that? He was already dead, and it seemed like he was not yet able to vent his anger. He could only watch as that flower-like woman was abandoned on the desolate mountain, leaving nothing behind.


    A strong current of air suddenly gathered around Luo Yan. His eyes turned murderous and cold as he looked straight at the Ning family.


    Lady Ning''s body shrank. Luo Liya indifferently stood up and put the antidote into her hands. Lady Ning hurriedly ate the antidote.


    Luo Liya sighed, and said with infinite regret, "What''s the use of killing her now? Wasn''t it better to believe her back then? "My mom will never come back. She''s already dead, so please don''t go back on your word and let her go."


    Actually, Luo Liya also wished for nothing more than for Lady Ning to die. But now, she felt that letting the Ning family die in vain was letting her off too lightly. She should let her suffer until the end. Besides, she didn''t want to go back on her word.


    Although the poison in her body had been dispelled, it still could not be easily used. She scrambled out of the room, afraid that Luo Yan or Luo Liya would change their minds.


    It had only been a day and she was already in such a sorry state. Luckily, Luo Qingqing was no longer at home, otherwise, Luo Yan and Luo Qingqing might have been angered.


    Now that there was no place for her in the Luo Mansion, the Ning family finally realized how powerful Luo Liya was. She had always underestimated her; Luo Liya was no longer the helpless crying girl of the past.


    Truly not simple. At this moment, she no longer had the ability to touch Luo Liya. Not only was the county governor on Luo Liya''s side, but from now on, Luo Liya''s father, Luo Yan, would protect her and have a whole new level of respect for her.


    Looking at the expression on his face, Luo Liya felt a little bit of comfort in her heart. In fact, he still loved her mother, but because he loved her too much, he lost his rationality. But because he didn''t love her enough, he didn''t choose to believe her.


    Luo Liya said softly, "Father, this matter, I hope you can let the world know. At least, let everyone in the palace know the truth, I want my mother to be completely innocent. This is the only thing you can do for her, I think you are very willing."


    Luo Yan was pulled back to reality by Luo Liya''s words. He looked at the child who had grown up, and suddenly his eyes became moist. At that moment, he was like an ordinary old father, even a little old and tired.


    "Child." He stretched out his hand and beckoned, "Come here, come to father." Luo Liya obediently walked over. He lowered his head and said softly, "Father, is something the matter?"


    "Unknowingly, you''ve already grown up this much. I''ve let you down. All these years, I''ve never noticed you. I wonder if you''ve been living a good life?" Luo Yan said with a touch of emotion.


    Tears filled Luo Liya''s eyes, this time she was sincerely happy for her parents. It turned out that her father loved her mother, "It''s okay, it''s all over. I''m fine now." Luo Liya said softly.


    Luo Yan caressed her head and said, "You''re such a good child, I''ve let you down."

 C41

    Luo Liya opened her bright and clear eyes as she looked at Luo Yan. She could clearly feel this man''s regret. That seemed to be enough. She could only do these things for her mother. He wanted his mother to be innocent.


    Luo Yan was finally relieved. At least, she hadn''t betrayed him. He had always let her down. The way he looked at Luo Liya became very gentle.


    "Liya, I''m sorry." His voice was also gentle, no longer having the arrogance that it had at the beginning. Luo Liya smiled and nodded, then said, "It''s alright, it''s all over now. Now as long as my mother is innocent. "


    Luo Yan touched Luo Liya''s head, as if she was only paying attention to her since today. He had heard about the 40 thousand beasts Luo Liya had cured recently, but he didn''t expect that his child would grow up to be so outstanding.


    Luo Yan wanted to compensate her from today onwards, to compensate her for his guilt towards her mother. This way, his heart would feel a little better.


    That day, something big happened in the Luo Family. The Ning Family was chased out to live on the streets. At the same time, Luo Liya''s identity suddenly became more noble. Luo Yan had arranged the best room for her, as well as many maids to dress her.


    In the end, Luo Liya only selected the four maids that she was interested in. With too many people around, it would be inconvenient for her to move around.


    Next, Luo Yan announced to the world that her wife had not betrayed him. Loria''s mother was wrongly accused. When Luo Qingqing heard this series of news, she nearly fainted. Her mother actually ¡­ He actually ended up like this.


    As for Jiang He, his expression darkened. Since Luo Qingqing''s mother was no longer in power, then what would they do about this marriage? What would they do about their hopes of marrying the Luo Family?


    The day he found out that the Ning family had been chased out, Jiang He came to the Luo Residence. At that time, Luo Yan was in the mourning hall. He had reestablished the mourning hall for Lolya''s mother.


    Even white lanterns were hung in front of the Luo Residence. Everything was solemn and dignified. He wanted to give her what she lacked. Although Luo Liya didn''t think any of this was important, it was still a part of his heart. Luo Liya looked at Luo Yan''s fragrant back, and felt as if he had aged a lot in an instant.


    Luo Liya also followed the incense, kneeling on the ground and saying, "Mother, your grievances have already been resolved. You can be at ease now."


    A servant barged in from outside and knelt on the ground, saying, "Sir, Lord Jiang He Jiang requests an audience."


    "Jiang He? What is he doing? " Luo Yan frowned and didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He said, "We are having a funeral here. Tell them that I am busy."


    Luo Liya looked at Luo Yan. He actually ignored Jiang He. That servant looked at Luo Yan with a troubled expression. Obviously, he knew that Jiang He wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    Luo Liya reminded him in a low voice, "Father, shouldn''t we go and see what he''s doing?" Luo Yan looked at the spirit tablet in front of her, and without turning her head she asked: "What can he do? It''s definitely about the marriage between the two families, I don''t want to be involved in it. "


    Luo Liya did not say a word. She watched from the side, not knowing what Jiang He''s reaction would be. She also had a premonition that Jiang He would not let this matter rest.


    She clasped her hands together and kowtowed a few times. Then, she stood up and said, "Since they have all come, let''s go take a look."


    Only then did the servant feel relieved. He followed the two of them to the main hall. Luo Liya leisurely followed behind Luo Yan.


    Seeing that Luo Yan had arrived, Jiang He hurriedly walked over with a smile on his face, saying, "You''ve come. I want to share with you Luo Qingqing''s problem."


    Luo Yan casually glanced at him and said, "Regarding Luo Qingqing, let her marry. Don''t worry, I won''t blame her for what her mother has done. She can still be considered a child of our Luo Clan."


    Luo Yan was actually very impatient with this kind of thing, so as long as he could fool her, it would be fine. Right now, he wasn''t in the mood to think about those rights and interests.


    When Jiang He heard his words, he felt relieved and said, "Then, who knows when the wedding ceremony will happen?"


    "You guys can decide for yourselves, I''ll be there when the time comes." Luo Yan said half-heartedly. Looking at his attitude, although Jiang He was not very happy in his heart, he still wore a smile on his face. From the corner of his eyes, he once again saw Luo Liya standing quietly at the side.


    He said with a smile, "You have a good daughter. She''s so powerful that she can protect the county governor."


    "Yeah, I didn''t know how to treasure it before, but I won''t. Luo Liya, no one can move. " Luo Yan said very seriously.


    Jiang He looked at Luo Liya, then looked at Luo Yan, and then turned around and left. He said, "Then let''s make a deal. We''ll support each other in the future."


    Luo Yan looked at his back and sighed. He really felt a little tired. These few days, the figure of Luo Liya''s mother kept appearing in front of him. Right now, he didn''t care about anything else, he just wanted to make it up to Luo Liya.


    "Liya, I''ll send you to the Imperial City in a few days." Luo Yan said. Loria blinked her big eyes, wondering why her father had said that.


    "Liya, you need to get a good education and become really strong. That way, I can be at ease." Luo Yan said. He looked at Luo Liya and said with a smile, "You''re already a Swordmaster, right? Not bad, you''re quite talented."


    Luo Liya looked at Luo Yan in shock. She was indeed an immortal level character, to be able to see through her strength.


    It was actually a good idea to leave this place. Luo Liya also felt that this place had somewhat restricted her. If she wanted to obtain stronger strength, she would need to go through more training. A single East Sea County was not enough, and there were very few truly strong people.


    She wanted to obtain even more powerful cultivation techniques and rapidly increase her strength. Wu Kong also needed more practice.


    In these few days, besides the funeral, the thing Luo Yan did the most was to help Luo Liya contact the school so that she could attend school as soon as possible. When Luo Qingqing found out about this, she also wanted to follow along. Luo Yan rejected him. He knew that Luo Qingqing and Luo Liya weren''t on good terms with each other, so he didn''t want them to be together.


    Within a few days, the wedding between the Luo and Jiang families began. After this day, Luo Liya would leave home.


    Luo Liya and Luo Yan had both attended Luo Qingqing''s wedding. At that time, when Luo Qingqing looked at her, her eyes were filled with hatred, but there was nothing she could do. Even if she caused a ruckus in the sky, no one would stand up for her.


    It was unknown if he had recovered from the nightmare from that day. However, when Luo Liya looked at him, she felt that he was hopeless, and that he would not do anything big no matter what.


    The wedding had been going smoothly, and no one had made a ruckus. Luo Liya watched as everything went smoothly, and inside, she was saying goodbye to the two of them. Both of them wanted to kill her, and in the future, she would not let them go.


    Fu Dongming stood beside Luo Liya and said, "Liya, I haven''t seen you in a long time. I miss you a little. Oh right, I heard that you''re going to the Imperial City. Can I go as well?"


    Hearing his words, Luo Liya laughed out loud and said, "I can''t make a decision about this kind of thing. You can go if you want to, but your parents have to agree."


    Fu Dongming said happily, "Don''t worry, they will agree, haha."


    She was going to the Imperial City, but she didn''t expect to be accompanied by two familiar people. Luo Liya thought this was not bad.


    Luo Yan had prepared her luggage and handed it to Luo Liya. She said solemnly, "Liya, be careful. Don''t let anything happen to you. Otherwise, you really won''t be able to explain it to your mother."


    "En, I will be fine. Besides, I have Wu Kong by my side. Everything will be fine." Luo Liya said. With that, she set off with the two of them.


    Along the way, they sat on the carriage, and the trees outside slowly retreated. The three of them enjoyed this rare peace.


    Suddenly, the carriage jolted with force, the horses whinnied, and Luo Liya and the others almost fell off. Fu Dongming quickly jumped out of the car. What happened? "


    A woman wearing fiery red clothes stood in front of him and coldly said, "You can''t go in front!"


    "What?" We are going to the Imperial City, which road should we take if not this one? "Why can''t I go over?" Fu Dongming said.


    At this moment, Luo Liya and Wu Kong also walked out of the carriage. Luo Liya carefully sized up that woman. She was at least a Martial Grand Master, and she held a sword in her hand.


    "Why the hell did you stop us?" Her instincts told her that she must have had her own reasons for doing so. Thus, she asked indifferently.


    "No one is allowed to enter in the near future because there is a plague there. Even if you are a martial arts expert, you might not be able to escape." The woman said. Ye Zichen looked at the three of them in a daze. You''d better not go. "


    "And if you have to go?" Luo Liya asked with a smile.


    The woman glared at her, sheathed her sword, and turned to leave. "Alright then. You can do as you wish. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Then why are you here, are you fine?" Fu Dongming curiously asked. The woman suddenly sighed and said, "My father died here. He has already reached the Mortal Realm. "But he still died."


    Luo Liya said, "That is to say, this illness is very fierce, so it doesn''t have to depend on luck. Aren''t you fine?"


    "Right." The woman nodded indifferently, sheathed her sword, and walked in. "I''m just telling you, in the end, what you choose is up to you. You can do whatever you want, it has nothing to do with me."


    This girl''s calm personality was somewhat similar to hers. Luo Liya suddenly became interested and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Moon Spirit." Her skin was white and her eyes were warm. She was also a great beauty. Fu Dongming looked at her back, then turned to Luo Li and asked, "Should we go in?"


    "Yes." She wanted to see what kind of fierce virus it was. She wanted to test if this virus could trouble her, Gui Xian''er.


    Wu Kong asked curiously, "A lot of people died? Elder sister, we should be fine if we go over from here, right? "


    Luo Liya thought for a moment, then said, "We need to find that girl as soon as possible. I think there''s something wrong with her." She didn''t mean that there was a problem with this person, but that there was a problem with her body. She felt as if she were enduring some kind of pain.


    That was why she walked so fast, as if she was trying to keep a distance from them. Maybe she was sick, too. It seemed like that virus was indeed very ferocious.


    She smiled and walked into the little village. There were moaning people everywhere. So far, no one had escaped.


    Luo Liya walked through the entire small mountain village, but she didn''t see any moon spirit. However, Fu Dongming beside her had become weaker and weaker, eventually collapsing onto the ground.

 C42

    He already had the plague. This kind of plague, even powerful figures were unable to withstand it. It was truly terrifying. Looking at this, Luo Liya was thinking of a countermeasure.


    At this moment, Wu Kong sprinted over and said, "I saw that girl. No, she''s a moon spirit. She''s dancing over there."


    After speaking, Wu Kong led the way while Luo Liya followed behind him. Fu Dongming was already resting in the room, his head was constantly sweating, his body seemed to be drained of all energy.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong quickly arrived in the forest. The moon spirit dancing in the forest with one sword flower after another, was dancing very vigorously.


    All the way until he was completely exhausted, and then he was almost completely exhausted. Luo Liya looked at the moon spirit and suddenly felt her heart ache. She always felt that this woman had a lot to say, and the strange thing was that she seemed to have the plague, but she still had so much strength to dance around.


    Wu Kong said from the tree, "Sister, what are we doing here? "What happened to the moon spirit?" Luo Liya smiled at him, "Nothing, I''m just curious. Can you feel the Moon Spirit''s strength?"


    "No." Wu Kong shook his head very straightforwardly. Hearing this, Luo Liya frowned slightly, she couldn''t see through the Moon Spirit''s strength.


    It seemed that the Moon Spirit was not as simple as a Martial Grand Master. But why would she suddenly appear here? At this time, the moon spirit who was panting on the ground suddenly turned her head and asked, "You two, what are you two doing here?" You guys really aren''t afraid of death. If you get killed by it, don''t blame me. "


    "Do you know anything?" Luo Liya suddenly asked. "She wants to know why the moon spirit is here." "I don''t know." The moon spirit said coldly, and continued to walk deeper into the forest.


    Looking at the back of the moon spirit, Luo Liya wrinkled her brows, feeling that something was wrong.


    Wu Kong''s head began to hurt. Luo Liya went up to check his pulse, he also had the plague. It seemed as though this plague was much more severe than he had imagined.


    Luo Liya supported Wu Kong and asked, "Is it okay? "Can we go pick the herbs?" Wu Kong stopped his steps and said, "That''s fine. I won''t go rest. Elder sister, let''s hurry up and think of a way to save her."


    Luo Liya supported Wu Kong and said, "Why don''t we follow that moon spirit and see what she''s up to? I keep having the feeling that she''s hiding something. " Although Wu Kong also had the plague, he wouldn''t be able to handle it for the time being with his thick true qi.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to sister. Let''s go to the mountain together and have a look!" As Wu Kong spoke, he forced himself to walk with Luo Liya towards the depths of the forest, following the footprints of the moon spirit. He did not want Luo Liya to underestimate him.


    The deeper they went into the forest, the more difficult it became to walk on the road. However, the moon spirit was already walking on the familiar road.


    "This moon spirit really walks fast. The road is obviously difficult, it seems like she often walks this path, just where does this path lead to?" Luo Liya couldn''t help but say curiously. Wu Kong shook his head. It was already good enough for him to be able to walk right now. There was no time for him to think.


    The moon spirit continued to walk forward, not noticing that someone was following behind her. Or rather, it could be said that she was in a rush due to some matter, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to what was happening behind her.


    There was a sudden sense of foreboding, as if there were something lurking in the woods somewhere, and they were closing in on it.


    "Wu Kong, this moon spirit seems to have brought us to an ominous place. You have to be careful." Luo Liya worriedly said to Wu Kong. At this moment, she was somewhat regretting her reckless decision to follow the moon spirit into the dense forest, and what kind of ominous thing was hidden in the dark?


    "Elder sister, since that''s the case, I think we should go back!" Wu Kong was actually barely holding on, he didn''t want to fall in front of Luo Liya. If he were to encounter any danger later, with his current appearance, he wouldn''t be able to protect Luo Liya.


    "No," Luo Liya said firmly. She knew that it was not her, Gui Xian''er. The more mysterious it was, the more she would investigate it, "Maybe it has something to do with the plague in the village. I must follow them and take a closer look, otherwise, you''ll just stay here ¡­"


    Before Luo Liya could finish her words, Wu Kong suddenly walked in front of Luo Liya, proving that he was fine. He even moved, "I can, I must be with you." Wu Kong also wanted to protect Luo Liya.


    The moon spirit entered a shrine that suddenly appeared in the depths of the forest.


    There was actually a shrine in the forest. It seemed like it had been abandoned a long time ago. There was probably no one worshiping the shrine. However, the moon spirit walked in with both hands clasped. It was very pious.


    Luo Liya could clearly sense that the ominous thing she sensed earlier was inside the shrine. Moreover, the sense of foreboding was even stronger now. Wukong also sensed the hidden power of darkness and frowned, saying, "There must be something hidden inside this shrine."


    "Come, let''s go in and take a look." Luo Liya and Wukong walked into the shrine without any fear. They saw the moon spirit turn over its light and agile body, waving the long sword in its hand and dancing in front of a black pool.


    The lake emitted an unpleasant rotten smell, as if there were hundreds or thousands of poisonous creatures inside. Wu Kong and Luo Liya quickly covered their noses, but the moon spirit was able to endure that unpleasant smell and dance inside.


    "What is she doing? What is her identity?" Seeing the moon spirit stop its dance, Luo Liya walked to the edge of the pool and cut her wrist. Luo Liya felt that the moon spirit''s identity was strange, when suddenly she heard a "dong" sound coming from beside her.


    The moon spirit stopped dancing with her sword and turned around to look at Luo Liya and the others. Only then did she realize that they had been following her all this time, and her face suddenly turned pale. She frowned and said to Luo Liya, "Who told you to come here? This is not a place where you can come as you please. You will lose your lives."


    Luo Liya was not afraid of what the moon spirit was talking about, she was even more curious about the place and its identity, "Since my legs are growing on me, I can go anywhere I want. But you, on the other hand, what are you doing, the whole village is infected with the plague, only you are spared, and this pool of water, what poison is hidden inside, why are you dripping your own blood?"


    "I''ve already advised you guys that if you don''t listen, you must come here. Now, you even broke into the divine pond, and now, no one in the village can be saved." The moon spirit''s face was filled with pain, as if the situation was as serious as she said it was.


    "You still haven''t answered my question. Who exactly are you? If you''re willing to tell me the truth, perhaps I might have a way to save everyone in this village." Luo Liya wasn''t sure if she could really save the village and drive away the plague, but there were some things that the moon spirit was hiding. There was also this strange pool of water. It was obviously a stinky poisonous object, but it was called the Deity''s Lake.


    The Moon Spirit did not try to persuade Luo Liya at all. Luo Liya still had a face full of fear, and even claimed that she could save the village, but the Moon Spirit did not relax her guard against Luo Liya. Perhaps she could believe this person, because Luo Liya had been in the village for so long and had not been affected by the plague like the others.


    The moon spirit walked over from the pool and said to Loria, "Let''s get out of here first! Your friend has fainted and can no longer stay here. The virus here is the deepest, and it is also the place where the entire plague spreads. "


    Luo Liya couldn''t help but be shocked. So this strange pool was the place where the plague spread out. Then why didn''t it destroy this place and let it stay here? Could it be that there was some secret?


    "Alright! "But you must promise me, and tell me everything that has happened here. I, Luo Liya, am determined to handle this matter." Luo Liya said to the moon spirit while she and the moon spirit were helping Wu Kong up. She wasn''t too disgusted by the moon spirit and was very curious about her identity.


    "I am a witch from this village, and was recognized by the previous witch through her spiritual identification. We have always worshipped the divine tower in the forest, but one day, the divine tower changed its appearance, releasing a stench, and the plague spread throughout the village. Although I was not able to escape, I was barely able to hold on. I wanted to use the sword dance and my blood to summon back the divine tower to protect us, but there was no progress."


    Yue Ling frowned deeply as she spoke, her pretty face full of worry. She was actually a witch, how rare.


    Right now, she did not know what it was, so it was hard to say if she could take it or not. But now that Fu Dongming and Wu Kong both had the plague, she had to eliminate the poisonous object in order to save the two of them.


    Walking out of the forest, Fu Dongming had been looking for Wu Kong and Luo Liya. The two of them followed Yue Ling into the forest, but they didn''t tell him about it. Suddenly, they disappeared, causing Fu Dongming to become anxious.


    "Where did you guys go? Why didn''t you tell me?" Fu Dongming had already been infected by the plague and had no strength left in his body. In order to find Luo Liya and Wu Kong, he was even more drenched in sweat and did not even have the strength to catch his breath. Seeing Luo Liya and the moon spirit together, he did not know what had happened, but Wu Kong was in a semi-conscious state.


    "I can''t explain it in one or two sentences, let''s find a place to rest first!" Luo Liya said anxiously. Wu Kong still had some weight, her arms were sore, and she didn''t have the mood to answer Fu Dongming''s question.


    "If you don''t mind, come to my house! I''m the only one left at home. " The moon spirit looked at Lolya and said. Luo Liya quickly nodded her head. As long as there was a place to rest, then it was fine. Anyway, the village was full of plague, how could she not hate it?


    Yue Ling brought Luo Liya and two other sick people to their home. The house was a little shabby, but the whole village looked like this, not to mention the fact that Yue Ling lived alone.


    Luo Liya helped one of them into the Moon Spirit Clan. This witch''s house was not the same as Fu Dongming''s and Wu Kong''s. Strange ornaments and symbols were hung all over the walls, Luo Liya couldn''t understand them and wasn''t too interested in them.


    As the master, Yue Ling arranged Fu Dongming and Wu Kong onto a bed. There was only a single good bed in the house, so Fu Dongming and Wu Kong laid on it side by side. Now, Wu Kong was gradually regaining some consciousness.

 C43

    "Luo Liya, elder sister, don''t worry, nothing will happen to you. Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you ¡­" Fu Dongming could not stand hearing Wu Kong, who had yet to open his eyes, mutter. He slapped Wu Kong''s chest and said, "Wake up, you should protect yourself first! "I didn''t expect monkeys to catch the plague. I''m so disappointed."


    Luo Liya could not stand watching Fu Dongming bully Wukong. She glared at him and said: "How do you have the qualifications to say Wukong? Aren''t you the first one to get the plague? Now that my legs are being held up by you two, in the end, it''s not time for me to protect you two."


    Hearing what Luo Liya said, Fu Dongming lowered his head. He was too embarrassed to say anything else, so he mumbled softly, "How can you blame me? That plague was too powerful."


    Luo Liya ignored Fu Dongming and thought about how to deal with the culprit who caused the plague. Now that Fu Dongming and Wu Kong were both ill, who could help her? With her strength alone and this witch who seemed like she wouldn''t be able to last much longer, would she be able to fight against the unknown poisonous substance in the pond?


    The moon spirit was walking around the room, finding some medicine to help Fu Dongming and Wukong. Luo Liya was only thinking of a way to deal with the plague, so she didn''t say anything to help.


    Fu Dongming and Wu Kong were both at least at the level of Great Sword Masters and unspecialized characters, it was just that the plague had suddenly spread to their bodies, and after consuming the medicine prepared by the moon spirit and using their Zhen Qi to recuperate, the two of them were able to gradually regain some of their physical strength, and were able to move freely.


    However, the sky darkened and the village was plagued with plague. With nothing to eat, the four of them simply ate some rations and discussed on how to deal with the plague.


    When night fell and the village was filled with pestilence, it made people panic even more. Every household had long since turned out their lights, and there were even people who could not help but moan or moan in pain, as if they did not want to hear it. There were also people who could hear the hissing sounds coming from the depths of the forest in the dark.


    There was only one bed in the Yue Ling family''s house. Luo Liya and Yue Ling slept on the bed at night, while Fu Dongming and Wu Kong, the two men slept on the floor. Listening to the annoying sound of the wind blowing outside the house, the four of them couldn''t fall asleep.


    "This damn poisonous thing is not going to let me sleep. I really want to pull it out from the altar, cut off its four limbs, and twist its head." The sleepless Luo Liya gasped.


    "You are not allowed to slander our god. He became like this because he was sick like us humans. I believe that one day, he will return to his original form and protect the village and the villagers." As a witch of the Mysterious Conjuration, Moon Spirit was not convinced and argued with Luo Liya.


    What miracle? It has already become a poisonous object, and it''s even worthy to be called a divine tower. Who knows, there might have been a huge poisonous thing inside that has been wrongly worshipped by all of you as a god from the very beginning." "Luo Liya was just guessing that it was because she didn''t want to hear the moon spirit become that


    "It''s not like that, I believe ¡­" Before the moon spirit could finish her words, it was snatched away by Luo Liya, "What is it like, could it be that you''ve seen your god before? Why don''t you tell me what it is like?" What do you think? "


    Moon spirits naturally had never seen a pool before, and gods were only legends passed down through the generations in the village. Being worshipped began from a very long time ago, and the moon spirits were unable to answer, causing their faces to turn red with anger.


    "Luo Liya, we still don''t know what''s inside the pool, and we can''t be sure if it''s really the poison you were talking about!" Fu Dongming suddenly opened his mouth and spoke up for the moon spirit. Luo Liya did not criticize Fu Dongming yet, but Wu Kong could not bear to see it anymore.


    "Fu Dongming, didn''t you just say that you like Luo Liya? How are you going to help Moon Spirit deal with her now? You''re a liar, big sister. I, Wu Kong, will always stand on your side. No matter what you say, I believe you. " Wu Kong simply said. What was the use of being pure at this time!


    Luo Liya sat up from the bed. Being unable to sleep due to the noise outside, she might as well take advantage of the night to go back to the forest. Perhaps, she might be able to see the truth of the poison in the pool.


    "Fu Dongming, Wu Kong, don''t sleep anymore, come with me to the lake in the forest! I want to see the real body of the poisonous substance. " He didn''t believe that there was a poison that she couldn''t subdue with her poison. If he were to compete, he would have to see if it was a plague poison or her poison.


    Fu Dongming and Wukong hurriedly got up from the bed. They had always listened to Luo Liya''s words. However, the moon spirit blocked her, and said with a nervous expression, "You can''t go now."


    "Why not?" What Luo Liya wanted to do, who could stop her?


    "Legend has it that when a god appears at night, if someone peeks at him when he appears, that person will definitely be unable to survive. I suggest that you all not go." The moon spirit spoke in a witch''s voice.


    Hearing this, Luo Liya became even more interested, "I just want to see it for myself when it appears. Even if you guys don''t dare to go over to look at it at night, you will never know what it is. Fu Dongming, Wu Kong, let''s go!"


    Luo Liya didn''t listen to the Moon Spirit''s persuasion at all, she insisted on going to the forest late at night. Although the Moon Spirit stopped her, she couldn''t stop her, as a witch, she had no choice but to follow the three of them to the forest.


    The four of them carried two lanterns as they walked out of the Yue Ling house. It was currently dark and windy, and no one was wandering about, only carrying two lanterns as they headed towards the direction of the forest. The four of them did not say a word as they remained vigilant, afraid that something might suddenly rush out.


    The four of them walked to the front of the forest, and the moon spirit asked Luo Liya one last time, "Are you sure you want to go to Tan Tan?" "Don''t regret it." Luo Liya impatiently looked at the moon spirit and said, "If you''re afraid that you''ll regret it, you don''t have to follow us. No one is forcing you to go."


    Moon spirit lowered her head and sighed. She had already seen through life and death, so what was there to regret? Since Luo Liya and the other two did not regret it, she, as a witch, would naturally accompany them to the end. So she followed Luo Liya and the other two and headed into the forest.


    It was already difficult enough to travel deep into the forest during the day, let alone during the night. Although Fu Dongming and Wu Kong were controlled by the plague, they were still unable to control their strength.


    In the darkness of the forest, only two flickering lights could be seen. Even the four figures seemed to be engulfed by the darkness of the forest. The voice in the depths of the forest became even more clear, as if it was right beside their ears, accompanied by an irresistible stench.


    As for the stench, Luo Liya and the others were already prepared when they came out. They just covered their noses and mouths with wet cloths soaked in water, which made them able to somewhat resist it.


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew over. Luo Liya and the Moon Spirit Dead couldn''t help but lean back, unable to move forward. The strong wind engulfed their identities, as if threatening the four, and the more it did so, the more Luo Liya''s interest didn''t decrease, instead, it increased, pushing forward against the wind. The four of them walked forward hand in hand, the light had already been blown away.


    The four finally arrived in front of the divine altar. The divine altar at night was a hundred times scarier than the divine altar in a hundred days. As the wild wind raged, Lin Ying shook out a shadow he was not afraid of, and each roar from the divine tower was more terrifying than the last.


    "The god must be angry. What should we do?" Currently, she was the only one who could freely use true energy. Luo Liya took out her jade flute and blew it at her mouth, but she wanted to see whether this poisonous creature''s roar was stronger or her flute was stronger. The flute music then sounded, and it turned into a wind sword and fought against the poisonous creature''s howl.


    Two voices fighting each other would inevitably harm the innocent. The wind was blowing ferociously, and Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, and the moon spirit could no longer stand firm on their feet.


    All of a sudden, a long shadow that looked like a snake leaped out of the pool, directly attacking Luo Liya and the others. Luo Liya dodged neatly, Fu Dongming and Wukong jumped away with difficulty, but the frightened moon spirit was not spared, being wrapped by the snake''s body, and retreated back into the pool.


    Almost in an instant, the Witch Goddess''s Moon Spirit was swept into the pool by the snake shadow and the hissing sounds immediately stopped. Everything was calm and there was not a single trace of movement, only Luo Li who stood blankly on the spot, and Fu Dongming and Wu Kong who were also stunned.


    Even though she hadn''t known Yue Ling for long, she was not only beautiful, but she also had a kind heart. If anyone were to be lucky enough to marry her in the future, it would truly be the fortune of a third time. But now, it was unknown whether she was dead or alive.


    Luo Liya suddenly felt a deep sense of remorse. It was all because of her clamoring to come to the divine tower at night that Yue Ling was harmed by the poisonous substance. She had clearly said not to come. Moon spirit, moon spirit, do you hear me? Moon spirit? " Luo Liya ran to the side of the pool and called out the moon spirit''s name, but the pool was like a barrier, blocking her voice outside.


    The sky was about to brighten, and the morning sun was shining into the jungle. The violent scene from last night was now very peaceful, as if nothing had happened last night.


    "The moon spirit was brought to the bottom by the poisonous substance. Will she be harmed by the poisonous substance?" Fu Dongming worriedly watched from the side of the pool. Such a black pool full of viruses would cause one to be seriously ill if touched by it. Moreover, the moon spirit would probably be in trouble if she was completely submerged in such poison.


    Luo Liya blew the flute, summoned all kinds of poisonous creatures from the forest, and urged them to throw themselves into the pond. But those poisonous creatures, in the face of the poison of the pond water, were not worth mentioning at all.


    Even so, Luo Liya still refused to give up. She said that she must save the moon spirit, even if it was only her corpse. The poisonous creatures in the forest were constantly being summoned, dying in the pond.


    It had already been two hours, and Luo Liya was constantly summoning large amounts of poisonous creatures, the true energy in her body was almost exhausted, and her forehead was also covered in sweat. Fu Dongming and Wu Kong couldn''t watch any longer, and they advised her to stop.


    Suddenly, the stagnant water in the pool began to boil as Luo Liya couldn''t help but to reveal a happy expression. It seemed that this move had worked, and just when Luo Liya was preparing to put more effort, something suddenly appeared in the middle of the pool. She looked at it and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise, "Moon spirit?"

 C44

    The corpse of the moon spirit was brought back to the surface of the lake. The moon spirit''s eyes were closed and it remained motionless. For the time being, it was unable to tell whether it was dead or alive? Perhaps she just fainted, the pool water threw the moon spirit on the ground, Luo Liya and the others hurried over to help the moon spirit up, calling out her name, after a while the moon spirit stirred, slowly opening her eyes.


    "Moon spirit, it''s great that you''re not dead, great." Luo Liya suddenly hugged the moon spirit, tears of excitement flowing down her face. She couldn''t help but rejoice in the loss of the moon spirit and its resurrection. Perhaps this was fate for the two of them, one day meeting and being together for life.


    Yue Ling smiled and patted Luo Liya''s shoulder, saying gently as usual, "I''m fine. Thank you for being so worried about me. I already know why Tan Lingyun suddenly became like this. Don''t use the poisonous insects on him anymore. He''s already worked hard."


    When Luo Liya heard the Moon Spirit''s words, she couldn''t help but loosen her gaze. Was it because of the poison? What did those words mean? It was as if the poison was spreading the plague and should be pitied and pitied.


    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that you''ve seen the true body of that poisonous substance, and you''ve heard what that poisonous substance was?" Luo Liya asked the moon spirit.


    The moon spirit nodded and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen a god. He isn''t as vicious as you said, and it wasn''t his intention to cause a plague in the village." Wu Kong curiously moved closer and pulled at the moon spirit. "I clearly saw that poisonous object take you away, how were you able to come out alive?"


    The moon spirit turned to Wu Kong and said, "He didn''t mean to hurt me, nor did he want to hurt anyone, it''s our fault. We only wanted to be protected by the gods, but we didn''t know that the gods have their own problems that they cannot solve themselves, so we can''t help him.


    "Divine beast?" Luo Liya looked at the moon spirit in disbelief. This black pool actually had a rare divine beast, what was the meaning of it getting sick? " That is to say, the plague in the village was caused by the illness of the divine beast. That is to say, what we have to do now is not to eradicate him, but to heal him. "


    Yue Ling nodded her head, Luo Liya continued to think, since the Divine Tan was not a poisonous substance to harm people, as long as he was cured, the people in the village, as well as Fu Dongming and Wukong''s disease would all be cured. She then said to Wu Kong, "Wu Kong, it''s time for you to make a move, we will start searching the mountain for herbs to treat the divine beasts."


    The moon spirit had been saved. Seeing that Lori was no longer blaming herself, Wukong was certainly willing to sacrifice himself. Fu Dongming wouldn''t be idle either, and the moon spirit also knew a little about herbs.


    The moon spirit also asked Wu Kong to bring a big pot to Shen Tan, then took out a spring water to boil hundreds of kinds of herbs, all of which were top grade herbs, and Luo Liya also put all kinds of rare treasures in the big pot and cooked them together.


    After a moment of silence, the pool water suddenly began to churn, and after a few people started to retreat, suddenly, something jumped out of the pool water and splashed onto the bodies of Moon Spirit and Luo Liya''s group, but the pool water was no longer black, but clean water.


    When the water splashed to the bottom, Luo Liya and the others could finally see the appearance of a purple-colored flood dragon that had rushed out of the pool.


    Everyone was stunned. Although beasts were common and not surprising, flood dragons that could soar in the sky were still rare, and they did not expect to hide in a pool in the forest.


    "Zi Ruo, you''re fine. That''s great." Moon spirit smiled at the flood dragon in the sky and said, "Moon spirit already knows the name of the flood dragon. It seems that the flood dragon told me in the pond!"


    "Moon spirit, thank you for saving me." Zi Ruo, who was in the air, thanked Moon Spirit and the others gratefully.


    Zi Ruo''s body twirled a few times in the air before landing abruptly on the ground, turning into a handsome young man dressed in purple. Divine Beasts usually had the ability to transform into a human.


    At that time, the shrine was still just a small shrine, so he had snuck into the lake to recuperate for the rest of his life. He did not expect that after a long time, such an environment would cause him to become ill, and that it would also implicate the people of the village. Zi Ruo could only appear at night, but no one dared to come to the divine tower, so they were unable to help anyone. If not for Luo Li Ya and the others arriving at night, the entire village would probably have perished along with Zi Ruo.


    Now that Zi Ruo''s illness had healed and the plague in the village had retreated after a burst of rain, Luo Liya and the others should resume their journey. It was just that they didn''t know what the Moon Spirit and Zi Ruo were planning.


    "I have already been expelled from the Divine Book, so I can''t call myself a god anymore. I can only barely maintain the body of a Divine Beast, and the Divine Spirit I become can bring good fortune and also bring calamity to everyone. I think it''s better for me to leave this place." Zi Ruo said with a lonely expression. Although the years in the lake were tranquil, he couldn''t help but be lonely. Even though he was ill, the moon spirit still refused to leave him. He couldn''t help but look at the moon spirit.


    "Moon spirit, your father is no longer here. Now that the plague has disappeared and the deities have decided to leave, what''s the point of you staying here?" Luo Liya asked the moon spirit. To be honest, she already considered the moon spirit as her friend, so it would be the best if they could get along.


    Yue Ling pondered for a moment before making a quick decision. "I want to go to the capital with all of you. I''ve never left the village before, and I also want to see the outside world."


    Luo Liya couldn''t help but jump up in joy and clap, "Great, now we can be companions. Along the way, there are two men by my side. I don''t even have a target for girls to whisper to me. Now Yue Ling can accompany me."


    Yue Ling was also very happy. Luo Liya didn''t mind that she was a witch from the village and was willing to bring her along on the road.


    Zi Ruo could also reveal her purpose now. In fact, he had already decided long ago that he would stay by the side of Yue Ling, the witch who had saved him, and become her divine beast, protecting her by her side.


    The witches had saved everyone in the village in the end, and the villagers didn''t feel like starting a gathering to see the moon spirit and her friends off. Of course, the moon spirit didn''t tell everyone that Zi Ruo, who was beside her, was the god everyone had always worshipped, nor did she tell everyone that the god in the lake was going to leave with them now.


    The villagers had strongly opposed her departure, but as long as the moon spirit did one more thing, it would be the selection of the next witch. In truth, when the previous witch had chosen her, she had only relied on her own feelings to point it out.


    The villagers had prepared a sumptuous feast to send them off. During the meal, they ate most of all Wukong, but in order to replenish the physical strength that they had expended during the last two days, they had to eat more. In the future, if they were to encounter this kind of thing again, they would be able to resist and not faint.


    Yue Ling busied herself with drinking and talking with her fellow villagers, as well as the gifts they sent her. Fu Dongming also treated himself as a hero, enjoying the praise from the villagers, and even wanted to betroth his daughter to Fu Dongming. Fu Dongming hurriedly pulled Luo Liya as a shield.


    Loria, save me." Fu Dongming had a painful expression on his face. It turned out to be the daughter of a villager. She was a fat woman with a pockmarked face. She was looking bashfully at Fu Dongming.


    Luo Liya looked at the ugly woman in front of her who was staring at Fu Dongming. Although this was the truth, Luo Liya still knew that her words were virtuous and did not say it out loud.


    "Heh heh, lady, I see that you are quite beautiful. How come you have your eyes on my friend? Why didn''t you say so earlier? I can still help you with this job. From today onwards, Fu Dongming will belong to you. As she spoke, she grabbed Fu Dongling, who was hiding behind him, and pushed her towards the ugly woman.


    Fu Dongming hurriedly shouted. He never thought that Luo Liya would frame him like this. He truly wasted all his heart on her. Fu Dongming did not have the time to settle the score with Luo Liya.


    Wu Kong watched on from the side as he laughed gloatingly, repeatedly cheering, "Alright, Fu Dongming, you can stay here and be my son-in-law! I think you and this girl are quite suitable, it''s enough for big sister to have me by her side. "


    As Wu Kong spoke, he grabbed onto Luo Liya''s shoulder. Luo Liya shot him a glance, but he was getting more and more out of hand. She placed an elbow on Wu Kong''s stomach and shouted, "Not good, we''ve eaten too much."


    He then hastily ran to the side to vomit.


    The next day, the sun was warm and warm. When Luo Liya woke up, she was the only one who was still sleeping. No one knew where the rest of them had gone. She put on her clothes and went out to check.


    In the end, the moon spirit and Zi Ruo went to the God''s Tan of the forest. After all, the God''s Tan was a place they grew up in, and Zi Ruo stayed there for a long time.


    Wu Kong was cultivating his body early in the morning, refining his zhen qi in an empty space not far away. He was running, waving his fists and slapping his palms, preparing to eat in the morning. Seeing Luo Liya wake up, Fu Dongming turned around and gave him a warm and gentle smile.


    Luo Liya learned about everyone''s movements from Fu Dongming''s mouth. She never thought that she would be the last one to get up. She stretched her back and prepared to wash up.


    "Breakfast is already ready. You can eat first after washing up!" Wu Kong, Moon Spirit and the rest will be back soon. " Fu Dongming''s tone was as gentle as ever, so soft that it made people''s bodies go weak. However, Luo Liya only casually replied with an "En".


    He rushed over, grabbed a piece of bread and was about to stuff it into his mouth. In the end, he noticed Luo Liya looking at her without moving, and before Luo Liya could even start eating, Wu Kong had already snatched her away. How could he not be tactful?


    Wu Kong hurriedly gave a silly smile, passing the big cake in his hand to Luo Liya, "Elder sister, you eat first, this cake is delicious, hehe!" Luo Liya unceremoniously received the biscuit, took a big bite, and said, "This is more like it."


    Yue Ling and Zi Ruo had already returned. Everyone had their breakfast together, and Yue Ling packed up a few things that they had to bring with her. Finally, she bade farewell to the village and her house.


    "It''s getting late, let''s hurry up and set off!" Luo Liya said, and at last they all walked out of the village, because the plague had delayed them for two or three days and they had to hurry to the capital to report back to school. It was too late, and Luo Liya''s father would be worried.

 C45

    The horses and carriages, which had been left at the village entrance, hadn''t run far, obediently grazing on the spot. They were waiting for their masters to come back, and seeing that Luo Liya and the others had finally returned, they couldn''t help but cry out in joy, glad that they weren''t left behind by their masters.


    The five of them got into the carriage and each of them took turns to drive the carriage. After making a few guesses, Wu Kong was the one who lost, while the other one was unwilling to drive the carriage. He muttered, "You guys are cheating, peeking at me while I punch, I''m not playing with you anymore!"


    When Wu Kong heard this, he had a bad taste in his heart. He whipped the carriage until it looked like it was about to fly away, causing the people in the carriage to sway left and right as if they wanted to jump a bean.


    Fu Dongming hurriedly held onto Luo Liya''s arm, thinking that this smelly monkey was doing it on purpose, making him feel dissatisfied while driving, and purposely teasing them. On the other hand, Zi Ruo and Moon Spirit didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, the carriage felt as if it was pressed against a huge boulder. The body of the carriage trembled violently, and a "kacha" sound rang out, as if the wheels on the carriage had broken down. Then, Wu Kong yelled, "Stop, stop! This is bad! The carriage has failed!"


    Wu Kong pulled on the reins with all his might, but the horse just couldn''t stop. It seemed like they had driven the horse too far. Had the horse gone mad?


    As he spoke, the carriage suddenly charged through a patch of grass, and in front of him was a cliff. Wu Kong shouted out loud. Before the people in the carriage could react, the carriage suddenly flew up into the air at the critical moment.


    He first jumped off the carriage to prevent himself from falling off the cliff with the carriage. Sensing that the situation was not good, Luo Liya opened the door of the carriage and suddenly realized that the carriage was high up in the sky and was about to fall down.


    On the other side, Zi Ruo suddenly broke the roof of the carport. She immediately picked up the frightened Yue Ling and whispered into her ear, "Hold on tight." He then transformed into a primordial spirit, and a long purple dragon rose into the sky, bringing the moon spirit with it.


    When the carriage fell, Fu Dongming hurriedly pulled Luo Liya back. He then looked at her with a determined gaze and said, "I''ll send you up." Luo Liya looked at Fu Dongming urgently, "Then what will you do?"


    Fu Dongming did not answer, he just grabbed onto Luo Li''s arm and used all of his true energy to throw his arm upwards. Luo Li Ya''s body was thrown into the air, and as she was in the air, she saw Fu Dongming and the horse fall off the cliff together, and felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    Luo Liya raised her head, even if Fu Dongming threw her into the air and fell with the carriage, she was still a distance away from the land. Although Luo Liya was good at using poisons to become the Ghost Immortal, her mount was no longer there, and she did not have any wings on her body. If there was a support point on her feet, she might be able to cross this distance, but her body was still in the air, and even if she used her true energy, it would be useless.


    Just when Luo Liya was at a loss as to what to do, Wu Kong didn''t think too much and rushed down the cliff, pouncing towards Luo Liya, hugging her tightly in his arms. Even so, he still couldn''t save Luo Liya.


    Wu Kong was a monkey. How could he let himself fall off a cliff and die?! Fortunately, the cliff was not too wide. After Wu Kong hugged Luo Liya, he jumped to the side of the cliff and held onto the rock tightly with one hand. Luo Liya looked at the bottom of the cliff, worrying about Fu Dongming who had fallen down.


    Wu Kong held onto Luo Liya with one hand, and climbed up with both feet. When they were almost to the top of the cliff, Zi Ruo reached out her hand and pulled Wu Kong.


    As soon as the two of them landed on the ground, Wukong lowered her head because Luo Liya was about to look at him with a scorpion-like gaze, as if she was about to be killed by Wu Kong.


    "Elder sister, I-I didn''t mean to do this on purpose. Really, believe me, I''ll go down and find Fu Dongming right now." Wu Kong pitifully said, hoping that Luo Liya would forgive him.


    "What''s there to say now? If Fu Dongming really has something good to do, then I shouldn''t be the one to explain everything to his parents. He shouldn''t be allowed to follow me." Luo Liya also blamed herself.


    "Right now, we should first go down the cliff and look for Fu Dongming. Perhaps he is still alive and is only injured." Moon spirit also said with a frown.


    The four of them found their way down the cliff. The moon spirit let Zi Ruo turn into a flying dragon and fly to the bottom of the cliff, searching for Fu Dongming''s whereabouts. They followed the path and arrived shortly after.


    They saw the shattered carriage and the dead horses at the bottom of the cliff, but they didn''t see Fu Dongming''s whereabouts. There was a gush of water at the bottom of the cliff, perhaps Fu Dongming was washed away by the water.


    She was as small as a firefly, but she had a dog-like nose. Around the carriage, she found fragments of Fu Dongming''s clothes, took out a dozen or so green canine fireflies from her Treasure Bag and placed them on top of the clothes. The green dog crawled and sniffed on them, then spread its wings and flew up.


    Luo Liya hoped that he would be okay, but because of the flow of the water, the smell on Fu Dongming''s body had been diluted and it took a lot of effort for the Green Dog Ear to find him. In the end, the Green Dog Eagles had split up and found a few different paths, and Luo Liya didn''t know which one was the real Fu Dongming''s location.


    The sky slowly darkened, and there was no one at the bottom of the cliff. It was early in the morning, and there was a limit to the lifespan of the green canine fireflies, so it was about time. The light on their bodies slowly dimmed, and eventually they all fell to the ground and died.


    The green dog was dead and the sky had turned dark, yet she still could not find Fu Dongming''s whereabouts. Luo Liya could not help but become anxious, the night was the time when all kinds of wild beasts roamed about, even if Fu Dongming lived, if he were to encounter any difficult wild beast, he would probably not have much luck.


    The four of them continued to move forward. Suddenly, they heard a rustling sound from the woods beside them. "Be careful, poisonous creatures are approaching." Luo Liya warily reminded everyone.


    Zi Ruo put down her moon spirit and opened her night vision. A cold purple light flashed in her eyes as she gave out a warning growl.


    Wu Kong was also prepared for battle.


    Its body was as big as a tiger or leopard, and its sixteen legs allowed it to move faster and more agilely. Its deadly attack was the spiderweb, which was extremely poisonous and tough, but once a person was wrapped around it, even the sword, which could slice through iron like mud, would be corroded.


    Venomous spiders were foraging at night. They would not weave nets to catch their prey, but would take the initiative.


    As soon as the poison''s real body was revealed, a poisonous thread shining with white light shot towards Luo Liya. Luo Liya jumped to the side like lightning, the poisonous thread shot onto the ground, making a hissing sound. Luo Liya was glad that she did not get entangled by the poisonous thread.


    Just as Luo Liya dodged a poisonous thread, two poisonous threads shot out at the speed of two rays of white light towards Zi Ruo, the Moon Spirit, and Wu Kong.


    Zi Ruo hugged her moon spirit and dodged. Wu Kong jumped away and adjusted her position on the cliff wall. She didn''t expect that the poisonous spider would continue to climb up the cliff and chase after Wu Kong to attack her.


    Right now, four to five poisonous spiders were attacking the four of them separately. Although the moon spirit was a Martial Grand Master, it was already very difficult for her to walk. She was originally a lady with a weak body, so she couldn''t withstand these poisonous creatures.


    The five spiders chased after Wu Kong and Zi Ruo. The remaining three spiders surrounded Luo Liya in the middle. Among these multi-legged poisonous creatures, one could still tell who was the strongest.


    Wu Kong was not afraid of these spiders, but they always spat out annoying threads, which was annoying. Wu Kong first jumped around so that the spiders wouldn''t be able to find the target of the attack, and then took the opportunity to counterattack. However, the poisonous spider''s hairs were also full of poison, and its body and weapons were not in close proximity to each other.


    Luo Liya was slowly surrounded by the three spiders. If they surrounded her and surrounded her together, Luo Liya would die together. She would not let this happen, so before the spiders could start their attack, Luo Liya had already flipped over and quickly ran into a nearby forest. The spiders quickly chased after Luo Liya into the forest, then started to attack from behind.


    The reason why Luo Liya chose to enter the forest was because the branches of the trees in the forest could help her bind the poison threads. As expected, the spider poison threads were all wrapped around the forest.


    Suddenly, he heard a miserable scream. Wu Kong had used a large stone to kill a spider, and then Zi Ruo had used her zhenqi to burn a spider. Since Zi Ruo was a flood dragon, his zhenqi was different from that of ordinary people.


    When the spiders surrounding Loria saw that their companions had been killed, they all cried out in grief. Most poisons had this characteristic: summoning their companions, the characteristic of revenge.


    If it was delayed any longer, it would be difficult to deal with it. Luo Liya hurriedly took out the jade flute from her Treasure Bag. Since she couldn''t use the sword to wound these poisonous creatures, she should use the music as a sword to deal with them!


    The sound of the flute rang out, bringing with it a murderous sound wave as it strangled the poisonous creatures in the forest. The sound of the flute was probably because the poisonous spiders themselves were extremely poisonous, and the sound of the flute''s murderous aura was not very obvious to them.


    Luo Liya quickly stopped playing the flute and came to Wu Kong''s side, not knowing what to do. Suddenly, in the night sky, a graceful figure flew over, his white clothes stood out in the dark night. That person flew, while scattering white powder on the spiders.


    The poisonous spider let out another restless hissing sound before slowly calming down, turning around and walking away.


    The person in the air also landed in front of Luo Liya and the others. This person was not an ordinary person. A strong wave of true energy surrounded him.


    Luo Liya couldn''t help but hold her breath as she looked at the person walking over. This person had a head full of white hair, but had the face of a youth.


    "Who are you? Why did you save us?" Luo Liya curiously sized up the young man in front of her.

 C46

    That person chuckled and said to Luo Liya, "You''re really rude girls. You don''t feel grateful that I saved you, but you still want to ask about my identity. Are you afraid that I''m the one who wants to harm you?"


    Luo Liya gave a faint smile and said while stroking the broken hair on her forehead, "Your Excellency thinks too much, I am just curious. If Your Excellency is unwilling to say, then I will not force you. Thank you for saving my life."


    Although she said this, she was still considering the background of the other party.


    This person laughed again, feeling helpless towards Luo Liya''s courage and little tricks, "Lady doesn''t need to make wild guesses, I will tell you the truth! My name is Bo Xi, and I am a person living in seclusion here. I am not harmless to you people, but I just happened to meet you and the others who accidentally strayed into this place. "


    Luo Liya nodded her head as she continued to look at the wall. She was very intrigued by the fact that this reclusive person actually had the mind to live in seclusion here. For some reason, he could actually read her mind.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving us. I, Wu Kong, cannot thank you enough." Wu Kong hurriedly thanked him. However, when he heard this, he suddenly frowned and shouted angrily at Wu Kong, "Who are you calling senior? Who''s your senior? Although I have white hair, I may not be older than you."


    Luo Liya could not help but widen her eyes in surprise. This person had a head of white hair, yet he said that he was the same age as them, so the moon spirit felt that something was amiss, "Could it be that you are also a mage? I heard that there is a god that serves Magi, so he will offer up his life to the gods, thus giving up his life prematurely. I don''t know about you?"


    He just shook his head, sighing to himself. He was old: "Look at your abilities, it''s only at the level of warriors, great swordsmen, and unspecialized characters. It''s no wonder that I can''t understand you, forget it, I won''t mention this matter anymore. In short, you are not allowed to call me grandpa, just call me by my name."


    Wu Kong still couldn''t understand. As she scratched her head, Luo Liya felt that something was hiding in the wall, as if his identity was not ordinary. He wanted to get to the bottom of this, "Oh, that''s right. Just now, what did you use on those poisonous spiders? They all obediently retreated."


    Gou Xi lowered his head and proudly looked at the remaining powder in his hand, and said to Luo Liya: "Do you want to try anyway? This is a type of drug which has hypnotic properties. No matter how toxic it is, once it is sprayed with this kind of poison, it will paralyze the nerves and lose its offensive properties. Do you want to verify the effects of the drug? "


    He was about to rub her face with his hand, but Wu Kong blocked her hand. He didn''t care that Xu Xi had saved them, nor did he care what rank he was at, he just looked at him angrily, "What are you doing? It''s not like Big Sis is is those poisonous creatures. You''re not allowed to hurt her."


    Wei Xi laughed again. He glanced at Wu Kong and said, "It seems like he cares about you a lot ¡­"


    She was so focused on chatting with this white-haired youth that she almost forgot the proper business. She hurriedly said, "You''ve never seen a young man around our age who fell off the cliff together with the carriage. We''re here to find him."


    Luo Liya''s face was filled with urgency, but Gou Xi''s expression was calm and unhurried. He pretended to be deep in thought and said, "Hmm, the person you''re talking about, I ¡­"


    "If you see him, please tell us where he is. He''s our friend." The moon spirit also said to the wall.


    Wei Xi smiled again, but she did not make things difficult for everyone else. "Is the person you''re looking for Fu Dongming? I found an injured youth by the water''s edge. He''s resting in my thatched cottage right now."


    Luo Liya and the others could not help but let out a sigh of relief and revealed joyful smiles. Luo Liya''s attitude towards Wei Xi had also changed, and she now said to her savior in a different tone, "Thank you so much. Can you take us to find him now?"


    Wei Xi nodded and then led the way for everyone. Luo Liya and the others could feel that when the wall was beside them, the true energy flowing through their bodies was incomparable. It was like a soft cloud surrounding the wall.


    While walking on the wall, his feet didn''t seem to touch the ground, his steps were light, his sleeves were flowing with wind, and his smile was also very light. Although he was about the same age as Luo Liya''s group, his facial expression was way beyond their age.


    Luo Liya could not help but peek at the wall beside her, thinking that one day she would also have to reach the same level as him, at that time she would no longer need anyone to save her, and she felt that right now she was a little inferior. Although she was known as Gui Xian''er, but here, everything still had to start over.


    He looked at his long hair and clothes that were fluttering in the wind, and he couldn''t help but feel strange. Although Wu Kong''s stone was made of pure gold, it would take a lot of effort for him to reach such a level.


    However, his feet still landed on the ground. The wall had told him to not use his feet to control his body to walk, but to use the true energy within his body to control his feet instead.


    Wu Kong listened carefully as if he had understood something. Then, he tried doing it again. He couldn''t help but shout out in joy, "Big sister, quickly look at me. I can walk like the wall now."


    Although it was not as natural and light as the wall screen, it was indeed able to make a cut or two. It seemed that Wu Kong really had the stone materials, Luo Li Ya and Yue Ling could clearly hear it from beside them, but the zhenqi in their bodies was not easy to control, and their zhenqi was not enough to control their bodies.


    Wei Xi also praised Wu Kong, "Amazing! I am only giving you a few pointers, and you can already comprehend the essence of it. It seems that as long as you focus on your cultivation, you will definitely have a lot of cultivation."


    As he was talking, he arrived at Xi Men''s residence. Xi''s residence was a thatched cottage built on a patch of grassland in the lake. A light was burning in the house, and Fu Dongming was currently sleeping inside.


    The house on the wall was surrounded by water. There was no wooden bridge or boat that could be passed through. It was also a flying immortal like the one on the wall. There was no need to use any wooden bridge or boat, but Luo Liya and the others were different.


    "How should I get past this?" Luo Liya looked at the wall. Although Zi Ruo could transform into a flood dragon, she still needed to open up her Zhen Qi to maintain it, and it was not limitless. Today, she had used up almost all of her Zhen Qi to deal with the spider poison, so she also felt tired.


    "Big sister, let me carry you over!" As he shouted, he was about to be pushed away by Luo Liya, "Could it be that you want to swim there with me on your back? I don''t want to get my clothes wet. "


    Wu Kong hastily explained, "I won''t swim over, and I won''t wet my sister''s clothes. I''ll just fly over like a wall screen."


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong in disbelief. She had just grasped the essence of Qi Controlling Technique and boasted shamelessly that another person could fly over the lake on her back. Luo Liya didn''t even want to try because this was impossible.


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking, he said, "I''ve always lived alone here. I never thought that a friend would come here, so I didn''t prepare any tools to cross the lake. How about this, I''ll send you guys over with my zhenqi."


    He sent his true qi directly to the crowd. From this, it could be seen how abundant the true qi within his body was.


    He extended his finger, and a wave of transparent true energy shot out from his finger to the surrounding area of the moon spirit''s body. Then, he blew on the true energy, and the moon spirit''s body was enveloped by the true energy and floated to the thatched cottage in the middle of the lake. Afterwards, he beckoned to Luo Li Ya and the others with his hand.


    Right now, Zi Ruo was like the shadow of a moon spirit. Just as the moon spirit had passed, he had to rush over. The same move, just that Zi Ruo didn''t need the same kind of Zhen Qi as the moon spirit.


    "Come here!" Seeing that Luo Liya was a little dazed, Luo Liya came closer to him. Seeing that her true energy was flowing out from his fingers, a warm wave of true energy entered his body, and he lost control of his body. The true energy that was entering her body had already taken control of the true energy, controlling her body and causing it to fly in the air.


    The three of them had already been sent over. Wu Kong had just said that he could go over, and now the wall was directly ignoring him. He strode towards the lake, and this lake, which would drown any ordinary person, was like a flat land under his feet.


    When Wu Kong saw Wu Kong walking on the surface of the water as if he was walking on flat ground, he felt that he could also be like him, accumulating the true energy within his body, controlling it with his mind and channeling it into his feet. Then, like Wu Kong, he took a step forward and landed on the surface of the lake.


    The lake was shaken by Wukong''s true energy, but he did not let his feet sink into the water. The first step seemed to be successful, and then Wukong took a second step, and the water surface did not move as it did on land. The water was not easy to control, because the water under his feet would rise and fall, and it would not be easy to control it completely.


    Wu Kong gradually enlarged his courage and showed off to Luo Liya, "Elder sister, look at me, I can walk on the water''s surface now. Just now, you said that you want me to carry you there, yet you still want to give it to me."


    "Wu Kong, be careful ¡­" Wu Kong was still showing off his skills, but the lake water beneath his feet suddenly started to fluctuate. The reason was that his true energy had lost control and the lake water had returned to its normal state.


    Wu Kong also knew that his situation was bad and felt that his body was about to fall into the water. He hastily raised another mouthful of true qi and fiercely rushed forward. His speed was extremely fast and the surface of the lake shook even more violently.

 C47

    Luo Li Ya was still holding her breath for Wu Kong. Just as she was about to reach the grassland in the lake, Wu Kong stomped on the ground and leaped into the air. Then, he landed in front of Luo Li and the others with a victorious smile on his face.


    "Elder sister, do you think I''m powerful? I didn''t fall into the water. Did you worry about me? " Wu Kong continued to childishly question Luo Liya, and Luo Liya forced herself to praise her, saying, "En, not bad, it is my Wu Kong, let''s quickly go and see Fu Dongming!"


    Wu Kong was a little disappointed. This was not the answer he wanted! In the end, they were still worried that Fu Dongming''s mood would take the upper hand. Everyone entered the grass hut by the wall. Fu Dongming was originally lying on his bed, but when he heard the commotion outside, he had already opened his eyes.


    "Luo Liya, are all of you alright? The wall sensed that you guys might be in danger and went to rescue you guys. " Fu Dongming said from the bed. It was at the Zhenren level. His zhen qi was able to travel several hundred miles away from his body. It seemed that he sensed that Luo Liya and the others had been attacked by the poisonous spiders and had rushed over to save them.


    "You''re already like this yet you''re still concerned about us? What about you? You didn''t break your arms or legs, right?" As she spoke, she went over to the bed and touched Fu Dongming''s body, checking to see if there was any broken part.


    Fu Dongming hastily smiled bitterly, "Are you hoping that something is wrong or not? How could I be so weak? My arms and legs weren''t broken, and I only fainted from the fall. I was washed away by the water current, and was saved by the wall. It was all thanks to him. "


    Wei Xi smiled at Dong Ming, signalling for him to lie down, then said: "It''s nothing serious. I''ve already paid the soup for him, so we can leave tomorrow."


    Luo Liya turned around to look at Wei Xi, her heart was grateful to him, but she couldn''t say it out loud. She simply said, "Wei Xi, thank you."


    Wei Xi didn''t seem to care at all as he waved his hand and said with a smile, "It''s nothing."


    "Wei Xi, do you have anything to eat here? I''m hungry. " Wu Kong said with a bitter face and clutched his stomach.


    That''s right, in order to find Fu Dongming, everyone hadn''t eaten since breakfast, and the dry rations in the horse carriage were long gone. Hearing that, Luo Liya also felt hungry, and looking back at the moon spirit, she felt the same.


    "Oh, food, let me see ¡­" From the looks of it, he didn''t even need to eat?


    After searching for a long time in the corner of the room, he finally found a few dried wild fruits and dried fish. A few people who were hungry enough to swallow an elephant in one gulp looked at the dried fruits in front of them with eyes full of disbelief.


    Wei Xi also felt a little awkward, but then she suddenly thought of something. "If everyone feels that it''s not enough, I still have this." He then took out a bottle and poured out four white pills.


    "What is this?" You can be full just by eating this? " Luo Liya was still suspecting that Wu Kong had already taken a pill from Xu Xi''s hand and swallowed it. In a flash, his expression changed, becoming much more spirited as if he had just eaten a meal full of satisfaction.


    Yue Ling and Zi Ruo consumed the remaining two, so it turned out that this pill was not an elixir that could be used to replace food, but an elixir that could instantly replenish true energy. With enough true energy, they wouldn''t feel hungry, but it was definitely not a substitute for food.


    The house was limited, and Violet went to the roof to rest. As a Flood Dragon, the roof was enough. Wu Kong went outside, found some more hay to spread on the ground and fell asleep very quickly.


    Fu Dongming was already fine. Although Luo Liya didn''t want him to get up, he still insisted on giving the bed to Luo Liya and Yue Ling to sleep on, so he sat on the chair by himself.


    Luo Liya was curious, so she followed him out to see him. She saw him fly all the way to the top of the forest, then sit down cross-legged in the air with his eyes closed, as if he was absorbing the spiritual energy at night, then transform it into his own Zhen Qi. Although Luo Liya wanted to do this, it was not an easy thing for an ordinary person to convert the spiritual energy, not to mention that the spiritual energy was mixed with poisonous gas.


    When Luo Liya went back to her room, she was still thinking about the identity of Wei Xi. What kind of person was he exactly? Why was he living in seclusion here? Was he focusing on his cultivation?


    When the moon spirit discovered that Luo Liya was still awake, he asked her, "Why can''t I sleep? Is my stomach still hungry? "


    Luo Liya shook her head and said, "No, don''t you think this wall is strange? With such great power, you can still hide in this desolate mountain, and yet, you can still live in loneliness? "


    "There must be a reason for him!" You don''t need to continue making wild guesses, since he won''t hurt us anyway. Since he isn''t someone who will harm us, then just go to sleep! We''ll leave here tomorrow morning. "


    With a turn of her body, she could hear the sound of the bamboo bed under her, as if it was about to collapse, causing her to not dare to move anymore. It seemed like the wall before she reached immortality did not need to eat or sleep, this bed was just a decoration.


    On the rooftop, Zi Ruo pricked up her ears and listened for any movement in her surroundings. Even with her eyes closed, she could still hear everything that was happening around her, including the conversation between Yue Ling and Luo Liya, as well as Wu Kong''s snoring.


    The next day, just as Luo Liya and Yue Ling woke up, they saw Wu Kong bustling in. Seeing the two of them, she said in surprise, "Big sister, so you two have woken up. Hurry and eat some fruits. This fruit is so sweet."


    As he spoke, he picked up the fruit in his hand and happily took a bite.


    Wu Kong woke up as soon as the sun rose. Although the pills from last night could replenish his Qi, his stomach was empty, so he could only find some fruits to satisfy his hunger. It was impossible to fill it with straw. His stomach rumbled all night, so as soon as the sun rose, he went to the mountains to find wild fruits to eat. He didn''t forget to bring some for Luo Liya and the moon spirit.


    Just as the two of them left, they saw Fu Dongming at the lakeside. A big fish had already been hooked by Fu Dongming, and it was a big fish with a red body and a beautiful beard. He said to Luo Liya and Wu Kong, "Luo Liya, let''s roast the fish and eat! This fish must be delicious. "


    "Wow, that''s good, that''s good! "Catch a few more and bring them up." Wu Kong said happily.


    The fish that Fu Dongming caught was a meter long and had a lot of strength. Although it was hooked up to the fish, it tried to struggle free. It took a lot of effort for Fu Dongming, so Wu Kong quickly went to help, and the two of them worked together to hoist the red fish onto the shore.


    Luo Liya looked at the big fish and the fat all over her body, and started to salivate. The wall had suddenly come back from somewhere, and it should have gone somewhere else to gather spiritual energy! Seeing the big fish that Wu Kong and Fu Dongming had caught, he suddenly shouted in surprise, "What are you doing? That''s my Little Red, he accompanied me here to cultivate. He is just like my friend, but now you guys ¡­"


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming looked at the wall in confusion. Although he had said that, it was already too late, because Xiao Hong had already died, and her stomach had already been cut open. In the end, the wall had no way of recovering either, since she was already dead, she could just turn into food, turn into energy, and continue stocking up! In the end, he even helped her to gather firewood in the forest and roasted her friend, Xiao Hong.


    Although there wasn''t much oil or vinegar, Wu Kong found some herbs that could be used as spices and sprinkled them onto the fish. The pine tree used to roast the fish also had a nice fragrance, so everyone ate with relish.


    "Friend, you''re just a fish in a pond. You chose to live in seclusion here. If you feel lonely, why don''t you leave this place with us?"


    "Even though I also have the same idea, now is not the time. When the time is ripe, I will naturally leave this place, and if my fate is not fulfilled, we will naturally meet again. It is my honor to be friends with all of you."


    Wu Kong ate the fish in big bites as he asked Wu Xi, "Why are you here alone? When the time is right and the fish is ready to be roasted? If you don''t eat it now, the fish will burn. " Luo Liya patted his head, "Eat your fish!" If you don''t understand, then don''t speak. "


    Wei Xi smiled but didn''t say anything. In the end, she also put Xiao Hong''s fish meat into her mouth. With great difficulty, she swallowed it down and restrained herself from vomiting. "Xiao Hong, you''re in my body now. We''ll be together forever."


    Was it really necessary to have such feelings for a fish?


    At this time, the scene on the cliff was not as lively as it was yesterday. There were clouds and wind everywhere, and the forest was filled with the sound of wind as well as the waves of the lake. It was a scene of a fairyland.


    The smoke from the roasted fish drifted in front of the thatched cottage. A few people were huddled together, talking and laughing as they ate breakfast. They were about to leave after breakfast.


    Luo Liya was standing in the middle of the lake, closing her eyes and breathing, adjusting the true energy in her body, and she could feel the spirit energy contained here, it was so pure, no wonder that Lou Xi chose to cultivate here. Although there were poisonous creatures and ferocious beasts hidden in the forest, it was indeed a paradise on earth, a good place that few people would find, but now was not the time to enjoy such a leisurely place.


    "Wei Xi, we''re leaving now. Are you sure you won''t come with us?" Lolya finally asked. He said, "If fate wills it, we will meet again. However, I have a feeling that we will meet again soon. I hope that day comes a little earlier."


    Hearing what Wei Xi said, Luo Liya was stunned. Was what he said true? However, Luo Liya also hoped to befriend someone of the same age as Wei Xi. Moreover, she should also be trying hard to catch up with her own cultivation. Unfortunately, her foundation was too weak.

 C48

    This time, they did not need to use their Zhen Qi to send them to the other side of the lake. Wukong was an unspecialized character, so running around on the water''s surface with her Qi only needed to be practiced a little, not to mention that she had eaten enough and had plenty of inner qi.


    "Sis, come on my back, I''ll carry you over." Wukong squatted on the ground and told Luo Liya to get on his back. Luo Liya did not push him away because Wukong was her person after all. It was not shameful for him to let her carry him, and it was better than being helped by Bian Xi, "Wukong, thank you for your hard work."


    Wu Kong happily carried Luo Li Ya on his back. With a gust of wind, he arrived at the other side of the lake in the blink of an eye and shouted at Dong Ming, "Fu Dongming, do you want me to carry you over as well? I have enough strength."


    Fu Dongming would never accept someone''s kindness. How could a man lie on the back of another man? Although Fu Dongming was a Grand Swordmaster, his zhenqi was not as abundant as Wu Kong''s, and he could only use the power of his sword.


    The sword Qi created a current of air which suppressed the lake water. Fu Dongming used all the strength in his legs and stepped onto the lake water that was suppressed by the sword Qi and quickly walked towards the opposite bank. On the other side, there was a bit of sweat on his forehead, but it did not affect his manliness.


    "Fu Dongming, not bad!" Wu Kong couldn''t help but praise Dong Ming, Luo Liya also expressed her appreciation with a smile, and Fu Dongming himself revealed a confident smile.


    Amongst the five of them, the weakest was a moon spirit and a Martial Grand Master. However, among the five of them, the strongest divine beast as their guardian was the Flood Dragon Violet Spirit.


    Without a doubt, it was Zi Ruo who was responsible for bringing the moon spirit over. Zi Ruo hadn''t changed back to her original form, so she hugged the moon spirit before flying over the lake''s surface.


    Wei Xi stood in front of his thatched hut and waved goodbye to everyone.


    "I hope that it''s as Di Xi said. We''ll meet again soon." There was reluctance in Luo Liya''s tone. Wu Kong stood beside her and said, "Did elder sister like finding a place? If elder sister likes it, then I will accompany you to live here!" And build a house like the grass hut on the wall, where I pick wild fruits and roast fish for you every day. "


    "You want to live here yourself! Why do you need to pull Luo Liya along? Why don''t you go back and find a wall to rest with him? I want you to stay here with him. Fu Dongming took the opportunity to ridicule Wu Kong. He stared at him and said, "Wherever big sister goes, I''ll go. Don''t think of separating me and big sister."


    Luo Liya could not stand these two people, so she hurriedly said, "Have you two had enough quarrels? There''s no end to it, just stay here and feed the fish! I don''t need any of them. "


    As the moon spirit watched, she could not help but cover her mouth and laugh secretly. Although these two loyal servants of Luo Liya''s, Zi Ruo, were not as active as Fu Dongming and Wu Kong, they spoke a lot but were very reliable. With him by her side, she would be able to relax.


    Zi Ruo discovered that the moon spirit was looking at her and couldn''t help but look at her. She asked curiously, "What''s wrong, is there something on my face?" Why are you looking at me like that? "


    The moon spirit quickly retracted her gaze and shook her head. Not good, she couldn''t help but take a closer look and replied, "No, it''s nothing."


    Zi Ruo thought for a while with her head tilted, but she couldn''t guess what the moon spirit was hiding. She smiled and continued to follow the moon spirit. When a large stone appeared beneath her feet, she promptly warned her and pulled her along.


    Although there were many poisonous creatures and ferocious beasts in the forest, none of them could be seen at this moment. Although there were many poisonous creatures and fierce beasts, none of them could be seen at this moment.


    Just as she was about to leave the cliff, Luo Liya suddenly remembered something. That is, the white powder that Wei Xi used to deal with the poisonous spiders could numb the offensive ability of the poisonous creatures, so she forgot to ask him how to make it.


    The carriage had already crashed and was now in the wilderness. Where could they buy another carriage, they could only first walk to a place with a market. The distance to the imperial city was roughly calculated and still had three days to travel.


    From morning until noon, the sun was getting stronger and stronger. Luo Liya took out the fruits that Wu Kong had picked in the morning from her Treasure Bag and distributed them to quench their thirst, then found a shady place to rest for a while.


    "Why do you still have some fruits? I''m really thirsty right now!" Wu Kong didn''t expect that he would be carried away by Luo Liya.


    The more they rested, the more unwilling they were to travel. Luo Liya couldn''t help but to teach Wu Kong a lesson, "If you didn''t crash the carriage and let everyone fall down the cliff, maybe we would all be in the Imperial City by now and not end up like this."


    Wu Kong lowered his head, trying to please Luo Liya, "Elder sister, I already know that I was wrong, so don''t talk about this anymore. If you can''t walk anymore, I can carry you on my back.


    "What is that sound?" It looks like a convoy? " The moon spirit looked in his direction that was worth it. In the distance, he could vaguely see a convoy that seemed to be transporting food. This way, they would be able to be saved.


    The moon spirit quickly got up and waved her hands in the middle of the road to attract the attention of the caravan.


    It was indeed a food delivery team. When the team saw a beautiful lady dressed in red in the middle of the road, they thought that she had lost the wilderness, so they took the initiative to stop and ask, "Why is Miss standing in the middle of the road? Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Yue Ling hurriedly spoke of their difficulties, turning her head to look at Luo Liya and the others behind her. "Please help me Big Brother, our friends and I are going to the Imperial City, but our horse carriage is bad on the road, we can no longer move forward. Can you take us to the village ahead and thank us?"


    When the leader heard that there were people behind him and looked behind him, he saw that there were four more people. As Luo Li Ya cultivated, the poison in her body was dispelled, and her body also gradually grew in size and looks. But when he saw that the other three men didn''t only have two beauties, he felt a little unwilling, so he made other plans.


    "We are just a caravan for the transportation of food, and we don''t have that many empty spaces for people to travel through. But, seeing that you have such difficulties, we reluctantly brought you along. As compensation, are you ¡­" What this person meant was that the Yue Ling family did not have any savings, and they did not have much silver on them.


    Just as the moon spirit stopped in front of the caravan, Luo Liya walked over. After whispering her question to the moon spirit, she happily took out silver from her Treasure Bag and tossed it to that person. That person received the white silver and beamed so much that his mouth could not even close.


    As long as he didn''t have to walk, it didn''t matter where he sat. Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, and Zi Ruo all sat directly on the bags, swaying as they walked. Luo Liya and Yue Ling sat in front of the car.


    Along the way, the team leader chatted with Luo Liya and Yue Ling, it was fortunate that they were on the road with these two beauties, it was also a beautiful thing. Yue Ling had a good temper, she would answer every question that that person asked, so Luo Liya was not that good of a character, she didn''t answer any questions from the man, and when she asked again, she would rush into the conversation, but Yue Ling quickly comforted Luo Liya in the dark, they were sitting on someone else''s car.


    In the evening, the group finally arrived at their destination. A town, they finally arrived at a place with people, and when they saw the bustling streets and shops, they were incomparably happy. Luo Liya and the others said their goodbyes to the people who brought them the food, but that person still didn''t want to part with Luo Liya and Yue Ling. He wanted to help them arrange a place to stay and even eat dinner together, so Luo Liya ignored him and directly called Wu Kong to buy candied candied fruits on the street.


    Luo Liya was also very generous. Before they left, her father gave her a lot of money to make up for how he treated her in the past, so he bought a lot of things for her to eat, and even brought some on his head. Currently, Luo Liya and Yue Ling were already a pair of good sisters.


    After dark, the five of them found a larger inn to stay in. Each of them had their own room, and even though each of them had their own room, Zi Ruo didn''t sleep in his room, but on the roof of the room of the moon spirit, she was constantly paying attention to her surroundings. In this world, the village that the moon spirit grew in was much more dangerous than this world, so Zi Ruo would definitely protect the moon spirit well.


    Fu Dongming and Wukong were initially stuck in Luo Liya''s room and refused to leave, but in the end, they were driven back to their own room by Luo Liya. The next day, when Luo Liya opened the door to her room, she saw Wu Kong sleeping outside her room, and as soon as she opened the door, Wu Kong fell down onto her lap, looking up at her with sleepy eyes, "Elder sister, you''re awake."


    Luo Liya pulled Wu Kong up, sighed and said, "Why don''t you sleep in your own room? Is this place a place for sleeping?"


    Wu Kong still felt wronged, "I want to stay closer to big sister. If anything happens to big sister tonight, I can be the first to come out and protect you."


    Luo Liya patted Wu Kong''s head, and always put him first, "Good girl, elder sister will be fine. With Wu Kong by her side, nothing will happen, go wash your face! And the shit in your eyes. "


    Wu Kong nodded and turned around to wash his face. The moon spirit had already woken up. Zi Ruo came down from the roof and stood by her side.


    "Did you sleep on the roof again last night? Wouldn''t that catch a cold? " Moon spirit asked Zi Ruo worriedly. Zi Ruo couldn''t help but laugh, "I am a Divine Beast, how can I catch a cold?"


    The moon spirit also felt that her question was a little low, so she quickly lowered her head.


    After breakfast, Luo Liya took out some silver and gave it to the owner to pay for the room. She also told him to prepare a carriage and gave him the rest of the silver to pay for running errands.


    The carriage was ready. Tomorrow, they would arrive at the Imperial City at noon. Everyone got on the carriage, so they didn''t dare let Wu Kong drive them this time. Zi Ruo took the initiative and asked them to drive the carriage.


    When the group left, Luo Liya noticed that there seemed to be someone spying on them from the corner. However, they hid their auras well, sometimes disappearing, so Luo Liya thought that she was overthinking, so she didn''t think too much.


    After leaving this small town, it was once again a desolate land. The food and water were all prepared neatly, so there was no need to starve and thirst on the road. The carriage was driven by the steady Zi Ruo, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Zi Ruo''s driving was also for the safety of the moon spirit, and not because she was righteous.


    After the horse carriage entered the abandoned village, Zi Ruo suddenly stopped the carriage and vigilantly observed the surroundings. Luo Liya also felt it from the carriage, it seemed that she was right when she was in the town previously, they were being watched and a team of people followed them, their auras were very strong, perhaps everyone was stronger than them.


    "What happened?" With a worried expression on her face, Luo Liya ordered her to stay in the car and not to move. She also told Wu Kong and Fu Dongming to get out of the car and see when the enemy would appear.

 C49

    With a loud ''pu'' sound, dust flew into the air. Even the horses were frightened. Zi Ruo tried her best to control the dust to protect the moon spirit in the carriage.


    From twenty or thirty paces ahead, seven or eight submersible beasts emerged. They were experts who could sneak into the ground, stealthily moving, attacking, and following. They were hard to detect, and their bodies were the color of grayish-white soil.


    And on the back of the Lurker Beast sat its owner, a killer of the martial arts world who had taken money to sell their lives for someone else. Wearing black clothes and a black headscarf, he looked at Luo Liya and the others with a fiendish look. In their eyes, Luo Liya and the others were ants that they couldn''t afford to step on.


    "You are ¡­ entrusted by whom?" Loria had identified them and asked directly who their employers were. Wu Kong and Fu Dongming stood on either side of Luo Liya, hugging her.


    The leading assassin disdainfully sneered and said, "Your death is near. What''s the use in knowing all of this? You''re about to become ghosts in the Underworld, haha!"


    For the time being, Luo Liya did not dare to act recklessly because these assassins'' abilities were all at the level of an unspecialized character and could control spirit beasts, but after reaching the level of an unspecialized character, it would be difficult for them to advance any further. This was because they had already become a crazy killer and were driven by money, which was why they were so hard to deal with.


    "Heh, I know that I will die in your hands today, but I just want to die in order to understand. Since you believe that you have the ability to kill us, then why are you afraid of telling us the truth? Unless you guys are worried that you''re not our match? " Luo Liya was deliberately provoking him. One way was to ask about the enemy clan, so that they could have a good revenge in the future, but rather to delay for a little while.


    "Humph, how could we possibly be afraid that you would run away? I''m telling you, the one who paid us to take your lives is the River City Lord, Jiang He. He said that he only needed to take three lives, but you only have five people.


    It was indeed that old fox, Jiang He, who was still unwilling to let Luo Liya go. Now that she was in River City and couldn''t come out, she ordered some killers from the Jianghu to frame Luo Liya. Luo Liya gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "You are not allowed to hurt older sister, you bunch of scoundrels." As Wu Kong spoke, he rushed towards the group of hitmen. Fu Dongming did not fall behind him, but continued slashing with his sword. These hitmen were not easy to deal with, even if Wu Kong was an unspecialized character.


    "Wu Kong, Fu Dongming ¡­" It was already too late for Luo Liya to stop the two of them. The two of them dashed forward like arrows.


    "Roar!" It was not a normal wind. The wind carried their killing intent, causing Wu Kong and Fu Dongming to be shocked and fall back to the ground. Fu Dongming had already landed, supporting himself with his feet on the ground, to block the incoming wind with all his might.


    Only then did Luo Liya''s zhen qi layer resist the murderous intent from the beast''s roar. Wukong suddenly turned around and stood in front of Luo Liya, protecting her in his arms while he responded with his back.


    The Volcano Beast''s roars stopped, and Luo Liya took this opportunity to emerge from Wu Kong''s embrace. She extended her hand, and a row of silver needles flew towards the beasts. With a "sou" sound, it was fast to the point that the naked eye could not identify them.


    Those assassins at the level of an unspecialized were indeed not ordinary assassins. Their eagle-like eyes saw the silver needles that Luo Liya had shot out, they brandished their swords and used their energy to block those silver needles to pierce the beast. Usually, the snow could pierce through them directly, but the swords used by these assassins all had their true energy, so it was not that easy to pierce through.


    With a wave of her hand, she changed the direction of the Illusory Snow Needle and split up into different directions to attack the Mystic Snow Needle from different directions. Facing these minute, invisible to the naked eye, the Illusory Snow Needle, the killers, and the lazy ones, the Mystic Snow Needle once again let out a powerful roar, and the Mystic Snow Needle was forced to stop in the air, unable to advance due to the roar.


    Luo Liya withdrew her magic snow needle and immediately took out her green flute. She injected all of her Zhen Qi into the flute, and the sound of the flute containing the sharp sword began to resonate. It was a battle between the roar of the flute and the sound of the flute being played by Luo Liya.


    Fu Dongming also gathered all of the true energy in his body and struggled. The assassin steered the beast on the ground and started his attack on Luo Li and the others, the carriage had already been blown away, and Zi Ruo who was holding the Moon Spirit was facing the incoming enemy.


    Even if Luo Liya''s Jade Bobdi was powerful, it was still a little weak when faced with the number of Mt. Volcano larger than her and the level higher than her own unspecialized killers. Even so, she had to fight them with all of her strength, as she still had a long way to go before she met a few assassins, so she didn''t want to lose her life.


    When the killers got close, they would throw it towards their bodies. However, these killers all had their true qi to protect their bodies, even if it was an assassin who worked for them, from the very beginning, they were already prepared to fight. The poison either fell to the ground or was directly exterminated by the killer''s true qi.


    No matter how strong Wu Kong was, after exchanging a few rounds with the assassin, they were still at a disadvantage. The assassin had cut open two wounds on his body with his sword, and Fu Dongming was on the verge of falling down. Zi Ruo and his moon spirit could not be used well, and if they continued to drag it down like this, their lives would be in danger.


    At this time of crisis, a strong surge of Zhen Qi rushed to the side of Luo Liya and the others, not the Zhen Qi of the killers, but another strange flow of Zhen Qi. The Zhen Qi formed a barrier in front of Luo Liya and the others, protecting them.


    The level of Zhen Qi was far above these assassins. Moreover, they hadn''t arrived yet, so they were shocked to the point that their beasts and killers were lying on the ground, wondering what kind of god they were.


    Luo Liya and the others turned their heads to check who it was that saved them.


    "You villains actually dare to act so viciously in front of the Imperial City. How dare you?" Along with the voice, a middle-aged man wearing a white and gold-edged robe came to the front of Luo Liya and the others, angrily shouting at them.


    "You are?" "I advise you to not interfere in this matter. Although we respect your identity and ability, this is still a mission that we must carry out. In order to accomplish the orders from our employers, we would not hesitate to put our lives on the line. This is the creed of us assassins." The assassins seemed to know this person''s identity and were a little afraid. However, they still declared that they would not let Luo Liya and the others off.


    "You are?" Just as Luo Liya was about to ask, the person turned around and smiled at her, "I am your father''s friend, I received your father''s letter, you should have already arrived at the Imperial City, but you haven''t come. I guessed that you might encounter some danger, so I came to welcome you, but I didn''t expect you to be trapped by the evil people, don''t worry! I will drive away these wicked people for you. "


    This person was a friend of Luo Liya''s father, a member of the Imperial City, but could he deal with the beasts and assassins by himself? Luo Liya carefully observed this person''s every move as well as the true energy within his body. This person was not boasting; his true energy was pure enough to defend an enemy at a hundred steps. He must be an immortal master.


    "Since you want to abide by the killer''s agreement, I can''t just directly ask you to let these kids go. I can only beat you myself, so I won''t be polite." As this man spoke, he took a step forward. As if sensing the murderous intent emanating from him, the beasts all retreated in fear. The assassins would not let this matter rest, they also braced themselves and decided to fight to the death.


    Riding the Earth Beast, waving the sharp sword in his hand, they surrounded that man. That man stood there without fear, and was in no hurry to defend, when the killers had already arrived, a cold white light flashed from his sleeves, as if drawing a circle around them, and the killers and the beasts rolled to the side, screaming in pain, his injuries not light.


    The assassins had lost the strength to fight. They could only grit their teeth in hatred and lead the defeated soldiers back to report. Meeting such an expert today could be considered their bad luck.


    "Thank you, expert, for saving me. I can''t thank you enough." Luo Liya hurried to apologize to that person. This person''s aura couldn''t help but convince Luo Liya, not to mention that he was able to push back the killers with just one move. He was too powerful, and they couldn''t even compare to him.


    "Just call me Leng Shang!" I am the teacher of the school you are going to attend, and also a good friend of your father. It seems that I am still a step too late. As Leng Shang spoke, he looked towards Wu Kong and Fu Dongming. On the other hand, Zi Ruo was fine, but the moon spirit could not help but start coughing.


    Leng Shang first used his zhenqi to heal Wu Kong and Fu Dongming, then gave them a medicine pill. He then whistled towards the sky, seeming to be calling out to something, and after a while, a flapping sound of wings could be heard. Luo Liya and the others raised their heads to look, only to see a very big figure flying down from the sky.


    A gigantic white feathered scarlet tailed phoenix landed in front of Leng Shang, rubbing its head against his body. Leng Shang should be the master of this red tailed phoenix, it was an extremely capable mount, being able to fly thousands of miles, and not eating anything for more than ten days, its sharp beak was still able to defend itself.


    This Scarlet Tailed Phoenix is very beautiful, Luo Liya liked it the moment she saw it. Leng Shang caressed the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix a few times, then said to Luo Liya and the others, "Take advantage of my love and ride to the Imperial City!" We should be able to arrive at the Imperial City in less than two hours. "


    "Won''t you come back with us?" Luo Liya asked with concern. Leng Shang smiled and said, "Of course I will go back, it''s just that I have given my beloved mount to you. I can only walk back, but don''t worry! I''ll be at the Imperial City in four hours. "


    The carriage would take one day to arrive at the Imperial City. The Scarlet Tailed Phoenix only needed two hours, while Leng Shang only needed four hours to travel. She was truly an expert, and Luo Liya was once again impressed.


    The Scarlet Tailed Phoenix was very docile. After it understood its master''s meaning, it turned around with its back facing Luo Liya and the others, letting them climb onto its back.


    "Can this bird really move the five of us with its back? "It won''t tire it out, will it?" Wu Kong did not believe the bird in front of him. The Scarlet Tailed Phoenix used its tail to hit Wu Kong, indicating that it had the ability. Wu Kong had underestimated it.


    The red tailed phoenix soared into the sky, flapping its wings as white clouds flew past it. Wu Kong grabbed onto Luo Liya''s clothes, his mouth wide open in surprise, while Fu Dongling gasped in admiration at the strength of the red tailed phoenix. Zi Ruo carefully held onto Yue Ling as she said, "We will soon reach the Imperial City. Once we reach the Imperial City, we can have a good rest."


    Yue Ling paled, because her abilities were limited and she couldn''t help everyone. She needed Zi Ruo''s protection as well. She felt ashamed, but she was determined to be able to protect everyone once they reached the imperial city.

 C50

    The school that Luo Yan had arranged for them was called the Royal Academy, and the reason it was called the Royal Family was because it was the best school in the Imperial City. Those who graduated with outstanding results could still work in the Imperial Palace, and it had a lot of connections with the experts in the Imperial Palace.


    Looking down on the entire Royal Academy from the air, it was indeed magnificent. It was several times larger than the schools in River City, and the buildings were also much more glorious. There were many places that specialized in cultivation and competitions.


    Fu Dongming''s decision was not wrong. Although most of the reasons were to follow Luo Liya, it was still a good thing that he was able to enter the Royal Academy and improve his own abilities in the future.


    Zi Ruo didn''t really care about what kind of school they were in, but when she saw how much Yue Ling liked it, she smiled as well.


    The Scarlet Tailed Phoenix landed on a flat ground within the academy. Luo Liya and the others got off the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix one by one. Luo Liya did not forget to rub the head of the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix, "Scarlet Tailed Phoenix, thank you for your hard work."


    Wu Kong also stroked the beautiful feathers of the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix. Seeing how much Luo Liya liked it, he wanted to pull out a feather of the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix and give it to Luo Liya. He remembered that the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix suddenly soared into the sky when it felt pain and flapped its wings at Wu Kong.


    "Wukong, what are you doing? Why did you pluck out the feathers of the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix? If Leng Shang knew about this, you would not have a good ending." Master loves to ride the horse the most, Luo Liya reprimanded Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong hastily explained, "I saw that my sister seemed to like the Scarlet Tail Phoenix a lot, so I wanted to give her feathers to you." Luo Liya helplessly sighed and said, "I do like red tailed phoenixes, but what do I need her feathers for? It''s better to wait for a chance in the future and find a good bird like the red tailed phoenix as a mount."


    When Luo Li and the others arrived at the Royal Academy, Leng Shang had already arranged for the good people to welcome them, and had each of them report their names, ages, and materials into the records before bringing them to their respective residences. Since they were in the school, and both men and women lived separately, Luo Li and Wu Kong and Fu Dongming would be separated from Zi Ruo, and Yue Ling would be separated from Zi Ruo. Although Zi Ruo was unwilling, he had no other choice but to hate him for not transforming into a woman at that time.


    Fortunately, Luo Liya and Yue Ling shared a room, Fu Dongming, Wu Kong, and Zi Ruo also shared a room. The residence had been settled and Leng Shang had returned.


    The school building was quite a lot, because it was funded by the palace, and the school was built by a lot of nobles, so it was the best place to build. Just from visiting the school for almost two hours, Leng Shang explained, even though Luo Liya had not seen enough of the school, the Royal Academy still has a long history, up to now it has been over a hundred years, and the teachers here are all at the Mortal Realm.


    It was time for dinner. Leng Shang asked someone else to bring Luo Liya and the others to the dining hall for dinner, and since he had other matters to attend to, he went elsewhere. Another young teacher brought them to the dining hall and left after a few words.


    The dining hall was a spacious square room. The already prepared food was already placed on a large plate. The students only needed to retrieve the food they wanted to eat.


    Luo Li Ya and the others had already received their student tags and wore them, so they could eat in the cafeteria. Although it was the canteen''s big pot of rice, all kinds of delicacies that they had never seen before were still Luo Li and the others'' tongue-tied. The main reason was Wu Kong, because he loved to eat and Zi Ruo was the most unresponsive one, because he didn''t need to eat anything in the first place.


    Wukong unhesitatingly started his meal, carrying one plate after another. All sorts of delicious things were being served. Although Luo Liya felt that these foods were new to her, she didn''t lose control like Wukong did. She only picked two or three of them that looked good and went to the table for food.


    Zi Ruo brought Yue Ling some nutritious food. Yue Ling smiled as she expressed her gratitude. Zi Ruo, on the other hand, was just a bowl of clear soup in front of her. This was enough for her.


    The five of them sat together, eating. The dining tables in the dining hall were two meters long, with a total of two rows of six. Luo Li, Wukong and Fu Dongming sat at one side, while Zi Ruo and Yue Ling sat opposite to them.


    Luo Liya suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Since when did they become the center of attention in the cafeteria? Everyone''s eyes were focused on them, and they were constantly discussing about them.


    "Those are the new students, country bumpkins. They must have spent a lot of money to buy a relationship with us. It looks like they don''t have much ability." When this kind of voice reached Luo Liya''s ears, the thorns on Luo Liya''s body immediately stood up. She wanted to bully them just because they were new, right? She, Lorya, was not so easy to mess with.


    Wu Kong didn''t listen to any of these words. He only lowered his head to eat his meal. His mouth was full of food. Fu Dongming couldn''t help but hold his chopsticks, feeling a little unable to continue eating.


    "Humph!" On the other side of the same table, a few students were trying to stir up trouble. A surge of true energy flowed from the table to Wu Kong''s plate, followed by a surge of true energy from the bottom of the plate. Soon after, all the food in the plate was poured onto Wu Kong''s body.


    Since they were the ones who picked the issue first, she had to show them some colors. As she said this, she fiercely slammed the table, causing a surge of true energy to flow out. The plates on the table had all been flipped over.


    Originally, he only wanted to tease Luo Liya and the others, but he didn''t expect Luo Liya to fight back, so he shouted: "You crazy woman, purposely overturned our plates, your clothes are all dirty, this is the best brocade, let''s see how you''ll compensate."


    The male student stood up and shouted at Luo Liya and the others. Luo Liya didn''t stand up, but turned her head with an indifferent smile and said, "Which eye of yours sees that I''m the one who dirtied your clothes? There are so many people here, yet you still insist on pointing at me. Are you trying to make things difficult for me?"


    When Wu Kong saw that someone was making things difficult for Luo Liya, he glared at them, "It was you guys who overturned my food first, you deserve it."


    The boy seemed to have an illustrious status in his family and had never been humiliated like this in school before. He couldn''t help but get angry, "Just you country bumpkins dare to talk to me like that. You know who my dad is, if you dare to provoke my Goldman, you can all go die!"


    Except for training, students were not allowed to wear swords in school, but no one knew what was inside the Hundred Treasure Bag. This Goldman angrily stamped on the long table and ferociously waved its sleeves, causing the bowls and chopsticks on the table to turn into sharp weapons that flew towards Luo Liya and the others.


    Zi Ruo was on the right side of the table, and on his left was the moon spirit. The bowl and chopsticks would first rush past him and Wu Kong, and before Wu Kong could make his move, Zi Ruo had lifted her sleeves and gently raised her hands to block them. The bowl and chopsticks, which had been rushing over, fell on the table, not harming the moon spirit in the slightest.


    Because he was different from Wu Kong, he was originally a Divine Spirit, and now that he had been demoted from a Divine Spirit to a Divine Beast, his abilities should not be small, just that he had been hiding it all this time.


    Wu Kong gritted his teeth and suddenly stepped on the table. He then rushed towards the man who was causing trouble and threw a punch at him. "Bastard, you dare to bully big sister."


    The man took a step back with a calm and cold smile. His lackeys who came out to fight Wu Kong were all empty-handed. Wu Kong was facing two people, and the two weren''t as skinny as the man. They were both physically strong, so they started fighting with Wu Kong on the table.


    While Wu Kong and that man''s underling were fighting, the other students were watching by the side. At this time, that man suddenly started to fan the flames and said, "Are you guys just going to watch from the side? "Our Royal Academy has been tainted by these countryside dogs. You guys can keep watching, we''ll chase them out together!"


    With this shout, the other students also started to get restless. Some of them were very lively, but they didn''t find the scene chaotic enough, so they joined in and threw things at Luo Liya and the others.


    Luo Liya angrily took out her Hundred Treasure Bag, grabbed a handful of poisonous bugs from inside, and with a wave of her hand, all kinds of poisonous bugs flew towards those good students. Very few people in the school used poisonous bugs as weapons, so unexpectedly, they all flew into the poisonous bugs'' bodies.


    After all, they had just arrived and had already started such a conflict with the other students. They were afraid that they would be punished by the school, so she hastily pulled at Luo Liya''s clothes and said, "Luo Liya, it''s enough. Just teach them a lesson, don''t make it too big."


    The poison bugs that Luo Liya had sprayed out were not very toxic. She knew in her heart that she should not cause too much trouble, but now that things had gotten out of hand, red packets appeared on the bodies, faces, and arms of the person bitten. It was certain that they would disfigure her appearance.


    First, they sent all the people bitten by poisonous bugs to be treated, and then they found the main culprit, the provocative Goldman, covering his face and screaming. Although Loria and the others were bullied, and only became like this because they fought back, it seemed that the one who was seriously injured was still Goldman, so the main responsibility would fall on them.


    This Goldman Sachs was the son of the Imperial City Overseer and was rather rampant in the school. No one dared to provoke him, and he was the only one who dared to bully others. However, today, he was punished by Luo Liya and her team.


    Goldman pointed at Lolya and the others and said, "They were the ones who caused the trouble first. Wild kids from the countryside don''t know any rules. That woman even used poison to hurt people. How despicable." Goldman Sachs was the first to sue.


    Luo Liya clenched her teeth and looked at him, then said, "If you keep spouting nonsense, the poisonous insect in my hands will accidentally run out again." When Goldman heard this, his face showed fear, but now he had a teacher backing him up, bravely saying: "Humph! "What skills do you have? We''ll just rely on some poisonous creatures to hurt you. If you have the ability, then we''ll use it for real."


    Wukong jumped out and pointed at Goldman, "You big bastard, you lied, it was you who first knocked my rice over and hurt me with your words, then sister will be angry. If you still want to fight, I will fight with you for sure, and you will definitely get rid of your big teeth."

 C51

    "You still haven''t shut your mouth? The students who reported on the first day were so presumptuous, treating the school as a place to be. Do you want to lose the right to study at the school ¡­?" Wu Kong was not convinced at all. Regardless of whether he was a teacher or something, he said, "Why do you have to say this to us? They are the ones who are looking for trouble first. I think you are basically his accomplice."


    Just as Wu Kong finished speaking, his wrist was grabbed by the teacher, who stared at Wu Kong sternly. Wu Kong wanted to struggle, but was unable to do so.


    "You don''t even put your teacher in your eyes, you should just lock me up." After the teacher had finished speaking, Luo Liya and the others were taken away by the others. Even so, Goldman was still a bit unsatisfied. He panted heavily, as if this matter wouldn''t be let go just like that.


    Luo Liya and her group were locked in an iron room, and the outside of the house was locked up. Luo Liya and her group were locked up in an iron room, and the outside of the house was locked up.


    It seemed like they would have to spend the night here. The person who had locked them in was the teacher in charge of the school''s discipline, Li Yanliang. He did not know if Leng Shang knew that they had been locked in here, but he was also the little tyrant who had just been provoked by the school.


    Wu Kong pounded on the metal door and shouted, "Let us out! You bunch of bad guys! Let us out!" No matter how hard Wu Kong used his strength, the metal door was made of a special material and would not be broken so easily. It was useless, so Luo Liya quickly stopped Wu Kong and said, "Wu Kong, don''t waste your energy. They will let us out tomorrow."


    "What''s so special about this Imperial City? If you only know how to bully people, you can just go back to River City." Fu Dongming had a small reputation in River City, yet he was treated like this in the Imperial City. He was treated like a mountain higher than a mountain.


    Hearing that Fu Dongming wanted to return home, Luo Liya refused to admit defeat and said, "Since I, Luo Liya have come to the Royal Academy, there will be a person like me here. Just you wait and see, in a short while, I will let everyone know how powerful I am, and at that time, I will see who dares to look down on me."


    Luo Liya said while clenching her teeth. Wu Kong was also cheering for her.


    Yue Ling had originally come with Luo Liya, but now she could only follow and take a look. Zi Ruo, who was with her, didn''t say anything. After a while of indignation, the sky gradually turned dark and she slowly fell asleep.


    Leng Shang found out about the fight between Luo Liya and Goldman Sachs in the cafeteria. At first, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and wanted to immediately ask Li Yandang to release Luo Liya and the others, but due to the background of the Goldman Sachs and the other classmates were also injured by the poisonous substance Luo Liya released, so he decided to lock them up overnight as punishment.


    The next morning, Leng Shang arrived at the entrance of the Iron House and ordered his men to open the door. Seeing that someone had entered, Luo Liya and the others hurriedly got up, and upon seeing that it was Leng Shang, lowered their heads, knowing that they had done wrong.


    "Luo Liya, Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, Zi Ruo and the moon spirit, all of you come out with me." Luo Liya and the others lowered their heads and followed behind Leng Shang as they walked out of the metal building.


    He looked at Luo Liya and the others and said, "You already completed the registration procedures yesterday, but if you want to truly become a student of the Royal Academy, you still have to pass the entrance exam, which is also the test of your abilities. Although your father and I are good friends, and you were also entrusted by him, if you fail the exam, and one of you fails, I will send you back without mercy."


    She was confident that she could pass the test. However, the moon spirit was only a Martial Grand Master, and had no battle experience, so she didn''t know what kind of test they would be tested on. As for Wu Kong and Fu Dongming, they were also very confident.


    The exam would start today, and the teacher who had given them the test was ready. Leng Shang had them gather at the training field after breakfast.


    Yue Ling furrowed her brows in worry. "I definitely can''t pass the test. When that happens, I won''t be able to stay in the school anymore. What should I do, Luo Liya?" Luo Liya looked at her with a very determined gaze, and then placed her hand on her shoulder, "Don''t worry, we will definitely think of a way to help you."


    "Thank you, Luo Liya." Moon spirit happily smiled and held Luo Liya''s hand.


    Zi Ruo whispered in her ear, "It''s alright, I will help you in the dark. Don''t worry! You won''t be kicked out of the Royal Academy. "


    After eating breakfast, the five of them were brought to the training field and changed into the school''s clothes. When they arrived at the training field, they would be able to take out their usual weapons and the five of them would also be brought to five different training fields.


    The five teachers in the test were all at the Real Realm. Facing the teachers at the Real Realm level, Luo Liya was strong and calm. It was just a test, but not to win against the teachers.


    Wu Kong looked at the teacher in front of him. He was also a very tall human, and in his hand was a large bronze sword. It didn''t look as elegant and heavy as the others'' long swords, but in his hands, it didn''t seem as heavy.


    The sword in Wukong''s hand began to flash as he pounced on the man in front of him. Wukong was an unspecialized character, but with his talent, he was close to breaking through to an unspecialized character.


    Their opponents had all begun to take action, Luo Liya did not dare to be negligent in the slightest, and used all her strength to swing her sword in response. On the other side, Fu Dongming did the same.


    The moon spirit was only a Martial Grand Master and was also facing this little deity. The hand holding the sword could not help but tremble a little, even though it could dance with the sword, it was only a flower that the witch used as a sacrifice to the deity. It did not have any substantial use, let alone the zhenqi in its body.


    "What, are you afraid? "If you want to withdraw now, it''s still too late. Teacher doesn''t have to take responsibility for your actions and won''t show you any mercy." That person threatened Moon Spirit. She looked very weak, so she wanted to scare her a bit. Seeing her slightly trembling body, her white and rosy lips, if she didn''t practice martial arts, it would be good to be a good woman.


    Even though Yue Ling knew in her heart that her ability was lacking, she was still determined to give it her all and face the test. Hence, she assumed a fighting stance. "No matter what, I definitely won''t retreat. Teacher, please make your move!"


    If this teacher really wanted to deal with the moon spirit, he would only need half a move to make her fall. However, his main goal right now was not to make them admit defeat, but to test out how much power they had and the potential they had.


    His teacher did not use his zhen qi, but directly used his sword against his sword. He did not even test out a tenth of his ability, which was already enough to be kind to the moon spirit.


    Seeing that she was about to be knocked down by a sword, and that she was about to directly announce that she did not have the qualifications to enter the Royal Academy, the moon spirit lowered her head, ready to accept this result. Suddenly, a purple light passed through the door and entered the training grounds, rushing into the moon spirit''s body.


    A powerful force filled the Moon Spirit''s body. She stood up abruptly, and the expression in her eyes changed. Her pupils turned purple, and the sword in her hand also emitted a purple light. Her entire body was surrounded by dense true energy.


    However, they soon discovered that something was wrong. The moon spirit had been possessed by a divine beast, and before that person could say anything, the moon spirit had acted. She had given back all the bullying she had just suffered, and every sword strike caused the person''s hands to tremble.


    After a few rounds, the sword Qi had destroyed all of the walls and mats of grass in the training field. At this moment, the moon spirit''s power had already reached a certain level of realism. The teacher couldn''t help but praise the moon spirit.


    "Did I pass the teacher''s test now? Can I stay?" The tone of the moon spirit''s voice was different from before. It sounded full of vigor, almost like a man''s voice.


    That person had nothing else to say, so he could only give the moon spirit a list of passing grade. However, the moon spirit on the list was not at the level of the person he had just reached, but rather its original ability, the Martial Grand Master level.


    After passing the test, the Moon Spirit revealed a smile on her face, then her body suddenly softened and she landed on the ground. It turned out to be Zi Ruo, and after passing the test at the fastest speed possible, she extracted her soul and possessed the Moon Spirit to help her pass the test. The Moon Spirit did not know that Zi Ruo would be able to possess her body.


    Zi Ruo had long seen herself as the shadow of a moon spirit, so she would definitely use it. It was just that the moon spirit currently didn''t understand how to use it after becoming one with a divine beast, so Zi Ruo didn''t tell her that it was because she was forced by the circumstances this time, that Zi Ruo had used this technique.


    In the end, it was determined that she was at the young master level, the strongest amongst the five. As for Luo Li Ya, she was still a Grand Swordmaster, because it was an official test, so the hidden weapons in her Treasure Bag were not allowed to be used. In terms of true energy and sword dance, she was only at the level of a Grand Swordmaster.


    Fu Dongming was a Great Sword Master, and Wukong was a Sky Powder rank among unspecialized characters. If one cultivated diligently, one would soon reach the level of a Daoist Master. Overall, the cultivation of the five of them had great prospects.


    The first time it had been possessed by a divine beast, it was still too much for her. Zi Ruo hurriedly went over to support her, channeling her true qi into her body to make up for the loss she suffered just now. Only then did the moon spirit wake up, still at a loss.

 C52

    "Luo Liya, I''m sorry that I failed the test. I can''t stay in the Imperial City anymore." The moon spirit still did not know about the matter of Violet Myrtle Possession helping her to complete the test, so she told Luo Liya guiltily. Luo Liya already knew about the matter of Violet Myrtle Possession, and said to Luo Liya: "Congratulations, Moon Spirit. I didn''t expect you to pass the test.


    "What? Is that true? Did I pass the test? "But just now, I clearly remember my teacher knocking me to the ground, and I was unable to retaliate. She had already announced that I would be removed from the list ¡­" He then looked at Zi Ruo, "Could it really have been Zi Ruo who helped me? How did she do it?"


    "That is something that cannot be clearly explained at the moment. In short, you only need to remember one thing. As long as I, Zi Ruo, am by your side, then all the difficulties will be overcome." Zi Ruo still had her indifferent expression, neither happy nor sad. She spoke to the moon spirit at a leisurely pace. The moon spirit looked delicate and pretty, full of spirit energy. Zi Ruo was also a divine beast, so she gave off an extraordinary aura. The two of them were a perfect match.


    Leng Shang appeared before Luo Liya and the others, her hand holding their test results as she looked at them. Luo Liya thought that this way they would be able to cultivate in the Royal Academy, but Leng Shang had yet to announce it.


    "Any other questions?" Haven''t we all passed the test? " Luo Liya couldn''t help but to ask, wondering if that Goldman Sachs was interfering, even if they passed the test to let them in, but that didn''t seem to be the case. Even if the Royal Academy was concerned about the nobility, the rules still remained.


    Leng Shang put down the test paper in his hands, looking at Luo Liya and the others. After a long while, he finally spoke, "Are you guys really determined to cultivate in the Royal Academy?" Luo Liya didn''t say anything, but Fu Dongming quickly said, "Of course, since we''ve all come this far, we almost lost our lives on the way. Of course, we''re determined to have some cultivation base."


    Leng Shang nodded his head, before saying, "Don''t think that you can enter the Royal Academy just by passing the first test. If that''s the case, who knows how many people would have already broken through the academy''s gates." Luo Liya did not understand what he meant by that. Could it be that there were other harsh conditions here? She asked, "You said that this is the first test, which means that there will be a second test after this. Tell us what it is!"


    Leng Shang no longer hesitated and directly told them, "If you want to enter the Royal Academy, you have another test. It''s to break through a level within a week. If you can''t do it, you will be kicked out of the academy."


    Luo Liya looked at Leng Shang in shock, "How, how is this possible? This is obviously giving us an impossible task. It is clearly because there is no intention to let us enrol into the academy."


    Leng Shang didn''t mind, he smiled and said to Luo Liya, "There is nothing impossible in this world, as long as you have the will and perseverance to do it, you will definitely accomplish it. I believe that your talents will not disappoint me, this is also a test for you."


    Just like what Fu Dongming had said, they were already here, so how could they possibly retreat? No matter how difficult it was, they had to fight it out with everything they had. Although the moon spirit felt that it was impossible, she knew that Zi Ruo would definitely help her, so she bit her lips and decided to give it a try.


    "Ha, isn''t a week too long? I think it should be three days! I believe that I, Wu Kong, will definitely make a breakthrough in three days. " Wu Kong arrogantly said as he was hit in the back of the head by Luo Liya. A week''s time was already enough and Wu Kong still wanted to reduce the time. Did he think that everyone was like him?


    "Shut up, okay! We accept this test. Regardless of whether or not we can really improve during this week, we will do our best. " Luo Liya was not confident, but she had no other choice now.


    The place that allowed Luo Liya and the others to cultivate was not within the Royal Academy, but outside the Royal Capital. In the west side of the mountain range, the mountain was as tall as the peak of Mount Yuji, with auspicious clouds enveloping it.


    On the other hand, the son of an aristocratic family in the Imperial City never had to abide by this rule. This was also a test of their potential, and if they could really raise their level in a week''s time, then their future cultivation would be very astonishing. At that time, it would definitely attract the attention of the academy''s teachers and students.


    After Luo Liya and the others agreed, Leng Shang arranged for them to be escorted into the mountain on the second day. They would be accompanied by a teacher of the Mortal Realm, and their cultivation would be carried out mainly by themselves, so there was no need to bring along too many teachers, nor would there be any need for teachers to guide them, because they could not be considered students of the Royal Academy.


    If they were to encounter any danger in the Mountain-Crossing Mountain, it would be left for Luo Liya and the others to deal with on their own. If they were to die, it would have nothing to do with the Royal Academy, although these rules were somewhat cold-blooded, when they succeeded, all the trials and humiliation would be worth it.


    However, they did not return to Jianghe City to report back to him because they had accepted their employer''s money and did not help their employer deal with the people they wanted to kill. They did not have the face to see Jiang He, they could only not enter Jianghe city again, and not appear in front of him again.


    Jiang He was furious when he found out that those assassins failed to kill Luo Liya and even leaked the fact that he was the mastermind. He immediately said that he would fight against those assassins and investigate until the end. He wanted Jiang He to find out the whereabouts of those assassins and kill them all.


    Luo Liya''s father, Luo Yan, also knew about the poisoning Luo Liya, and also said that Jiang He was the mastermind behind it. Luo Yan obviously wouldn''t let Jiang He go, and she went to Jiang He''s mansion to denounce him for her crimes, Jiang He would naturally refuse to admit to it. Anyway, those assassins had already escaped to who knows where, there was no proof, and as long as he, Jiang He, didn''t admit, Luo Yan had no proof.


    Although Luo Liya and the others were killed by the killers, they were saved by Leng Shang in the end. Fortunately, Luo Liya and the others were not affected by the killers, but Luo Liya was saved by Leng Shang in the end.


    Luo Qingqing had already married into the Jiang family, so she had to speak up for them. Moreover, in her heart, she also held a grudge against Luo Liya. She originally wanted to marry into the Jiang family, but in the end she married herself.


    In the end, due to Luo Qingqing''s friendship, Luo Yan decided not to pursue the matter. Leng Shang sent him a letter through the flying pigeons, telling him everything that had happened to Luo Liya in the Imperial City, including the incident that happened on the first day at the cafeteria.


    Luo Yan shook her head and sighed. It was all because of his lack of concern for Luo Liya that caused her to have such an unruly temperament. However, he also believed that his daughter wasn''t such a useless person.


    Luo Liya and the others had prepared some necessary things early in the morning, they were riding Leng Shang''s mount, the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix, and flew towards Mountain Mountain Pass. Their teacher was called Fang He, and he was only a few years older than Luo Liya and the others, unlike the other teachers, who were rigid and seemed to be able to get along well.


    Luo Liya and the others rode on Leng Shang''s mounts, while Fang He was riding on his Qi. His speed was not much slower than the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix. By the time Luo Liya and the others arrived at the mountain, Fang He was already waiting for them.


    As a famous mountain near the Royal City, the Mountain of Yue had always been a place where the Royal Academy trained. The Mountain of Yue was very big, and there were still many places that they had yet to set foot in.


    "This is the place where you have been cultivating for the past seven days. How is it?" The air is fresh, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, ah! " While Fang He said that, he took a deep breath with a very enjoyable expression. Luo Liya couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him, he was actually relaxed, he didn''t know how much pressure Luo Liya and the others had in their hearts, after breaking through one level in seven days, they would not be in the mood to see or listen to anything.


    Luo Liya looked around her surroundings and used her true energy to sense her surroundings. The environment here was indeed conducive to cultivation, but she could vaguely feel the hidden danger in the depths of the forest.


    "Why isn''t there a house here?" Luo Liya suddenly noticed this and asked Fang He. Fang He was not surprised at all and nodded as if it was a matter of course, saying, "Hmm, there is indeed no house. Do the trees also have a house? There are quite a few bird nests. Do you want to go and live there? "


    "Teacher Fang He, have you ever lived in a bird''s nest? Although I grew up in the forest, I have never lived in a bird''s nest before. Wu Kong took Fang He''s words seriously and even laughed. Fu Dongming said helplessly to Wu Kong, "I''ve also never seen a monkey that lived in a bird''s nest before. You can go and try it out."


    "You guys are talking nonsense. Don''t forget that we came here to cultivate, not to play." Luo Liya interrupted this topic and began to patrol the surrounding area. Where should this cultivation begin?


    Yue Ling knitted her brows but didn''t say anything. She just looked around her, and even though she heard that there was no shelter, she was still a little worried. Zi Ruo also looked around, not because she was worried about any danger, but because she was trying to find a shelter for Yue Ling.


    It was still early in the morning, Fang He had already brought everyone to the place, so it was none of his business. He started jumping onto a tree with his legs crossed and a blade of grass in his mouth.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to say something? What are we going to do? Where are we going to cultivate? Don''t you want to give us a brief explanation? " Fu Dongming shouted towards Fang He on the tree.

 C53

    Oh, you can go wherever you want to, and cultivate wherever you want to. Oh, and even though I said so, I still have to remind you that the area around the trees has red symbols drawn on it. It''s best not to go over. Fang He continued to speak leisurely on the tree. Was this considered an explanation? Isn''t it too simple!


    Luo Liya was a little angry, she took out a poisonous insect from her Hundred Treasure Sack and threw it out, but it was caught in Fang He''s hand. The poisonous insect was extremely poisonous, but Fang He was able to hold it with his bare hands, could he be like Luo Liya, immune to poisons? It wasn''t like that. It was the true energy from Fang He''s hand that was stopping the poison from spreading throughout the body of the insect, making it no different from any other ordinary insect.


    "Hey, where did these ugly bugs come from?" Fang He probably knew that the worms were thrown out by Luo Liya, but he pretended that he didn''t know. Luo Liya originally wanted to tease him a little, but if it didn''t work out, then forget it.


    "Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, let''s go look around together!" As Luo Liya said this, she turned around to leave. Fu Dongming and Wu Kong followed behind her, "Let''s go together!" While speaking, the moon spirit and Zi Ruo followed Luo Liya to familiarize themselves with the surroundings of the forest.


    He climbed up a tree and picked it for Luo Liya to eat. The fruits here were not as bad as the fruits on Di Gufeng, they were very delicious, after eating the delicious fruits, Luo Liya''s mood also became a lot more relaxed, first, she ignored the matter of cultivation and the matter of staying for the night.


    They decided to climb the mountain. From a high vantage point, they would be able to see the entire mountain.


    Fang He only brought Luo Liya and the others to the mountainside of the mountain, which was still a long way from the peak. Going up there was almost no road, and it went straight up and down, making it harder to walk.


    This kind of place was no problem for Wu Kong. Luo Liya nimbly traveled through the dense forest, and with Zi Ruo''s help, the moon spirit struggled its way up the mountain. Fu Dongming used his sword to open up a path for everyone.


    After passing through this dense forest, the scenery in front of their eyes suddenly became clear. If a silver waterfall appeared, then there would be no path, unless they were like Violet Firmament''s flood dragons that directly flew up the waterfall.


    The top of the waterfall was at the top of Mountain Crossing, and everyone was standing at the bottom of the waterfall, looking at the rainbow in front of the waterfall. It looked like an immortal bridge that could be stepped on, so the moon spirit couldn''t help but reach out to touch it.


    A few birds were flying above the waterfall. Luo Liya raised her head to look at the birds, she couldn''t help but think that she could find a good flying beast among them to serve as her mount.


    Although there was already no way to reach the top, Luo Liya still thought of a way to use these giant birds flying above the waterfall to bring them to the top of the mountain.


    "Wu Kong, can you catch me a big bird?" Luo Liya told Wu Kong, if Wu Kong could help her catch one, then it wouldn''t be hard for her. At Luo Liya''s request, Wu Kong was very happy and satisfied, so she said loudly, "Big sister wants these birds. Okay, wait, I''ll catch one for you."


    As Wu Kong spoke, she accumulated her true qi and jumped up, then went to catch the bird, did not catch it, and jumped a few more times. The giant bird suddenly flew to another place in fright, Luo Liya scolded Wu Kong, "The bird was chased away by you, how can we catch it!"


    Wu Kong was quite innocent. "Those birds all have wings and I don''t have any. When they come back later, I''ll catch them for you." Wu Kong''s method was unable to catch the big bird, so Luo Liya took out the Jade Bobo Flute from her Hundred Treasure Bag. The rhythm could be used as a weapon, but it should also have hypnotizing effects.


    If she did not use her full strength, she would be able to make a breakthrough and come to the Imperial City for nothing. Therefore, Luo Liya tried to change the rhythm of the flute playing before, starting from the state of her mind, injecting her true energy, controlling it with her mind and thoughts, and then blowing out a sound that could be used to control those large birds. In the beginning, it was a little unsuccessful.


    "Luo Liya, what is this?" The moon spirit did not know what Luo Liya was trying to do, why she had startled the flock of birds. Wukong was still jumping around, trying to catch the birds, but those birds didn''t fly towards them.


    Fu Dongming looked at Luo Liya and knew that she was working hard right now. Luo Liya closed her eyes, closing all sounds from the outside world, and focused all of her attention on her mind. She then played the flute again, and the flute music subtly changed to a gentle, long, and pleasant sound, not as full of killing intent as before.


    The sound of the flute resonated through the forest, becoming a beautiful sound. The forest became peaceful, and the big birds seemed to have forgotten about Wu Kong''s violent actions towards them, as they all flew back. Wu Kong wanted to attack, but he was stopped by Fu Dongming.


    The big birds flew around Luo Liya, and Zi Ruo already knew what Luo Liya meant. The moon spirit also watched from the side, and Zi Ruo''s purple true energy drifted around her body. Following that, she stretched out her hand, and her mouth seemed to say something to the big birds, and those big birds seemed to understand Zi Ruo''s meaning.


    Zi Ruo turned around and looked at the moon spirit with a purple glint in her eyes. She smiled and extended her hand to the moon spirit with her hand. After all, it was the divine beast beside the moon spirit. Lolya put the flute down and walked over to a nearby geese, thinking that the big birds had completely let their guard down.


    But just as Luo Liya''s hand was about to touch the bird, the bird suddenly seemed to wake up from its dream. But just as Luo Liya''s hand was about to touch the bird, the bird suddenly seemed to wake up from its dream.


    Although the geese were attracted by the sound of Luo Liya''s flute, they would still be prepared when Luo Liya''s hand touches their fault. Zi Ruo, on the other hand, was different and could emit the same aura as the birds.


    Zi Ruo saw that Luo Liya was so anxious, so she pulled Luo Liya''s hand and placed it together with his on the bird. Zi Ruo had already spread her anger onto the bird through Luo Liya, so the bird would treat her as Zi Ruo and allow her to get close to her.


    Although with Zi Ruo''s power, she might be able to subdue these birds by herself, Luo Liya wouldn''t be able to rely entirely on Zi Ruo''s power. Since she didn''t want to enjoy such blessings, she would rather put in a bit of effort to join Zi Ruo.


    When Wu Kong saw Zi Ruo Loulan Ya''s hand, he was a bit unhappy. However, he didn''t want Zi Ruo to be able to catch the goose bird, so he could only get angry and not say anything.


    The bird''s eyes were amber and extremely bright. From its eyes, Luo Liya''s face could be seen. The bird had already believed that Luo Liya wouldn''t hurt it, so it gently chirped.


    Although Wu Kong was reluctant to accept it, he had no choice but to let Zi Ruo point it out for him. After that, it was Fu Dongling who picked him out, and in the end, Zi Ruo also got on top of a goose bird. Although Zi Ruo was a flood dragon, Zi Ruo still didn''t want to show off her abilities too much, so she chose to use a goose bird like everyone else to get to the summit of Mountain Crossing Mountain.


    The geese were only briefly tamed by Luo Liya and Zi Ruo, so they weren''t really a suitable mount. Luo Liya and the others were not used to being ridden like this on the geese, and the geese only cared about flying, flying, and turning in the air, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, and if they didn''t grab hold of it tightly, they would still be thrown out.


    "Ah, big sister, I''m going to fall down, you have to save me ¡­" Wu Kong cried out loudly. He couldn''t help but hug the bird''s neck with all of his strength. He used too much force and almost strangled the bird to death.


    Luo Liya had a mount before, so she had some experience with riding a mount. First, she gently caressed the bird''s body, then she whispered in her ear, telling the bird to calm down as much as possible. Next, she tried to channel her true qi into the bird''s body so that the mount could share the same heart as the person who controlled it.


    However, the geese were wild birds, so it was not easy to communicate with them. The geese from the moon spirit were quite obedient, and didn''t want to fly as fast as other geese. They just stayed in the air and didn''t move, as if they didn''t want to work at all.


    Zi Ruo first controlled the bird she was riding on. After circling around in the air for a few weeks, she was slowly able to make the bird listen to her commands. She then led everyone to rush to the top of the waterfall.


    When they reached the summit of the mountain, they saw the entire mountain and the Imperial City in their line of sight. The geese circled in the air for a while, but no matter how Zi Ruo ordered them to land, the geese didn''t listen to her orders, there was something fishy about it. Since they were all in the air and the geese didn''t want to land on the ground, Zi Ruo could only say to everyone, "These geese seem to be afraid of this place.


    Just as Zi Ruo finished speaking, Wu Kong had already jumped down from the bird''s back. He was still a kilometer away from the ground, but Wu Kong jumped down from the sky as if he had a divine cloud protecting his body.


    Fu Dongming did not fall behind Wu Kong. When he saw Wu Kong jump down, he let go of the bird and jumped off the bird''s body. His clothes were all flipped up to block the view.

 C54

    When she was in the air, Luo Liya could still control her own body, but as she got closer to the ground, the resistance on the ground became more intense, and just when she felt that she was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly saw Wu Kong standing on the ground, looking at her, and spreading out his arms. In the end, Luo Liya firmly landed on Wu Kong''s arms.


    Fu Dongming relied on the sword in his hand and stabbed the ground to barely land. Seeing that Luo Liya and the other two had all jumped down, the moon spirit did not want to lose to anyone, so after hesitating for a moment, she also slipped off the bird''s body. She did not think much about what method she would use to land on the ground, but she did not want to lose to anyone else.


    After releasing the bird, the moon spirit''s body seemed to be much lighter than before. It didn''t rapidly descend, but rather floated gently in the air, its clothes were like the clothes of a fairy, unfolding in the air. It was truly like a fairy descending to the mortal world, and the moon spirit was only able to sense something unusual about her body.


    Yue Ling had been designated a witch since she was young, and her body hid different potential from ordinary people. Although her ability was only at the level of a Martial Grand Master, she would display her ability at a certain time.


    Zi Ruo let go of the geese and expressed her gratitude to them in the air. Zi Ruo was able to control her landing speed and slowly descend at the same speed as the moon spirit. She told the moon spirit that she could try adjusting her breathing, then control the speed of her landing, or even the direction she was flying in.


    Zi Ruo had already started teaching the moon spirit. Zi Ruo was the strongest amongst the five of them, even if she was a Martial Grand Master. Under Zi Ruo''s tutelage, it wouldn''t be long before she broke through.


    The moon spirit frowned, trying to speed up her descent. As expected, her body did change, and she did sink down, causing the moon spirit to be startled by her own movement, her breath becoming chaotic, causing her to be unable to avoid a collision. Fortunately, Zi Ruo managed to pull her back in time, and they both landed together on the ground.


    "Elder sister, are you alright?" Wu Kong told Luo Liya. Luo Liya pulled at her clothes, tidied up her expression, and smiled, "Thank you, Wu Kong."


    On top of the mountain peak, there was an empty patch of land. They landed on this piece of land, and from afar, they could see the houses and streets of the Royal Capital.


    In the whole Mountain of Yue, this was probably the place where the most spiritual energy was gathered. Luo Liya closed her eyes and breathed in the spiritual energy in the mountain, then she began to adjust her internal Zhen Qi, in order to break through her level, she needed to gather more and more true energy.


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming, on the other hand, were brandishing their swords on the mountaintop. The swords made sharp sounds in the air, like the tongues of snakes sticking out in the wind.


    Zi Ruo continued to teach the moon spirit how to gather her zhenqi. The moon spirit earnestly studied. Suddenly, a black wind blew from the top of the mountain, giving off the feeling that a foreign object was approaching.


    After a few growls, seven to eight black Heavenly Claw dogs walked out. No wonder those birds didn''t want to land, it was because the Heavenly Claw Dog, the Heavenly Claw Dog, was three times bigger than an ordinary dog, its entire body was black, and its claws were as sharp as a wolf''s.


    Luo Liya and her group had already broken into their territory. Luo Liya sneered, "The first path of cultivation that we will take when we enter the Mountain-Crossing Mountain, let''s start with these Claw Tengu!"


    The others also had the same intention, so they all faced these Claw Heavenly Dogs directly. A leading Claw Sky Dog had already pounced towards Luo Liya, and when Luo Liya bent down, the Claw Sky Dog''s body went blank. Then, it turned its head and bit back, and Luo Liya stabbed the Sky Dog with her short sword.


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming also started to fight with Tengu and just happened to stretch their bones. Zi Ruo was protecting the moon spirit while dealing with Tengu.


    Now, the few of them were determined to break through their own level as soon as possible, so they used all of their strength. Seven or eight Tengu were not even enough for them to kill.


    Luo Liya took some of their blood and placed it in the Hundred Treasures Sack. In any case, the Hundred Treasures Sack could be used to store a lot of things, so everything that was useful would be prepared. They would definitely have to suffer a lot during their week in the Mountain Crossing, and at that time, the Heavenly Dog Blood would be of use.


    Black sky dogs had already been killed by Luo Liya''s group. At night, there would be nocturnal monsters that would eat their corpses, and they wouldn''t be able to stay at the top of the mountain for long. As the sky slowly turned dark, the wind got stronger, and at night, it would be very dangerous, so Luo Liya and the others planned to leave.


    "Elder sister, you''re so strong, you''ve killed two Tengu." Wu Kong told Luo Liya, and she looked at Wu Kong, who always had a happy smile on his face, and said, "You''re also very powerful, it won''t be long before you break through to the Xiao Zhen realm."


    "Big sister can also break through to become a little real, is big sister hungry? Shall we go and find something to eat? " After a fight, he would be moved and hungry. He had to eat something to replenish his physical strength and the zhenqi within his body.


    When they left the Royal Academy, all the food they had brought with them had been left at Fang He, so they had to return to Fang He''s side. Luo Liya took out her flute and blew on it, and those geese and birds flew over again.


    The group of people rode their birds and flew above the mountain. They had also seen the general topography of the mountain, and there was also a mirror-like lake here. There was also a place that was different from the other places; the forest was filled with black smoke and they couldn''t see what was inside.


    When Loria and the others returned to the gathering point at Fang River, the geese had returned to their lair. Fang He was lying on a rattan and had a hammock made from rattan. When Luo Liya and the rest were on patrol, he had prepared a hammock for them.


    "You guys came back, didn''t you encounter any ferocious beasts? Oh, looking at the blood on your bodies, someone shouldn''t be injured, right? " He saw the Blood Tooth River on Luo Liya''s clothes.


    "Of course it''s not ours, it''s the Claw Sky Dog that we killed."


    Seeing that they were fine, Fang He jumped down from the rattan and pointed at the rattan, "Do you see? Don''t say that I don''t care about loyalty, I''ve already built your beds for you. Don''t thank me anymore, prepare some meat dishes for me tonight!"


    Wu Kong first went to the rattan to try it out. "Hehe, it''s really not bad. It''s pretty fun. Elder sister, you should try it out too!" Wu Kong said to Luo Liya. Could those vines be used as a bed? "You must be joking, right?" If you want to sleep, sleep by yourself. I don''t want to sleep on that bed, I''m a girl, how can I be like all of you? "Moon spirit, you won''t sleep on this, will you?"


    Luo Liya asked the moon spirit, but the moon spirit was smiling, as if she really wanted to try it out.


    "Is it because Luo Liya is afraid that she will fall down from above tonight? How about I build a simple room for you after dinner later?" Fu Dongming said to Loria, who looked at him curiously. "You know how to build a house, is that true?" Great! If it rains at night, you''ll be in for it. "


    "Then I''ll sleep in the house with my sister and it''ll be fine. Fu Dongming, just stay outside in the rain!" Fu Dongming glanced at him. "If you want to be beautiful, then I''ll just sleep in a house by myself. There''s no place for you."


    "Seriously, I don''t know how to enjoy such comfortable vines. Hurry up and prepare dinner, I''m already hungry." Tooth River jumped onto the rattan again.


    "Alright, alright, let Violet and I prepare dinner! Luo Liya, you and Fu Dongming should go build a house! " Zi Ruo looked at her and said, "I''ll help you build a simple house too! You can''t sleep outside. "


    Yue Ling looked at Zi Ruo and said, "No need, I''ll just sleep outside. Thank you, Zi Ruo." Seeing how determined the moon spirit was, Zi Ruo didn''t say anything more. She went to the forest to find firewood to help prepare dinner.


    Wu Kong caught two of them and used them as lanterns. The other poisonous creatures did not dare to approach this place, as the River Tooth had already set a trap around them, and their true energy was also floating outside their body, warning them against approaching the poisonous creatures.


    Fu Dongming used his sword to chop down some large branches and tree trunks, and laid down the shape of a triangular house. Then, he placed some leaves and hay on top of it, and the simple room was almost completed.


    The moon spirit took the bag of food from Fang He. When she opened it, she was stunned. There were only some steamed buns for them, but there was nothing else in the bag. They couldn''t help but feel troubled. How should they prepare dinner? Everyone just needed to eat the steamed buns, so they felt a little embarrassed to tell Luo Liya and Wu Kong.


    Seeing the moon spirit''s troubled expression, Fang He said, "That''s why I told you to prepare the meat. Wu Kong, go catch two night chickens and bring them back!" This is Master''s order. " Wukong was helping Lolya decorate her little house when he heard Fang He call him to go catch the nocturnal chicken and hesitated.


    Night chickens were birds that moved on the treetops at night. Meat was like chicken, it could replenish a person''s energy, and they would not be able to sleep if they ate too much.


    "Why do you want me to go? It''s Master who wants to eat meat, not me who wants to eat meat." Wu Kong was reluctant to leave Luo Liya''s side, but Fang He continued, "As long as you are willing to let me catch a night chicken and come back, I will agree to only teach you cultivation. How about it?"

 C55

    Wu Kong scratched his ear and thought for a moment before jumping up with a smile to catch the Night Chicken.


    As long as he could help Fang He catch a few night chickens, he would be able to teach him a lesson. Thinking about it, Luo Liya also hinted for him to help Fang He catch the night chickens, Wu Kong''s perception was already good, if he had the talent, he would be able to break through before them.


    The eyes of the Night Chicken shone with a green light, allowing it to clearly see the movements in the dark night. It moved extremely quickly, surviving amongst the many wild beasts in the mountain range, and had long since mastered the art of escaping. The Night Chicken''s meat was very tasty, and there were many other animals supporting it in the forest.


    Wu Kong quickly climbed up a tree. He saw a nocturnal chicken that stopped on a tree trunk and was beating on it as if it was looking for bugs to eat. He then rushed over. The nocturnal chicken was like a flash of black lightning, disappearing in an instant.


    "This Night Chicken''s movements are truly fast. However, no matter how fast it is, it will not be able to escape from my hands." As Wu Kong said this, he jumped onto another tree with the Night Chicken. Luo Liya watched Wu Kong jumping up the tree with the Night Chicken. Wu Kong''s figure became a black shadow that was not light at all, flashing rapidly.


    Catching a Night Chicken can also train one''s movement speed. Luo Liya was down below and said to Wukong, who hadn''t caught a Night Chicken yet, "Wukong, don''t run with the Night Chicken. You need to predict the Night Chicken''s next move first and guess where it will flee to before moving. This will be much easier."


    "Thank you for your reminder, sister. We will soon have roast chicken to eat." Wu Kong opened his mouth and spoke without stopping as he listened carefully to the night chicken. He pretended to pounce at the night chicken, and after scaring it away with a feint, he saw exactly where the night chicken was going to land. He quickly jumped over and grabbed the night chicken in his hands, "Big sister, I caught it, haha!"


    Wu Kong smiled as he spoke. Fang He looked at Wu Kong and a smile appeared on his face, "After you break its neck, throw it down. Grab a few more of the nocturnal chickens that are worth one week''s worth of our time here! "Master does not want to gnaw on steamed buns every day."


    Wu Kong helplessly looked at Fang He and thought to himself, "This master is really greedy, but it doesn''t matter. He has already grasped the techniques of catching the Night Chicken. This way, it will be much easier. Soon, more than ten Night Chickens will fall from the tree."


    Wu Kong was in charge of catching the Night Chicken, so the job of plucking the feathers for the Night Chicken was handed over to Fu Dongming. He had never done such a thing before, plucking the feathers for the chicken, Fang He looked at Fu Dongming''s reluctant expression and said, "Since you are unwilling to do it, you can hand this matter over to Luo Liya. I think that this kind of thing, Luo Liya, looks like you''re very good, isn''t it, Luo Liya?"


    Although Fu Dongming did not want to do it, he was even more unwilling to dirty Luo Liya''s hands, so he took out his sword. Since the Night Chicken was already dead, he used his sword to fiercely stir up the Night Chicken, and then quickly waved the blade in the air. The Night Chicken''s feathers fell off one by one, and when the Night Chicken finally did, its fur was almost all clean.


    "En, not bad! "Fu Dongming, I''ll leave this matter to you to do in the future." She went to her hut to rest and wait for the roast chicken.


    Wukong had already descended from the tree, and the night chicken had already caught enough of it. Luo Liya walked from the house to the fire, and Wukong tore off a roasted chicken leg and gave it to Luo Liya. Fu Dongming gave her roasted chicken wings. Luo Liya looked at the chicken legs and chicken wings.


    "I should have let Master eat first. Master''s favorite food is chicken leg, Wu Kong is the best for Master." Wu Kong angrily looked at Fang He, but didn''t say anything. "Big sister, wait a while, I''ll roast it for you."


    Luo Liya smiled, then took the chicken wings from Fu Dongming''s hands and ate it. It was truly a delicacy, and she felt that cultivating in the Mountain-Crossing Mountain was not that arduous anymore. At the very least, she could taste a delicacy that couldn''t be eaten in the Imperial City.


    Wu Kong didn''t have anything to do with rattan beds, so Fu Dongming was able to get used to sleeping steadily on rattan beds. Although the moon spirit had said that she wanted to sleep on rattan beds like everyone else, Zi Ruo was still a little worried that she wouldn''t be able to get used to sleeping on rattan beds, so she strengthened the rattan beds and placed some leaves and hay on them. It was much more comfortable this way, so it wouldn''t fall off so easily.


    Everyone was lying down on the bed, Luo Liya was still awake, the forest was bright with the light of night, reflecting their sleeping shadows, Wukong had already started snoring, the children who had nothing to worry about were sleeping fast, Fu Dongming had also fallen asleep, the moon spirit was sleeping with her eyes closed, it was unknown whether or not she was awake, and Zi Ruo seemed like she had never slept, neither was she sleeping on a branch, instead she was sitting on a tree.


    Luo Liya suddenly discovered that Fang He wasn''t there. She didn''t know where he had gone to and wasn''t familiar with Fang He either. He was only here to look after them, whatever he did!


    Luo Liya was lost in her thoughts before she slowly fell asleep.


    The one week period that Leng Shang had designated had already reached the second day, and everyone had yet to have any obvious breakthroughs.


    When everyone woke up in the morning, it was unknown where Fang He came back from. He also brought back some fruits for everyone to eat before going back to cultivate.


    At the end of the day, if one wanted to break through their level, one had to first gather more true qi. And true qi was not something that could be increased in just a day or two.


    Fang He seemed to have seen through the worries of Luo Liya and the others, and said to them, "There is a lake called Spirit Mirror Lake in the mountain range. You can go there and take a look. Come back tonight. "


    After saying that, Fang He went to sleep on his king-sized bed.


    Everyone saw a mirror-like lake when they were on the bird''s body. It should be that lake. Since Fang He gave them a hint, they decided to head towards the Spirit Mirror Lake.


    Luo Liya took out her green flute and summoned the bird, everyone then rode the bird, and flew to the lake, but the bird still refused to land. Luo Liya took out the green flute and summoned the bird, and everyone rode the bird, and flew to the lake, and still didn''t want to land.


    The five of them safely fell from the bird''s body onto the banks of the Mirror Spirit Lake. The surface of the Mirror Spirit Lake was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the sky and the surrounding forest. However, there was something strange about the surface of the lake.


    After Luo Liya felt the abnormality of the lake, she picked up a feather from a bird beside her. The feather was very light, and should be floating on the surface of the lake, the feather borrowed Luo Liya''s zhen Qi to fly on the lake water, and when it touched the lake water, it was instantly swallowed up as if the lake water was attractive.


    "This Mirror Spirit Lake is so strange, I wonder what''s so strange about this lake?" Luo Liya knitted her brows and thought deeply. The reason Fang He sent them to Mirror Lake was probably because they had their own plans, but he didn''t explain them to them.


    Fu Dongming used his sword to prick at the lake water, and instantly felt a strong suction force coming from the lake. His arm was still struggling, and when the mirror was cut by Fu Dongming''s sword, a strong burst of spiritual energy leaked out.


    If it could be used by them, it would be of great help to their cultivation. However, if the method was not used properly, not only would they not be able to obtain the spiritual energy of the lake, but their true qi would also be devoured by the lake.


    "Is the Spirit Mirror Lake really that powerful? I don''t believe it, but let''s give it a try. " When Wu Kong was at the cliff, he was already able to control his Qi to run above the water''s surface, so there shouldn''t be any difficulties within the Spirit Mirror Lake.


    "Wu Kong, this Spirit Mirror Lake is different from the others. You must be careful." Wu Kong nodded her head, and then drew out her true qi from her body, protecting her surroundings and her feet, and rushed towards the Mirror Spirit Lake with all her might. Her speed was extremely fast, she arrived at the center of the Mirror Spirit Lake at a distance of a hundred meters away, and suddenly the lake water in the lake started to float, sucking Wu Kong''s feet in, and the true qi in his body was being swallowed uncontrollably.


    AHH!" Wu Kong cried out. He knew that the situation was bad, but it was too late to pull back. "Wu Kong ¡­" "As Luo Liya saw Wu Kong trapped in the lake, she worriedly shouted out. At this time, Zi Ruo, who had transformed into a flood dragon, protected her body with purple true energy, and flew into the lake. She forcefully flung her tail at the lake and slapped towards the lake.


    When the two of them reached the lakeside, Zi Ruo turned back into her human form and began to pant, the True Qi in her body was running wild, the Purple Qi was overflowing, and Wu Kong also looked a little scared. Luo Li Ya quickly walked in front of him and held Wu Kong''s hand to calm him down.


    Although the Spirit Mirror Lake had plenty of spirit energy, it wasn''t something that just anyone could absorb. Fang He had pointed the way for them, but they couldn''t set foot in it. It was as if he hadn''t said anything.


    Loria decided to go back to Fang River and ask around.


    Luo Liya summoned the geese. The geese were still hovering in the air, so they had no choice but to climb up the tall trees on the lakeshore and move away from the geese.


    It was not even noon when Luo Liya and the others returned from the Spirit Mirror Lake. Fang He did not expect them to return so soon. He looked at their numbers again and found that they were not missing.


    "Fang He, what is the meaning of this? You know how powerful the Spirit Mirror Lake is, and yet you want us to go there. What is your purpose?" Luo Liya asked Fang He. Fang He looked at Luo Liya and said with a smile, "Are you talking to me? "You truly are impudent. It seems that you''ve already seen the power of the Spirit Mirror Lake. I also have good intentions. However, whether or not you can use the spiritual energy in the lake for yourselves is up to you."

 C56

    "Teacher Ya, didn''t you promise to teach me how to cultivate after catching a night chicken for you? Now tell me, how can we use the spiritual energy within the Spirit Mirror Lake for our own purposes. Wu Kong thanks teacher. " Wu Kong said to Fang He, grabbing onto what Fang He had promised him last night.


    Fang He got up from the rattan. "Alright, who told me to be so unlucky as to become your teacher? I will reluctantly tell you how to obtain true energy from the Spirit Mirror Lake. " When Loria heard that Ken was going to tell the method, she smiled happily. That way they''d be able to break through.


    Fang He continued, "First, you have to find a wild beast called the Gulu Beast in Mountain Yue Ling. Afterwards, you have to eat its feces and go to the Spirit Mirror Lake."


    "What? Want to eat the feces of a wild beast?" Moon spirit was shocked. Luo Liya had heard that the feces of some beasts with spiritual energy had the same medicinal properties as a spiritual pill. However, this was the first time she had heard of this Gulu Beast, so why did she eat its feces? What does it have to do with the Spirit Mirror Lake? Solve it one by one towards the River Tooth.


    The Mirror Spirit Lake is an immortal lake in the mountain range, but the dirt on your bodies is too dense, so if you want to obtain true energy from the lake, you don''t have to contend with it, but rather, you have to become one with it to benefit from it. And the manure of the Gollum beast is about to take effect, today is already the second day, so you should hurry up and take action! Fang He said. Fu Dongming then asked, "But we have never heard of this Gulu Beast before. How can we find its feces?"


    "Alright, since you all have never heard of a Gulu Beast, I will draw a portrait of it and its feces for you all. It should be much easier for you all to search for it by following the portrait."


    Finally, he took out the painting he had drawn of the River Tooth. The cat on it didn''t look like a cat, and the mouse didn''t look like a mouse.


    "There are quite a few of these Gulu Beasts. There are many of them throughout the mountain range, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find them. I hope you can find them as soon as possible." Fang He yawned and went back to sleep.


    The five of them decided to split up and search. It should be faster this way. Zi Ruo was definitely with the moon spirit, while Luo Liya decided to travel alone. Wu Kong and Fu Dongming didn''t want them to be by her side, so she wanted some peace and quiet.


    In the end, everyone split up. Wu Kong was playing while looking for the fruits, but there were too many wild beasts in the forest, so he didn''t know which one he was looking for. Thus, he could only collect all the excrement and put it in his pocket.


    Fang He had only drawn a picture and it was in Luo Liya''s hands. Fu Dongming had the ability to see the light of day, so he searched for it himself. Zi Ruo and Moon Spirit were also earnestly searching for it on the other side.


    When Luo Liya saw a similar small beast, she started to chase after it. However, she met a Multi Colored Beast. The Multi Colored Beast swallowed the small beast that seemed to be a Gulu Beast, and then looked at Luo Liya who didn''t seem to be full.


    Now, it was just Luo Liya alone. Luo Liya took two steps back and took out the Illusory Snow Needle from her Hundred Treasure Bag, and the Illusory Snow Needle fiercely flew towards the eyes of the Multi Colored Beast. The beast howled, and blood flowed out of its eyes, but it became even more furious.


    Only then did Luo Liya take out her short sword and jumped onto the beast''s body, and stabbed its head. The head of the beast was very hard, and Luo Liya had to use a lot of strength to pierce through it.


    Fu Dongming heard the sound and rushed over. Luo Liya had already killed the huge Multi Colored Beast and her clothes were stained with the beast''s blood. Fu Dongming hurriedly ran over and asked, "Are you injured!? I really don''t dare to let you do it alone. "


    Luo Liya got down from the beast somewhat weakly and walked in front of Fu Dongming. She wiped the blood off her face and said, "I''m fine. It''s just that I found the Gulu Beast with great difficulty and was eaten by this guy. I''m really not reconciled to this."


    "Forget it, let''s keep looking!" Maybe it didn''t eat the Gulu Beast we were looking for, as long as you''re not injured. Let''s go to a place with water to clean ourselves of the blood! "


    Luo Liya nodded and then went to find a water source with Fu Dongming.


    Wu Kong seemed to have eaten too many wild fruits, he suddenly felt a stomachache, so he came down from the tree and found a concealed place to rest. As he was doing so, he suddenly heard some movement beside him, and thought it was some kind of wild beast.


    Wu Kong hurriedly pulled up his pants and grabbed the Gulu Beast. The Gulu Beast was still in a convenient position, but he didn''t expect that no one would sneak an attack on it.


    Wu Kong brought the Gulu Beast and its excrement back to their stronghold. At this moment, it was already sunset. Wu Kong ran back with great joy.


    Luo Liya and Fu Dongming had finished washing up, but they did not find the Gulu Beast. It was already late at night, so they decided to head to the stronghold to see if the others had found it. The moon spirit and Zi Ruo had also returned, and they had also found a Gulu Beast.


    Wu Kong hurriedly ran back and shouted, "Sister, Fu Dongming, Moon spirit, I''ve found the Gulu Beast and its poop. Now we''re finally saved."


    When she heard that Wu Kong had returned happily, and also said that she had found the Gulu Beast, she also rushed over to watch. The Gulu Beast Wu Kong had caught had shrunk into a ball, and it looked at Luo Liya in fear, its eyes seemed to be begging her to let him go, Luo Liya gently stroked its head, and smiled at him, "It''s okay, we won''t eat yours, we just want to eat yours ¡­"


    There was no need to talk about the next part. Moon spirit and Violet Myrtle had found a Gulp Beast that was still too small, and its poop was not as effective as the adult Gulu Beast. Tooth River looked at the Gulu Beast that Wukong had found, and it was indeed a real Gulu Beast.


    It seemed to have been abandoned by its mother. The moon spirit tried to put the small Gollum Beast together with the mature Gollum Beast, and after sniffing the small Gollum Beast, she carried it on her back, treating it like her own child. Seeing this, the moon spirit was finally relieved.


    A few gulu beasts'' feces were swallowed by each person. Afterwards, Fang He told them that the foul air had to be circulated within their bodies by true energy at night before being expelled. The true energy had to continue circulating within their bodies, and they would have a different experience by tomorrow morning.


    The feces of the Gulu Beast weren''t as hard to eat as one might imagine. It was either stinky or stinky. Fang He said that the Gulu Beast specifically ate a type of immortal grass that only grew in the morning, which was why the feces had such an effect.


    Luo Liya closed her eyes and did not think about what kind of sh * t it was. She just took it as a miraculous pill and quickly popped it into her mouth. After swallowing it, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming also swallowed it. The moon spirit was the same as them.


    This was because he was a Divine Beast to begin with, so the dirty air on his body wasn''t that thick. However, after leaving the village for a period of time, he must have been tainted by some dirty air, so he also swallowed it.


    Wu Kong suddenly shouted, "Fang He, why didn''t you tell us earlier that you had not eaten dinner? Do you want to stay hungry until daybreak?"


    Fang He smiled somewhat embarrassedly. "I''m sorry, I forgot about this matter. All you can do is to send your true energy to the daybreak, otherwise, it won''t be of any use."


    As long as he could expel the foul air from his body and successfully obtain the spiritual energy from the Spirit Mirror Lake, eating a meal was nothing.


    As the sky darkened, Luo Liya sat in her own small house, closed her eyes and channeled her true energy, causing her true energy to travel all over her body. The Gulu Beast''s feces really played a great role, and she felt a heavy, turbid energy slowly being expelled from her body.


    The other people were also in the same state. They sat on their respective rattan beds and then closed their eyes. A foul air gradually emanated from the top of their heads.


    The energy within the moon spirit''s body was still insufficient, but it was vague. Thus, in order to drive the faeces of the Gulu Beast, he needed to rely on Zi Ruo''s help. Zi Ruo channeled a sliver of her energy into the moon spirit''s body, then controlled him to help the moon spirit expel the foul energy from within.


    They kept circulating their Zhen Qi until daybreak, and the dirty air in their bodies had already been completely discharged. The morning sun shone in, and Luo Liya and the others opened their eyes one after another.


    Everything in front of his eyes seemed to have been washed clean by the rain, it was especially fresh and bright. With just a breath, the clear air of the forest entered his lungs and he could feel the agility of the air.


    After removing a layer of filth from their bodies, they felt much more lithe and agile. Their footsteps also became lighter. Their faces were all ruddy and full of spirit.


    Wu Kong could not help but flip a few times before jumping up a hundred meters high. As Fu Dongming brandished his sword, he also felt that the blade was much sharper and much lighter.


    Fang He saw that the turbid air in their bodies had been cleared and felt happy for them. Today was already the third day, and there were still four more days until the final phase.


    "Then can we eat now? "Teacher Fang He." Wu Kong asked with concern. Fang He had thought that the first question they would ask would be to immediately extract true energy from the Spirit Mirror Lake.


    "Cough, you can, but as long as you eat things from the mortal world, there will be foul air in your body." Fang He said, but they were not immortals, how could they live if they didn''t eat? Luo Liya hastily asked, "Do we have to continue being hungry?"


    "There''s no need for that. As long as I vent the foul air in my body once every night before going to bed, the faeces of the Gulu Beast will always remain in my body and will not lose its potency. As long as I circulate my zhenqi every night, I will be refreshed the next day."


    Only then did Luo Liya and the others nod their heads. Relax, they decided to go to the Spirit Mirror Lake again.

 C57

    Luo Liya and the others once again sat on the bird and arrived at the Spirit Mirror Lake, and just like before, they flew up to it. In the sky above the Spirit Mirror Lake, the few people sat on the bird and jumped, and once again sat on the bird and flew to the Spirit Mirror Lake, and


    Luo Liya''s feet gently landed on the surface of the Mirror Lake, it was as if she was stepping on a smooth and transparent mirror surface. The surface of the Mirror Lake lifted up Luo Liya''s body, the surface of the lake was as calm as ever, as if nothing had fallen.


    He held his breath and finally, the five of them all landed on the surface of the lake. Standing at different positions on the lake surface, they maintained a smooth ride on the mirror, which reflected the blue clouds above their heads. When they looked down, they could see that there were blue clouds below them, as if they were in the sky.


    Luo Liya and the others were on top of the Spirit Mirror Lake. The spirit energy passed through their bodies and then circulated the true energy in their bodies, connecting their true energy with the spirit energy in the Spirit Mirror Lake. After that, they could use the spirit energy in the Spirit Mirror Lake on their own.


    As the true energy in their bodies increased, changes also happened to their bodies. True energy overflowed out of their bodies and surrounded their bodies, and their clothes were lifted up by the true energy, fluttering like celestial clothes.


    The spiritual energy within the Spirit Mirror Lake was inexhaustible, but it wasn''t something that they could digest in just one or two days. After absorbing enough spiritual energy from the Spirit Mirror Lake, they returned to the base and circulated the internal energy at night.


    On the fourth day after the seven day deadline, they arrived at the surface of the Mirror Spirit Lake. After absorbing the spirit energy, they took out their weapons, swords or flutes, and used the spirit energy from the lake to bring out their weapons to their limits. Sword qi swept out to the surrounding forest, knocking down all the trees, startling all the monsters in the forest.


    From the looks of it, their strength had also increased tremendously. Breaking through one''s own rank was nothing difficult for them.


    Wu Kong pointed his sword towards the sky and the sword qi shot straight into the clouds, as if piercing a hole through the sky. The moon spirit waved the sword in her hands, dancing along the sword''s body without gravity, her strength increasing by an unknown amount.


    The sword in Fu Dongming''s hand became sharper and stronger. The purple luster added to the luster of the sword, allowing the spiritual energy within the Spirit Mirror Lake to flow freely.


    Luo Liya''s flute could be used as a weapon to kill the enemy, but it could also be used as beautiful music to hypnotize the enemy''s mind. It was even more powerful than the powder used to hypnotize the enemy.


    At this moment, Luo Liya was playing a beautiful flute tune along with a beautiful flute tune. The few of them were dancing on the surface of the lake, as if they were cultivating.


    Suddenly, a ferocious roar came from the lake. Luo Liya put down the flute in her hand and looked carefully.


    "Where did this fierce beast come from? Why haven''t I noticed it?" If there was a vicious beast around the Spirit Mirror Lake that was harmful to humans, Luo Liya''s spiritual energy should have detected it. However, they never noticed it. Suddenly, they heard a ferocious beast roar, and from the sound, it sounded like a very large ferocious beast.


    Wu Kong suddenly jumped up into the air. He opened his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw a huge dragon walking towards the Spirit Mirror Lake.


    The weird dragon was about the size of ten houses. It looked ferocious as if it was enraged. The spiritual energy it spat out was also very powerful, even overpowering the surrounding trees.


    Luo Li Ya also jumped up and checked together with Wu Kong. Suddenly, Luo Li Ya discovered something. When the weird dragon approached the Mirror Spirit Lake, there seemed to be something blocking his path. It was struggling furiously, trying to break free from the defense of the saber.


    "What is that thing? It had surrounded the Spirit Mirror Lake for a whole week, could it be that it was because of that weird dragon''s defense that it was not able to invade the Spirit Mirror Lake? Now, this defense is about to be broken through. " Luo Liya said as she looked at the defense that was about to be broken through.


    "Sister, there are red symbols on it. It seems like Fang He said earlier that the place where the symbols are drawn is a dangerous area, right?" Wu Kong said as he saw through the defensive items.


    Could it be that the Spirit Mirror Lake was a perilous area that no one had set foot in yet Fang He made them come here? Could it be that this defense was set up by Fang He on the day he arrived here? Perhaps they could reinforce the defense they had set up earlier, but now it had reached its limit.


    "Let it come? This is just the right time to test out our abilities. " As Luo Liya spoke, she blew out several sharp flute sounds, and a few flying swords flew towards the weird dragon''s side, helping it break its defense. The weird dragon then rushed over.


    Wu Kong and Luo Liya descended from the sky, giving Moon Spirit and Fu Dongming meaningful glances. Everyone understood Luo Liya''s intention, and made battle preparations, waiting for the weird dragon to attack.


    After its defenses had lost their effectiveness, the weird dragon rushed to the Spirit Mirror Lake without any obstructions. When it saw Luo Liya and the others, it spewed out red flames.


    The flames rushed towards the few of them. Luo Liya and the others used their Zhen Qi to form a barrier, blocking the flame of the weird dragon. Wukong and Fu Dongming jumped out of the barrier and swung their swords at the weird dragon''s head.


    The first attack had no effect on the dragon. The weird dragon only turned its head and roared twice before opening its mouth again, spitting out flames.


    Zi Ruo also used her purple flame to contend against the weird dragon''s flame.


    Suddenly, the lake beneath their feet started moving. Luo Liya and the others quickly jumped into the air and saw the lake water fly towards the weird dragon''s mouth. It turned out that the strange dragon was absorbing the lake water from the lake.


    "Ah ¡­" Luo Liya barely managed to stop herself from the impact of the lake water. Wu Kong hastily rushed over to support her and stepped on the lake water. Together, they entered the weird dragon''s body. "Wu Kong ¡­" Luo Liya shouted, and then she waved her sword at the weird dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Kong had already entered into the empty stomach of the monster. After absorbing the lake water from the Mirror Spirit Lake, the dragon''s offensive power had sharply increased. The spirit energy that it spat out was like a hurricane of hundreds of sharp swords, attacking Luo Liya and the others.


    Everyone was blown into a mess by the hurricane, only after much difficulty did they stabilize their bodies. Fortunately, they were protected by the spirit energy, so they weren''t injured. It seemed like the weird dragon also knew how powerful the spirit energy in the Mirror Spirit Lake was.


    Just as the weird dragon was about to attack again, it suddenly roared in pain. Flames sprayed into the sky as its stomach violently rose and fell. It was probably because Wu Kong was inside its stomach that the weird dragon was in so much pain.


    When the weird dragon lost its attack power, Luo Liya, Fu Dongming, and the others once again brandished their swords towards the weird dragon. With the cooperation of Wukong''s internal organs, the weird dragon finally slowly fell to the ground.


    Wu Kong broke through the weird dragon''s belly and came out.


    "Not bad, you guys did well. Seems like the time is right. Just as your true qi was fully accumulated, your defense was broken and your strange dragons were killed." Fang He suddenly appeared on top of Mirror Lake, riding a white bird.


    "So you''re saying that you already knew that strange dragons roamed this area. Aren''t you afraid that we might be hurt by them?" Loria asked, looking at Fang He. Fang He smiled and said, "That''s why I set up a defense around the lake. The lake water of the Spirit Mirror Lake is where the weird dragons come to drink water everyday. In order for you to obtain some spirit energy, I stopped it."


    Everyone was safe and sound. Since the weird dragon had been killed, it was time to return to the foothold. This time, Luo Liya didn''t summon the bird, she believed that through the two days of cultivation in the Spirit Mirror Lake, they had already broken through to the next level.


    Luo Liya and the others used zhen qi to protect themselves, then they walked on top of the forest and sea trees in the Mountain-Crossing Mountain, their sleeves fluttering, "Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, Moon Spirit, and Zi Ruo, let''s see who flies faster. The last person to the foothold will be in charge of preparing tonight''s dinner. At first, it was Luo Liya who was in the lead, Wukong and close behind. The moon spirit was the last one, but suddenly, Zi Ruo grabbed one of the moon spirits and quickly overtook Luo Liya and walked to the front.


    "Zi Ruo, Moon Spirit, you two cheated." The moon spirit couldn''t stop being pulled by Zi Ruo, so it turned its head and smiled helplessly at Luo Liya. Luo Liya held her mouth, while Wukong and Fu Dongming suddenly went to the two sides of Luo Liya, then each of them grabbed onto Luo Liya''s arm. The three of them worked together and caught up to Zi Ruo and the moon spirit in an instant.


    Zi Ruo turned her head and saw Luo Liya and Wu Kong chasing after her. Surprisingly, she had also learned from her and at the same time, she had also worked hard to avoid being overtaken by Luo Liya''s group.


    "Moon spirit and Zi Ruo, it looks like you two are stronger than the three of us." As Luo Liya spoke, she had already arrived at the Moon Spirit''s side.


    "Hey, you guys, wait for me!" Master does not know how to cook. " Fang He rode on his white bird and landed behind Luo Liya and the others. Luo Liya looked at the moon spirit and then gave Zi Ruo a look. She finally knew who they were going to deal with.


    The White Bird flapped its wings vigorously as the River Tooth stomped on the White Bird''s back and shouted. However, Luo Liya increased her strength and rushed forward. It seemed that tonight, the River Tooth would definitely lose.


    Sure enough, it was Luo Liya and the others who arrived at the foothold first. After waiting for a while, Fang He arrived. Luo Liya and the others smiled as they looked at Fang He and prepared firewood and dinner things for him to cook.


    Fang He''s face was filled with unwillingness and injustice, "This is just a bet between the five of you, I don''t count it at all, so you guys should make dinner!" Luo Liya did not spare him and said, "If you are not as skilled as him, then it means you are not as skilled as him. This is an excuse you have come up with, and you can''t even cook. Seriously ¡­" Luo Liya revealed a look of disgust.


    Fang He was getting anxious from Luo Liya''s words. Even if he had never done it before, he could only grit his teeth and do it.


    "Wu Kong, hurry up and help me prepare dinner." Fang He called for Wu Kong, who was standing beside Luo Liya. Luo Liya initially wanted to stop Wu Kong from going, but Wu Kong listened to her and ran over to help.

 C58

    Cooking, this was not a simple task for Wu Kong. He followed his master, Fang He, and the other two, staring at each other without knowing where to start.


    "Master, you want me to help you, but ¡­" What should I do? " Wu Kong turned to look at his teacher with a serious expression, puzzled.


    "This ¡­" Fang He stroked his chin, a thoughtful expression on his face. "Let me think about it."


    Wukong looked at him and sighed. We''ll all starve to death when you think about it.


    Surprisingly, Fang He didn''t think about it for long. "Light the fire."


    "Eh? "Why did I start the fire?" Wu Kong pointed at his nose in surprise.


    "I asked you to come and help me. Helping is helping. Of course, you have to start a fire." Fang He nodded as he spoke.


    Wu Kong helplessly carried some firewood in. He looked at Fang He who was still standing in the same spot and asked, "Teacher, are you trying to give me the face of a radish?"


    "Wrong!" "Master is cultivating." Tooth River was a righteous saying.


    "Training?" Wu Kong threw the firewood at the door of the stove and rushed over to investigate.


    Results... Fang He had his arms crossed in front of his chest as he stared at Radish.


    "May I ask Master, what attack are you practicing?" Wu Kong sighed as he walked back to the stove, doing his work in peace.


    "Will!" Fang He blinked his eyes at the radish and shouted, "Open!"


    As soon as Wu Kong finished his words, a wisp of silk-thin true energy came out of his mouth and ruthlessly sliced the radish into two huge pieces. Wu Kong''s entire body quivered. It was as if he was the one being cut.


    "Look, this is the result." He picked up the knife and prepared to process the broken radish.


    He really had the nerve to say that. If he had used his will to cut it, how bad would his eyes be ¡­ Wu Kong did not have much hope for this meal.


    The beautiful scenery of a beautiful morning could sometimes be used to describe the scenery at any time. For example, now.


    Luo Liya sat on a stone block to the side, her slender jade-like hand gently lifting up to touch the flute. The flute''s sound was like the autumn winds blowing through the heaven and earth, blowing through the mountains, melting into the water, lingering in the world.


    As for Fu Dongming, Zi Ruo, and the Moon Spirit, they were sitting on a sparse patch of grass with their eyes closed. They raised their heads, listening to the flute music and basking in the sunlight, enjoying a rare moment of comfort.


    Just as everyone was feeling extremely satisfied with this Peach Blossom Valley, there was a loud ''bang'' that shook the eardrums of everyone present. It was soon followed by Wu Kong''s miserable shriek.


    Ah!


    Luo Liya held her flute tightly and ran over first, followed by Fu Dongming and the rest.


    He saw Wu Kong leaning against the wall with his face covered in ashes, looking just like a black monkey. Luo Liya was shocked, she took a few steps forward and squatted down to check his condition, "What''s going on? How did you become like this? "


    "Sis ¡­" Wu Kong saw Luo Liya''s wronged expression and said, "He''s still not master. He said that the Sea Ink Fish can''t be cooked in a pot and can only be eaten. He didn''t believe me and insisted on cooking it. In the end, it exploded."


    "Cough, cough." Are you hurt? " Luo Liya asked while holding back her laughter.


    "Fortunately, I just don''t know how Master is doing." Wu Kong stood up and dusted himself off a few times, but to no avail.


    Luo Liya followed Wu Kong and stood up to look around. Fortunately, the losses weren''t that serious. Fang He was lying motionlessly in a pile of debris, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Luo Liya smiled, "It should be fine. Maybe he fainted. Let''s go take a look."


    "Right." Wu Kong walked over.


    Although everyone felt that this master of Fang He''s was a bit incompetent, they still respected him in their hearts. After all, he was their master who had imparted their skills to them, and this kind of respect was not something they could control.


    Luo Liya smiled. Just as she was about to follow him, she suddenly felt a special aura, causing her to feel as cold as an ice field. However, this feeling only lasted for a moment, as if she had sneezed.


    She opened her eyes wide and suppressed the discomfort within her heart. She looked behind her and saw nothing ¡­ Was it an illusion?


    Feeling worried, she looked outside again. It was the same as before, clear and bright, with nothing to show for it ¡­


    "Elder sister, master is fine." Wu Kong did not know when he had returned, but he was standing behind her and using his sleeves to wipe away the ashes on her face.


    Luo Liya turned around to look at him, and slightly hesitated, "You ¡­" "Can''t you feel anything?"


    "I feel it. I shouldn''t have come to help you just now. I''ll go wash first." Wu Kong walked out as he spoke.


    Luo Liya looked at the outside with an uncertain expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Fang He was fine, Fu Dongming walked over.


    Luo Liya turned around and smiled, "Nothing, I''m just tired."


    "Zi Ruo has already gone to cook. You should rest early after dinner." Fu Dongming sighed in his heart. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say. He raised his hand that wanted to pat her shoulder and stopped in midair, then retracted it in the end.


    "Cough cough, sigh, I''m getting old." Fang He coughed softly as he sat on the chair.


    Hearing that, Luo Liya smiled and walked over, "You are the one who did not follow the rules and abused and wasted food. Now, you are suffering the retribution yourself, aren''t you?"


    Luo Liya lightly patted Fang He''s shoulder. After all, he was her teacher, so seeing her act this way made her heart feel uncomfortable.


    Fang He sneered, "I don''t know who it was, but they insisted on including me in their meal. In the end, they made an old man like me, who didn''t know how to cook, cook, and now, instead of comforting me, they beat me up instead. I really took a good disciple ¡­" He knocked on Loria''s head.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Your disciple is not good. You''ve suffered too much. How about I make you a steamed deer fish tomorrow?" Loria said absent-mindedly.


    Fang He didn''t continue with her and instead whispered, "Is there something on your mind?"


    "Huh?" Luo Liya didn''t react for a moment. After being stunned for a moment, she smiled and said, "Do you think that you are Emptiness Realm?"


    That was what she said, but she still felt a bit uneasy inside. However, she didn''t want too many people to know about this matter, in order to avoid causing unnecessary panic.


    "Dong Ming, this girl is bullying your master. She''s even comparing your concern to that Emptiness Realm Culmination." A sudden roar from Fang He startled Loria.


    Luo Liya patted his shoulder, "Die, you''re screaming."


    Fu Dongming carried a cup of tea to Fang He and handed it to him, saying, "If you have the ability, we won''t have to worry about anything in the future."


    "You ¡­ "Alright, even you, a damn kid, have learned to run against me." Fang He received the tea angrily.


    Luo Liya and Fu Dongming looked at each other and both smiled helplessly. Sometimes, their teacher was really like a child.


    "Master, have you seen the Emptiness Realm?" Loria asked.


    Fang He didn''t reply. He maintained his posture for a long time. Finally, he placed the teacup on the table and said, "I''ve never seen it before." Then he got up and left.


    "Dongming, do you feel that Master is very strange?" Looking at Fang He''s departing figure, Luo Liya lightly frowned.


    Fu Dongming puzzledly looked at her and thought for a moment. He didn''t find anything strange, so he asked, "Really?" Fu Dongming saw that Luo Liya''s expression wasn''t looking too good, so he smiled and said, "Let''s go. The food is ready, let''s go eat and then have a rest. You''re too tired."


    "Right." I hope it''s because I''m too tired, but Master''s reaction is a bit strange. Even if I don''t say that I normally would have avoided this topic or made a fool of myself, but today ¡­


    She slept for a long time, and when she woke it was sunset the next day.


    "You''re awake?" Zi Ruo walked in with the soup. "Have a drink first. Master said that you''re under too much mental pressure and need to rest a bit more. So we didn''t call you."


    Luo Liya took the soup and took a sip, "It''s delicious."


    Was the mental pressure too great? A moment of mental stress? Luo Liya couldn''t help but laugh.


    "So what if it''s delicious? Master will bring us to cultivate later on." Zi Ruo said with a smile.


    After drinking the hot soup, Luo Liya put the bowl of soup to the side, and her movements instantly froze. The cold from yesterday appeared again, giving off a cold and gloomy feeling.


    Luo Liya frowned and quickly got off the bed. She stood at the window and looked outside, only to see a black figure standing on top of a tree branch in the distance. Luo Liya frowned and quickly got off the bed, stood at the window and looked out, only to see a black figure standing on top of a tree branch in the distance.


    The other party seemed to have noticed her doubt and waved his hand towards her before disappearing without a trace.


    "Damn it." With a low curse, she changed her clothes and went out.


    "Hur hur, how was your rest?" Fu Dongming asked as he looked at Luo Liya who was walking out.


    Luo Liya smiled, "It''s quite good. Where''s Master? "


    "You were still there before you came out. I wonder what you were doing." Zi Ruo played with the grass stalks in her mouth, one up and the other down.


    Just left ¡­ Luo Liya narrowed her eyes in suspicion. He always felt that Fang He knew a lot of things, a lot of things that he couldn''t tell them.


    "What bad things are you saying behind my back again?" Fang He, who was standing behind Luo Liya, suddenly said something, causing everyone to jump in fright.


    "Master! Can you not be so scary? What do we do if we get scared? " Zi Ruo was so frightened that her face turned pale and she couldn''t help but complain.


    Fang He stroked his chin with a cheeky smile. "You still need to train your courage. Otherwise, how can you inherit such a big responsibility?"


    "Master has a mission for us?" Fu Dongming looked at the sword in his hand as he looked at Fang He.


    Fang He smiled and sat down without a word. "The sun has set. We will leave on time. This time, our cultivation is very harsh. If we don''t take it seriously, we will lose our lives."


    Fang He looked at his apprentices'' faces with a dark expression. "How is it?" If anyone is afraid, they can go. "


    "Scared? "What a joke." Luo Liya sneered, "As long as it can raise my cultivation, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Alright!" Fang He laughed out loud. "You guys have the same attitude?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Then, I will say this first. This time, your destination is the Cave of Netherworld." There was no smile on Fang He''s face, and his eyes were like torches.


    "Us? Just us? " Luo Liya asked in a daze.

 C59

    The speed was neither too fast nor too slow. The five of them sat on top of the mountain and looked at Fang He who was waving at them from the top of the mountain. Their white robes flapped in the wind, and the faint smile on their faces gradually disappeared.


    "Elder sister, what kind of place is that Abyssal Mountain?" Wu Kong suddenly asked absentmindedly.


    "I don''t know either. I only found out when I got there. My master also didn''t tell us. Naturally, he had his reasons." Wu Kong rubbed his head helplessly. With a pure smile on his face, he decided to not think too much about it. In any case, he will just help his sister finish her task.


    The Scarlet Tailed Phoenix continued to soar in the air. Luo Liya looked down: a thousand miles of fertile land, the green grass and the blue sky reflected off of each other, creating a beautiful scenery. In the next moment, the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix rushed down in haste.


    The turn of events was too sudden for anyone to react, and they immediately hugged each other tightly. Zi Ruo carefully protected the moon spirit in her arms with a happy smile on her face, while Fu Dongming and Wu Kong held tightly onto Luo Liya, afraid that she would fall down.


    "Sister is not afraid, I will protect you!"


    "Liya, you and me."


    She only focused her gaze forward, and discovered that the red tailed phoenix''s insanity was not for no reason. The nearby clouds all moved especially fast, and the surrounding environment constantly changed, and a clear thought suddenly appeared in her mind. It was not that the red tailed phoenix had gone crazy, but that it was because of the influence of the nearby airflow and had no choice but to move quickly.


    "Scarlet Tailed Phoenix, be good ¡­" Hurry up and send us there. Don''t get lost. " Luo Liya stretched out her hand and caressed the head of the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix. The fur on its head was soft and fluffy, giving off a very comfortable feeling. Luo Liya suddenly felt her heart tremble, as if the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix was conveying some sort of emotion to her. When they really understood what she was saying, their previously restless bodies became slightly more controlled. Not long later, they landed on the ground.


    The five of them disgracefully got off the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix. The earlier flow was too strong. Their clothes were all messed up by the wind, and their hair was a mess.


    "Elder sister, are you alright?" Wu Kong couldn''t care about himself and rushed to support Luo Liya. There was an obvious look of concern in his eyes.


    "I''m fine." "Yes," Luo Liya answered indifferently, but there was a trace of discomfort in her voice. Wu Kong naturally couldn''t hear it. He helped her up while looking at the others, and saw that other than a messy face, they didn''t sustain any injuries.


    Luo Li Ya pushed Wu Kong aside and walked forward, patting its back, a knowing smile on her face. Then, she turned around and said to everyone, "Alright, let''s hurry up and go in."


    Everyone nodded their heads, and then walked towards the cave entrance. Luo Liya could tell at a glance that it was a cave entrance, and the cave entrance was surrounded by vines, but she could not hide the words: cave entrance.


    "It was carved with a finger." Zi Ruo spoke calmly with an extraordinary decisiveness on her face.


    "It can''t be? Who would have such strength? " Wu Kong asked in surprise.


    Zi Ruo just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Looks like there really is an expert here. Master was right to call us here!" Luo Liya stared at those three words as her eyes flashed. Just thinking of how she would soon be able to level up, she felt as if all the hot blood in her body was about to ignite.


    The five of them did not dilly-dally any longer and directly walked towards the entrance of the cave. From the outside, it looked pitch-black and a bit creepy, but none of them were cowards or cowards. Naturally, there was no fear in their hearts.


    Zi Ruo took out a fire piston that she had prepared a long time ago. He knew that he wanted to enter the cave, so he was prepared. The hole that had been pitch-black suddenly lit up a little bit. Although it was very weak, they could still see each other''s faces.


    Everyone walked forward. In front of them was only a single path, which meant that they only had one choice. However, before they walked too far, they heard an aged voice sounding out.


    That sound was definitely not made by them. Such an old, weary, and lifeless voice was simply not made by a human!


    "Are you here for the test?"


    He asked, and she nodded, but then realized that their eyes were closed, and that the man might not be able to see them in this bleak gray, so she let out a heavy "Mmm."


    "Very good, I didn''t expect that kid, Fang He, would accept another disciple."


    There was a hint of mockery in his tone. It was much better than before.


    "Who are you?" she asked warily. She didn''t think anyone who had a voice like that would be a good thing.


    I am a person who will guide you, there is no need to waste any more words. Listen, if you want to pass this test, if you want to obtain a true qi stone that can supply you with true qi, you must pass a trial. I will give you five choices, each of you will travel separately, and each of the five paths will lead to a trial.


    The elderly voice said a long paragraph, and before Luo Liya and the others could react, a light suddenly came from the front, the kind that can burn eyes as bright as day, everyone couldn''t help but cover their own eyes.


    When the light gradually faded, Luo Liya could finally see clearly in front of her. There were five paths, and each passage was illuminated by a strong beam of light.


    "Let''s choose!" Wu Kong hurriedly said, walking to the first road, "I''m going this way!"


    "I''m going this way!"


    "I''m going this way!"


    After the four of them had made their choice, Luo Liya finally made her move. She gave a strange smile, "Then we will split up now, we must succeed."


    "Un, Liya, take care of yourself." A look of deep worry flashed across Fu Dongming''s face. The light obscured his face, but it clearly showed his tall and straight figure.


    "Elder sister, if you encounter any danger, you must call me! I will definitely rush there immediately! " Wu Kong said innocently, after saying that, she looked at Fu Dongming without showing any signs of weakness. Zi Ruo and Yue Ling could not help but chuckle. Luo Li Ya glared at the two of them, dropped the words "do good work" and walked towards the tunnel.


    The four of them gradually followed her, each disappearing from the other''s line of sight.


    It was a pity that he didn''t know it himself. He could only foolishly walk forward, bouncing along the way as if he had ADHD, but his eyes were still agile as he looked forward, as if he was ready to fight at any time.


    As he walked, the light that was bright as day was immediately extinguished. He let out a cry and felt a cold chill invade his mind. Moreover, it was towards the back. He turned his body to the side and saw a pair of extremely frightening eyes that were as big as a copper bell.


    His heart started beating faster when he saw the cold glint in his eyes. That was because he could feel a deep breath on his face.


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, it was definitely a colossus in front of him, and the hostility emanating from his body was extremely strong. Wu Kong immediately reacted. The so-called passing the test couldn''t be to subdue this giant, right?


    He used his agile body and retreated several steps back. His eyes followed him as well, and he felt a strong wind sweep towards him, to the right of his body, and in the direction of his waist. He didn''t know how he could guess so accurately, but he dodged it immediately.


    At the same time, the moon spirit was also undergoing the test, but her test was much gentler than Wu Kong''s. She followed the path to the end, and entered a secret room, and just as she entered the back door, it closed. She turned around in surprise, and heard a voice as calm as the wind: "No need to look, it will not open until you get the true qi stone."


    She turned around and saw a man in white clothes. He was tall and slender, and his eyes were filled with mixed emotions. The moon spirit had lived in an isolated village since childhood, and knew very little about the outside world. It was impossible to tell whether the man in white was good or bad, whether he was good or evil.


    She frowned and finally opened her mouth to speak. A look of unease flashed across her oval face. "Who ¡­ who are you?"


    The white-clothed man laughed and ignored her question. He sat down on the ground and stretched out his hands. A split-second later, a six-stringed guqin appeared in his empty hands.


    He stretched out his pure white fingers, and a disorderly yet faintly rhythmic zither sound rang out. The moon spirit''s eyes instantly widened as she covered her head in fear.


    The sound was too terrifying.


    In this small half of her life, she had heard many sounds. There were the sounds of insects, birds, dragons and tigers, and one year, there was an artist in the village who knew how to speak, so he was able to make many different sounds in an instant. This made her, who was still young at that time, sigh in amazement.


    It was as if thousands of bugs were gnawing on her body. She felt as if something was about to break out of her body, but it was useless. She held her head and moaned in pain.


    She had always been a patient and patient person. When she was plagued by the plague, she had never shown such an attitude, but now, she was really in a terrible state. Her eyes were filled with tears as she staggered, slowly running to the man in white, "Stop playing ¡­" Please... "Stop playing ¡­"


    The man in white was still smiling, his smile was laced with a hint of cruelty, but his expression was still the same as always. He spoke faintly, his hands still moving. "If you want me to stop, you have to do it on your own."


    "What ¡­" "Damn?" The Moon Spirit asked with great difficulty. She was almost lying on the ground, so she could only use one hand to support herself against the wall. Her originally rosy and delicate face was now covered in sweat.

 C60

    "As long as you get the true qi stone, I will stop." The man in white patiently explained with a perfect smile on his face, as if the person in front of him was not a woman who was suffering a great deal from pain, but rather an incomparably beautiful scenery. He lowered his head, his fingers continuing to move, and the sound of the zither he drew only made the moon spirit feel even more sad.


    The moon spirit finally fell to the ground, rolling around in a disrespectful manner, her eyes filled with pain. Frowning, she suddenly saw the white clothing, saw the surrounding dark walls, and felt like she was trapped in a world of darkness. No one could save her except herself.


    The words of the man in white echoed in her ears once more, and she suddenly thought of her companions, thinking of Lolya, thinking of Zi Ruo, thinking of Fu Dongming, thinking of Wu Kong, they must be going through all sorts of tests now, and she had to work hard not to give up, or else she might never see them again.


    She raised her head and tried to focus her mind according to the method that Loria had taught her. Gradually, she sat up and tried to ignore the demon note as she muttered something to herself.


    On the other side, Luo Liya was also undergoing a harsh test. What she came to was a void that was unrelated to her, as there were all kinds of temptations within, but those temptations were all void things, and once she became greedy, she would follow them and turn into ashes. However, Luo Liya did not know that it was a void that was unrelated to her, nor did she know how to pass through them.


    After a moment of panic, she came to her senses. She knew that she would only be able to leave if she passed through this trial. This undoubtedly pushed her towards a dead end. If she didn''t succeed, then she would die.


    She cautiously walked forward, her eyes wide open, trying to be vigilant of any poisons that might suddenly appear around her. She always maintained a high vigilance, and if anyone dared to harm her, she would immediately summon her own poisonous insects.


    Fortunately, she was unharmed until she reached the source of the light. Looking at everything in front of her, she felt that it was too vulgar. She had always treated money as dirt, and as long as she had the time, she would be able to occupy a position in this foreign world.


    This was the first time she had seen such a fast method, so she could not help but peruse it for a while. But very quickly, she discovered that there was a certain degree of risk in the mental cultivation method, and the method above was also very strange, she was sure that if she practiced her zhenqi, it would definitely greatly enhance her cultivation, but it would also be accompanied by the collision between the two types of zhenqi in her body.


    Shaking her head, she placed the book back to its original spot and continued walking forward. After which, she saw the Royal Academy''s Headmaster''s Seal. Why was that? Luo Liya curiously thought, looking at the dean''s seal, only after a long while did she realize, that this place could satisfy all of her wishes. That''s why those things appeared?


    However, this was not a test at all. Instead, it was more like a reward.


    No, that''s impossible. Luo Liya calmly thought that even though all of this seemed so real, in this endless dark cave, anything could be fake. Everything she saw with her own eyes and touched with her own hands could be fake.


    If she was still an ordinary person, she would definitely be interested in these things, and the items behind them would definitely become more precious and attractive. If they had a moment of greed and wanted to keep it for themselves, they would definitely lose their lives here.


    It was a good thing that she was someone who had transcended over. She had once been in control of the world, so what hadn''t she gotten? She only wished to cultivate properly to make her true qi more refined, but she had no interest in those mundane things. Although they would seem like they would make her cultivation more open-minded, she, Gui Xian''er, did not need those mundane things to pave her way.


    Thinking like this, Luo Liya''s heart was filled with a pure willpower, she ignored everything in front of her. In a moment, all the light disappeared and the surroundings became pitch-black. Just as Luo Liya was filled with suspicion, another passageway appeared in front of her. She thought that since she had already arrived, she would like to see what kind of place this cave contained.


    As such, he calmly walked forward with his hands behind his back, giving off a feeling of leisure.


    He felt that the path he had chosen was definitely the most difficult one. Not only were there poisonous insects and wild beasts, there were also bats that could corrode the skin, and as long as they were touched by its beak, their skin would instantly rot, and the smell of rotting flesh would attract even more bats. Although Zi Ruo''s cultivation was the highest among the five of them, she still felt that her strength was insufficient.


    Wu Kong, Moon Spirit and Zi Ruo were all going through this Life and Death Trial, but Luo Liya had already passed it. She walked towards the end of the tunnel, but to her surprise, she saw Fu Dongming there.


    Fu Dongming sat limply on the ground, his face was extremely pale, as if he could die at any time. Luo Liya''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately ran forward.


    "Dong Ming, what''s wrong?" She quickly helped Fu Dongming up and put her finger under his nose. Only when she felt his weak breath, did she finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Although he really wanted to fall asleep at this moment, the smell had pulled him back. He raised his heavy eyelids, and the moment he saw Luo Liya, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted into a weak smile: "Liya, you came."


    Luo Liya looked at Fu Dongming''s miserable appearance and felt upset in her heart, "Who caused you to be like this? "Where are you hurt?"


    She would definitely take revenge for hurting her friend!


    Fu Dongming shook his head. Although he was still weak, there was a trace of panic in his eyes. "No, I''m fine." It''s my own fault. It''s none of other people''s business. "


    When Luo Liya heard his words, she was stunned for a moment. Although Fu Dongming had an elegant gentleman''s personality, if someone hurt him, he would definitely not let it go. Now that he said such words, it was obvious that he was trying to shirk responsibility for someone, which made her even more suspicious.


    "Who exactly is it? You tell me! " Loria repeated her question.


    Just as he finished speaking, the panic on Fu Dongming''s face deepened. Just as he was about to speak up, the old voice from before rang out again: "I did, what do you want?"


    As soon as she heard the voice, she raised her head and looked around. Finally, she found the source of the voice and looked into the darkness, her eyes shining with a sharp light.


    Gradually, that person walked out of the darkness and appeared before Luo Liya and Fu Dongming. He looked very old, with layers upon layers of wrinkles on his face, making him look somewhat terrifying. His beard and hair were all grizzled, and he wore a black robe.


    Luo Liya looked at him directly without any intention of backing down.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''ve already answered this question before." The old man with the white beard said, and suddenly moved in front of the two of them. His speed was even faster than lightning.


    Luo Liya sensed the powerful true energy coming from his body, and her heart trembled. Listening to the tone of his voice, could it be that he was the instructor from before?


    At this moment, Fu Dongming''s gaze had become somewhat evasive. He lowered his head, not daring to look at the white-haired old man. Luo Liya felt that he was very strange. Why would he desperately defend this old man? What did he have to do with him?


    "Did you hit him? Why are you doing this? " Although he was their instructor, what qualifications did he have to punish Fu Dongming? If they were to be beaten, they would also be stumped by the trial of that trial.


    When the old man heard this, he could not help but tug at his beard, his wrinkled face full of smiles, but that smile was clearly a mocking smile. He curled his lips and turned his gaze towards Fu Dongming, "Tell me, do you think I have the qualifications to hit you?"


    When Fu Dongming heard the old man''s question, his body trembled. He raised his head and looked at the old man in panic, then grabbed onto Luo Liya''s clothes, "Liya, forget it, don''t bother about it, I ¡­" "I''m fine."


    Lolya listened to him, wondering why he was so afraid of him. She had to find out.


    "Dong Ming, don''t be afraid. I don''t believe that teacher Fang He won''t help us. Teacher Fang He will punish our students."


    Luo Liya spoke with a stern tone, her sharp eyes looking at the old man, her face exuding a natural domineering aura. Hearing her words, the old man''s body swayed, and his beard trembled, obviously angered by Luo Liya''s words.


    "Punishment? I''m helping you guys to improve your martial arts more and more, yet you''re talking to your teacher like this? Of course I have the right to hit him! I am his grandfather! As a descendant of my Xu family, he can''t even handle a three-tailed Suan Ni.


    She was shocked by the old man''s words. Grandfather? Fu Dongming''s grandfather? She turned her gaze onto Fu Dongming in disbelief.


    "I am Xu Shang." A faint sound floated into Luo Liya''s ears, Luo Liya turned around and saw Xu Shang''s face full of contempt and arrogance.

 C61

    Luo Liya searched through her mind for Xu Shang. However, since she was young, she had lived far away from the Imperial City in River City and thus was not valued by Luo Yan. Naturally, he would not tell the story of the martial arts world and the imperial court to the young Luo Liya, so she did not know how powerful Xu Shang was.


    Fu Dongming looked at his usually high-spirited grandfather with a face full of depression. He probably didn''t think that there would be someone who didn''t know his name.


    "My grandfather was once a soldier of the Jade Water Nation. He lived in seclusion here all this time. Aside from our family, no one knew of his whereabouts. I didn''t expect ¡­ This time around, I have to let you force him to reveal his identity. " Fu Dongming explained in a low voice to Luo Liya, which made Luo Liya realize that to be able to sit at such a high position, she must be a god-level figure, right?


    Thus, the look in her eyes towards Xu Shang was full of adoration. Xu Shang snorted coldly, staring at Fu Dongming, "Kid, you are only a Grand Swordmaster right now, you really are not worthy to be the descendant of our Xu family. In the past, everyone in our Xu family was an expert amongst experts, but now it''s your turn, you can''t even deal with the three-tailed Suan Ni. I''ll teach you a lesson for a while, do you still feel dissatisfied? Do you want to do something to my old man?"


    Although Xu Shang was talking to Fu Dongming, his eyes were still on Luo Liya. Luo Liya knew he was talking to her, just now she had asked Xu Shang what qualifications he had to hit Fu Dongming, now she could be considered as lifting a rock and smashing her foot. He was lecturing her grandson, Luo Liya was an outsider ¡­ He was indeed a little nosy.


    "Senior Xu, I was the one who went overboard just now. Those who don''t know are innocent. I hope senior Xu can forgive this young woman''s ignorance." Rarely, Luo Liya lowered her body to apologize to Xu Shang, partly because he was too old and partly because his cultivation base was so high, which was worth it for her to be like this, and secondly because she wanted to make trouble for Xu Shang without asking for any reason at all.


    Xu Shang snorted coldly again, not even looking at her. Luo Liya saw that he didn''t have any intention of talking to her, so she didn''t pay any attention to him. She helped Fu Dongming up and prepared to walk outside.


    "You can''t leave for the time being."


    That old and terrifying voice sounded again, Luo Liya immediately turned her head, "Why?"


    "There are still people who haven''t passed the test."


    "Who?"


    "Except for the three of you." He sat down on the stone bench and once again gestured in the air with his hand. On the stone table, a wine jug and a wine cup immediately appeared. He filled the cup and then drank it all in one gulp, exuding an indescribably relaxed and comfortable feeling.


    If she didn''t know that he was still human, she would have thought that he had already become a god!


    When would she become like this? Seeing her shocked face, the corner of Fu Dongming''s mouth twitched as he forced a smile, indicating for Luo Liya to put herself in a good position. After she mechanically completed a series of movements, Luo Liya stared unblinkingly at Xu Shang, almost wanting to make a hole in him.


    "Alright, alright, it''s just some small tricks. Is there a need to look at me like that?" At first, Xu Shang was drinking his wine freely, but soon, Luo Liya''s gaze made him feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Senior ¡­"


    "Call me teacher."


    "Teacher ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, there will be a day when you can reach my level. If you train hard, it will be a piece of cake for you."


    "Really?" Luo Liya''s eyes suddenly lit up. She was afraid that even the stars in the sky would lose their luster because of this.


    "Really." Xu Shang replied perfunctorily, gesturing for Luo Liya to be quiet. Luo Liya obediently shut her mouth, after all he was stronger than her now, and she still didn''t have the qualifications to compete with him.


    On one side, the three were relaxed and carefree, while the other three were still struggling in the depths of their abyss of suffering.


    Although the moon spirit gradually expelled the demon note from her mind, it still felt uncomfortable. The pain of the Thousand Insect Corrosion wasn''t something that everyone could endure, she knew she needed a lot of willpower to get through it, so she desperately endured the pain in her heart, not wanting to lose her helmet and armor.


    Wu Kong was also currently dodging the attack in front of him. In the pitch black darkness, he could only see a pair of bright and terrifying eyes, and after several rounds of competition, he was able to roughly determine the monster''s body shape. According to the sound of his movements, he was able to determine its position and then dodge in time.


    He could feel that his physical strength was gradually dissipating while that enormous creature''s stamina was clearly better than Wu Kong''s. If this continued, he could only wait for Wu Kong to swallow him into his stomach.


    No. Such a voice resounded in Wu Kong''s heart. He must take the initiative to attack, or else he could only sit there and wait for death.


    He thought back to when he was angry. His sister had said that once he got angry, he would turn into a giant ape. At that time, his power would be much stronger than now.


    Then he would be angry.


    But how to be angry? If it wasn''t for him being too tired to deal with the monsters, Wu Kong would have reached out to scratch his head. Suddenly, a clear thought flashed through his mind. If he couldn''t get out, then he would definitely never see his sister again. If he couldn''t see her, then he would die from sadness.


    He must get out! This monster had stopped him from going to see his sister, damn it! Damn it!


    With this thought in mind, he suddenly felt as if he had endless physical strength. His body expanded rapidly, becoming much larger than that enormous creature. He began to fight with it in a desperate battle to the death.


    As for Zi Ruo, who was being attacked by the poisonous insects and beasts, she was also extremely anxious. There were simply too many opponents, and there was an unending stream of them.


    If he was still a deity, these opponents wouldn''t be a problem, but right now, he was only a young Adept. To deal with them was extremely difficult.


    Could it be ¡­ Was he really going to be locked up here? Many of the skin on his body had already rotted and was constantly being pecked by bats. He used all his strength to resist, but it was still useless.


    In the end, he felt a sense of despair, and his eyes were filled with reluctance. He still wanted to continue protecting the moon spirit, wanted to stay with her forever. He liked to be with her, but now ¡­ He couldn''t seem to see her again.


    If he did not take this seriously, even the slightest mistake would result in his death. At the beginning, he felt that he was the strongest, and there would definitely be no danger, but now, was he the only one who could not leave this place?


    Thinking of this, a strong sense of helplessness flashed across Zi Ruo''s handsome face.


    Yue Ling''s impeccable appearance once again surfaced in his mind. Such a beautiful and dignified fairy like her, he ¡­ He couldn''t leave her. He couldn''t leave her.


    Right! He had to stand up. He couldn''t give up just like that! He stood up and looked at the bats above his head. He knew he would never be able to kill them, but he had a way to make them disappear.


    The bat wouldn''t die, but as long as its body disappeared, it wouldn''t harm him anymore. Zi Ruo gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand to pinch a bat, then she opened her mouth and swallowed the bat whole. Although there was a wave of nausea coming from her stomach, she had experienced a worse feeling than this before.


    He had been teased by a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, who kept him in the dirtiest place in the East China Sea, where he had lived for a year and escaped by his own willpower. He could do it then, and he could still do it now.


    He could only swallow the flesh of the bat into his stomach and take a bite. He felt that his gums were starting to swell up and he could only move mechanically, and after a long while, the number of bats finally started to decrease, and the poisonous bugs and wild beasts did not dare to approach him, because the poison in his body had already completely surpassed them. If he were to touch them, he might just die.


    Finally, the bat was devoured by Zi Ruo, and at that moment, the surrounding scenery gradually turned illusory. His body involuntarily rose up, rose to the highest point, and then fell down again.


    "Violet ¡­"


    "Violet ¡ª"


    The last voice belonged to the moon spirit, which he could distinguish. With the last of his strength, he opened his eyes and saw the worried face of the moon spirit. He smiled weakly and extended his hand, "It''s alright ¡­" "I''m fine ¡­"


    Yue Ling looked at him with tears in her eyes, but didn''t say anything. She only stood there, wiping the wounds on his body.


    "Get out of the way." Just then, Xu Shang walked to the front of the group and lightly spat out two words. Luo Liya and the others immediately stepped aside, and Xu Shang seemingly inadvertently glanced at Zi Ruo, with a casual wave of his hand, the pain on his body gradually disappeared, and everyone watched as the injured dragon returned to its divine form, the bloody wound instantly disappearing, shock filling their eyes.


    Xu Shang calmly stood up and explained to them, "Zi Ruo is a young Spiritual Master and is also a Divine Beast. He didn''t have any actual combat experience before, so I gave him the harshest of tests, letting the poisonous insect, wild beast, and bat attack him. I didn''t expect him to actually pass this test. As for Luo Liya, there must be a huge knot in your heart, so your desire for true energy and rank is deeper than others. That''s why you have to face the test of greed. As for you, Wu Kong, you have always acted on your own, acting without thinking at all. I sent Xiong Hu to deal with you to temper your judgement, but as for the moon spirit, you should be tempered if you don''t have enough determination. The demon notes are the best method, do you have any other questions?


    Before this, they were all resentful and felt that Xu Shang was unreasonable. They arranged these tests to make things difficult for them, but now that he explained it to them, they finally understood the truth of this matter. Their view of Xu Shang was no longer just to belittle him.


    "What about Fu Dongming?" Could it be that he was really going to deal with the three-tailed Suan Ni?

 C62

    Xu Shang, on the other hand, smiled indifferently, not intending to answer Luo Liya''s question. He looked at Fu Dongming in the blink of an eye. Wandering Min immediately bit her lips as if she was helpless and embarrassed by his stare.


    Luo Liya naturally felt the interaction between the two, and knew that Fu Dongming didn''t want others to know of his relationship with Xu Shang. Xu Shang himself was only angered by Luo Liya, and if it wasn''t for her, they probably wouldn''t even tell anyone.


    They tried to hide it, and she hid it for them. She, Luo Liya, had never been a talkative person. All of her attention was focused on cultivating her zhenqi. To her, the most important thing was to raise her level.


    They should have already passed the second test, right? Although the results were not satisfactory, when she thought of the final test that would allow them to level up, she felt extremely excited and wanted to fly back to the surface of the River Tooth immediately.


    However, Xu Shang did not allow them to do as they pleased.


    "It''s only the second test, aren''t you guys happy too early?" Xu Shang''s cool and unhurried voice rang out. Everyone, including Fu Dongming, turned to look at Xu Shang in surprise.


    Xu Shang stroked his beard, a look of complacency flashing across his eyes as he turned around to face everyone''s burning gaze.


    "If I remember correctly, today is the last day of the seven-day period, right?" When he slowly spoke, Luo Liya was the first to recover from her shock and slightly nodded.


    There is still one more hurdle. As long as you pass this hurdle, you will be able to use the Zhen Qi stones you obtained this time to soar to a whole new level and pass the Royal Academy''s entrance exams. If you fail to do so, you will have no choice but to pack up your bags and leave.


    Xu Shang''s words were very realistic. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. The fittest lived on, and those who were unwell could only be eliminated. Even if they were his descendants, if they lacked the ability, he would not care about face.


    Luo Liya could see these emotions in Xu Shang''s eyes. She seemed to understand him a little, why he beat up Fu Dongming. He must have been in high spirits before.


    Even though Fu Dongming was River City''s handsome dragon, but how big was River City and how big was the Imperial City, Xu Shang would obviously not be satisfied with such a small test.


    "Alright, please explain the specific details of the test to us."


    Luo Liya was the first to speak. Wu Kong also joined in at the side, "Yes, Teacher, please tell me. As long as I can level up faster, I''m willing to bear any hardships."


    At this moment, Wu Kong''s mood was almost the same as Luo Liya''s. He clearly remembered that Luo Liya saved him.


    If he wanted to protect his sister, he would have to become very strong, but right now, he wasn''t as strong as that Violet Myrtle. This made him very disappointed, so he wanted to quickly pass the test and become even more powerful.


    Xu Shang saw the excitement on their faces and did not feel even the slightest bit of fear, but he actually comforted them in his heart, laughing, "I am now studying a letter and want to hand it over to Fang He, I cannot leave the Cave of Dark Mountain, so I can only rely on your help. But I have a request, you all cannot ride the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix, you can only walk down the mountain and reach the mountain range, you have to deliver my letter within an incense''s worth of time, if not, we will not have to meet again."


    When Luo Liya heard this, her brows furrowed as she asked her own question, "But how did Teacher determine if we had made it to the Mountain Crossing?"


    "I have the Yin Yang Mirror, so I can communicate with Fang He at any time. Don''t underestimate this trial, you have to pass through layers of poisonous forests. Also, it is very possible that your efforts will fail.


    Xu Shang spoke slowly, but his words didn''t have the slightest bit of impatience. Everyone''s expression changed as they listened. The Yin Yang Mirror was a medium used by the Royal Academy''s teachers to communicate with each other. It was a top-level secret and no one had ever seen the Yin Yang Mirror before. This wasn''t the main point.


    This was because Xu Shang was controlling the time, and if they were even half an hour late, then it would be easy to talk about Fang He, but Yin Yang Mirror had already reported the situation regarding Fang He to Xu Shang. Right now, they only had one choice, and that was to follow Xu Shang''s instructions.


    Since Xu Shang had said all he could, he would not answer any of their questions, not even the question about how to get out of this dark cave.


    Luo Liya walked at the front, while Wu Kong and Fu Dongming stood on either side of her. Although Fu Dongming was severely injured, he did not give up on the battle for revenge against Wu Kong. Their gazes met in the air.


    Zi Ruo and the moon spirit followed behind. This pair was much calmer. Zi Ruo held the moon spirit''s hand. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with gentleness.


    Luo Liya, on the other hand, ignored the childish games of Wukong and Fu Dongming, and stared ahead with wide open eyes. Although they only had one path to walk, they couldn''t rule out the possibility of Xu Shang setting up a roadblock for them.


    But regarding this point, Luo Liya was wrong. There were already dangers obstructing the path of the Nether Mountain, he wouldn''t be so idle as to cause trouble for her. Those poisonous forests were sufficient to select the most suitable students for the Royal Academy.


    They walked out of the cave safely. It was the same view they had when they came in, but the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix that was originally crouching there waiting for them had completely disappeared. It was most likely Xu Shang who took it away.


    "What a strict teacher. Does he think that we won''t listen to him and sit on the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix?"


    There was dissatisfaction written on her forehead. Luo Liya really liked the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix, now that she couldn''t see it anymore, her heart must be feeling bad.


    Wukong thought to himself. But how could Luo Liya be someone who indulged in pleasure? All her energy was now focused on completing the mission.


    "Teacher has his own reasons for doing this. Don''t speak ill of Teacher!"


    Luo Liya said in a serious manner. When Wu Kong heard her, he immediately drooped his head and answered in a low voice, "I understand."


    Hearing that Wu Kong had been taught a lesson by Luo Liya, Fu Dongming''s smile immediately blossomed. He walked up to her with a lively look on his face, "Liya, teacher has already started counting down. Let''s hurry up and go!"


    Hearing this, Luo Liya felt that Fu Dongming''s words were reasonable, so she gave Zi Ruo and the moon spirit a meaningful glance, "Everyone, let''s go! We must definitely pass this final test, and leave it at the Royal Academy! "


    Everyone nodded and walked down from the foggy mountain. The mountain was very high, and without the poisonous forest blocking their way down, it would still take about two incense sticks worth of time.


    Everyone had a serious expression on their faces as they focused on the critical situation around them. They couldn''t afford to slack off.


    They wandered around the mountaintop and finally found the exit. In the southwest area, there was a very narrow path with many vines hanging down from it, and surrounding them were many unknown plants. These plants were not green with life, but black with killing intent.


    "Elder sister, are we really going to leave here?" Wu Kong looked at the road before him. Something was not right with his expression.


    "Of course, did you just see another path down the mountain?"


    Fu Dongming snorted. Because he was injured, his voice was still a bit hoarse.


    Wu Kong didn''t say anything else. He just stared at Luo Liya as if he was waiting for her reply.


    "I also feel that since this is a test, we will definitely go to the most dangerous place. There''s no time to lose, let''s go." He wasn''t afraid that he wouldn''t be able to pass the test, but because the moon spirit had taken a blow on him. She definitely wanted to prove herself, and he didn''t want her to be sad.


    The mountain was surrounded by a lingering mist. Only from here could the road ahead be clearly seen. All the signs indicated that this was the only exit.


    Luo Liya nodded, she also agreed with Zi Ruo''s thoughts, "This is the place. Let''s go, I''ll be the leader."


    After all, the path was fraught with danger. She was willing to take the lead. She couldn''t wait to find out how many monsters there were in front of her!


    However, Wu Kong and Fu Dongming were not willing to let Luo Liya take the risk alone. They both fought to be the first to fight.


    "I''ll lead the way. I''m not afraid of anything up ahead!"


    "Let me do it, I have the experience of going through the poisonous bog!"


    "You were injured. I''m afraid you fell before he even got here!"


    "I''m not as weak as you!"


    As the two of them argued, Luo Liya could not help but feel extremely irritated, her mind was in a mess, she could not help but say in a stern voice, "Alright, alright! Stop arguing! If we waste more time, we won''t be able to pass the test. Can''t you all work together? I''ll be the leader, and Wu Kong and Dong Ming will be protecting the moon spirit in the middle. Zi Ruo''s cultivation is the highest, is there a problem behind her? "


    Seeing Luo Li Ya''s serious expression, Wu Kong and Fu Dong Ming did not want to anger her, so they listened to her. Wu Kong followed behind Luo Li Ya, Moon Spirit followed behind Wu Kong, and Fu Dong Ming followed behind her, with Zi Ruo at the back.


    Loria walked up to the path to test it out, summoned her bugs with her mind, and looked straight ahead without moving.


    The poisonous bugs with all kinds of shapes, tentacles, and even foaming at the mouth flew over, flying directly in front of Luo Liya. They obeyed their master''s orders and quickly started to eat the poisonous grass and vines.


    However, they were almost completely annihilated. The disappearance of the vines above them had left Luo Liya very satisfied. After all, she had not used her full strength. Moreover, this place was set up by Xu Shang, so it was naturally not a simple place.


    After the bugs disappeared, Luo Liya then walked to the middle of the path, her eyes cautiously looking forward, followed by the four people behind her.


    No one said a word. All of their attention was focused on the surrounding poison plants with serious expressions on their faces.


    Ah!" This sudden scream caused everyone''s heart to thump. Luo Liya immediately turned around. That was a woman''s scream. Other than her, there was only the moon spirit.


    Just as expected, the blood on Lunar Spirit''s white neck was already dripping profusely, and it was also black. Wu Kong and Fu Dongming, who were the closest to her, quickly stepped forward.


    "It''s a Red Centipede!"


    Since the lowest level of poisonous bugs couldn''t hurt the others, they chose the moon spirit, which had the weakest resistance.

 C63

    It was just a tiny red centipede, and Fu Dongming was able to deal with it. He reached out his hand and slapped the moon spirit''s shoulder, and saw an indescribable pain flash across the moon spirit''s face. Her red lips turned jet-red and her forehead was also covered in cold sweat.


    Just as everyone''s attention was focused on Moon Spirit and Fu Dongming, a black cloud quickly moved over and enveloped them. Zi Ruo was the first to react, but before she could even make a sound, the huge vortex had already engulfed Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, and Moon Spirit.


    "Moon spirit!"


    "Wukong Dongming!"


    Zi Ruo and Luo Liya finally called out, but there were no traces of the three of them. They were sucked into the whirlpool, following the black cloud into the depths of the small path.


    The two of them looked at each other. Their words had become superfluous. They understood each other and ran after the black cloud. Their eyes lit up as they stared at the black cloud in front of them.


    On the way, the poisonous grasses attacked them, and with Zi Ruo''s cultivation coupled with Luo Liya''s unique skills, she could deal with those poisonous grasses and poisonous insects easily. Now, the most important thing was to save Wu Kong and the other two.


    They were competing at the same time, both saving them and completing their mission of handing Xu Shang''s letter to Fang He.


    Fortunately, they already had the foresight to place the letter at Violet Myrtle''s place. Otherwise, it was very possible that everything would be reduced to zero.


    The two of them followed the black cloud and finally exited the small road. What greeted them was an even more arduous place, although it was clear that it was a clear sunny day, but the surroundings were completely dark, with only a dim light lingering around them, allowing them to clearly see the road ahead. This must be the poisonous forest that Xu Shang spoke of?


    Wherever they went, there were skulls and pools of blood. From this, it could be seen that there were people who had just died here. Their blood was still on the ground, but their corpses couldn''t be found.


    This was truly a sinister and terrifying place. Such an atmosphere made the usually bold and fearless Luo Liya feel a chill down her spine.


    At that moment, Zi Ruo''s eyes became especially cold, and the two of them followed the sound to the right. Although Zi Ruo didn''t have any expression on her face, Luo Liya could guess that he was extremely anxious, so she quickened her steps and followed behind him.


    The two of them did not care about the various attacks on the way at all. Once someone was forced into a corner, they would not care about anything else, even though Violet had been stung by the poisonous grass for a long time, but he had a cold expression on his face as he charged forward. Luo Liya followed closely behind him, but her pets were fighting against the poisonous grass, so they were safe for the moment.


    Finally, with their different hearing and memory, they found the location of the Moon Spirit Cry. It was a cave surrounded by layers of poisonous insects and grass. It seemed like it was a thousand times stronger than the one they just encountered.


    "I''ll open up a path for you!" Luo Liya finally spoke, closed her eyes, and muttered some incantations. Immediately, the poisonous bugs that she had reared flew up to the two of them, rushing towards the creepy poisonous bugs and the poisonous grass. Very quickly, they opened up a very narrow path for the two of them.


    "Go in quickly! They won''t be able to hold on much longer! " Her voice became unusually low and deep, but she did not realize it.


    As for the poisonous grasses outside the cave, they had gathered into a single mass, opening their bloody mouths wide to chase up to Luo Li Ya and Zi Ruo, wanting to completely devour them. In front of them was a completely dark tiger cave, and behind them was an incomparably large fangs poison, if they were slightly slower, they would very likely die here.


    Luo Liya''s nerves were already in a state of high tension, her heart was about to jump out of her chest. At the same time, she could feel the sweat on Zi Ruo''s palms.


    Fortunately, they had managed to escape a calamity. After entering the cave, the Sharp Fang Poison was unable to do anything to them.


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Luo Liya patted her chest.


    "Let''s go find them."


    Zi Ruo''s mood recovered very quickly, and her pair of eyes became extremely clear once more. Luo Liya nodded heavily and kept up with his footsteps.


    However, it was fortunate that they were able to see each other clearly. After walking a few steps down the only path, they saw Wu Kong, Fu Dongming and the Moon Spirit.


    They were tied to a cross, and their expressions were dispirited. In front of the moon spirit stood a large creature, it was reaching out its pus like tentacles to caress the moon spirit''s face.


    Yue Ling''s expression was in extreme pain, her bright eyes already losing their former radiance. Seeing this scene, Violet Rain could no longer bear it and quickly moved to the front of the monster. Luo Liya had no time to stop it.


    It was as if the monster was already prepared. When Luo Liya turned around, she finally saw his true face. It was indeed very ugly, and his mouth was especially big. She frowned, as if she had seen this monster somewhere before.


    But now, she didn''t have time to think about those questions. Zi Ruo had already revealed her Flood Dragon''s true body to battle with the monster, while she took the opportunity to untie Wu Kong. Fu Dongming and the Moon Spirit''s ropes couldn''t move any faster.


    "Wu Kong, Dong Ming, you guys take care of the moon spirit. I''ll go help Zi Ruo."


    Wu Kong looked at Luo Li Ya, feeling the anger in his heart. That monster was fighting with the two of them, and Luo Li Ya''s face was sprayed with white liquid, making her look extremely disgusting. Seeing this scene, Wu Kong was completely enraged, her cheeks were red, and her clear eyes were flashing with flames.


    Finally, he transformed. His body expanded rapidly as thick hair grew on his skin, transforming into a giant ape. Its head rested against the ceiling of the cave as it looked down.


    Luo Li Ya sensed something and looked over. In an instant, she understood what was happening. She quickly shouted at Zi Ruo, "Retreat!"


    Hearing Luo Liya''s angry shout, Zi Ruo didn''t continue standing, and her figure returned to her human form. Luo Liya pulled him towards Fu Dongming and the moon spirit''s direction.


    At this moment, Wu Kong''s mind was completely controlled by anger. He looked at Monster with eyes overflowing with rage.


    He waved his arm and hit the monster hard. The monster seemed to have its own intelligence too. Seeing such a huge monster that was much stronger than him, it hurriedly retreated.


    "Want to run?" "No way!"


    They flew into the cave, hiding on the bodies of the monsters. Luo Liya gave the order that she would do her best to ignore life and death, and no matter how hard the monsters pinched them, they would just disappear.


    The monster couldn''t move after being entangled by the venomous bugs, which gave the giant ape an opportunity to pull the monster up with all its strength. The monster immediately flew towards the back of the cave and fell to the ground.


    "Wu Kong!" "Hurry up and leave!" This cave must be connected to the monster''s fate. If they kill the monster, I will die here.


    "Wu Kong!" Seeing that the giant ape didn''t pay any attention to her as it continued to fight with the monster, Luo Liya''s heart rose to her throat. She once again shouted in a low voice before turning around, "You guys go first, I will bring Wu Kong out."


    Fu Dongming and the moon spirit naturally disagreed, but Zi Ruo was the most clear-headed of them all. Receiving Luo Liya''s gaze, he heavily nodded to her, and used one hand to support the moon spirit while the other hand to capture Fu Dongming. Both of them suffered varying degrees of injuries, so naturally, they were unable to defeat Zi Ruo, and were quickly taken out by Zi Ruo.


    Loria watched them disappear, then sighed with relief and turned away.


    Wu Kong and the monster were still battling. It was clear that the monster belonged to the weaker party. Wu Kong swung it up and threw it down, then swung it up and threw it down again.


    An extremely loud sound echoed out from inside the cave, Zi Ruo had already brought them out of the cave. Fu Dongming struggled to enter, but was held back by Zi Ruo.


    "Now is not the time to be emotional, don''t be impulsive!"


    Rarely, the 10,000 year old iceberg violets also heavy tone to speak to others.


    Fu Dongming remained silent as he continued to rush in with bloodshot eyes. Zi Ruo had no choice but to slap him.


    "You will only be a burden if you go! Wait here, they will definitely return safely! "


    Fu Dongming finally calmed down and didn''t take any further action. However, his eyes were staring forward unblinkingly, afraid that he would miss a single movement.


    At this moment, Luo Liya who was inside could not stop Wu Kong at all. He could not stop Wu Kong at all when he was angry, unless he had already vented all of his anger out.


    In that split-second, Luo Liya finally remembered where she had seen this monster before.


    She had once seen it in an ancient book in Luoyan''s study. At that time, the shape of the painting was no different from the monster in front of her.


    It was an ancient mythical beast, the Taotie. It was a spirit beast protecting the Immortal Grass. Only when it obtains the Immortal Grass would it listen to others, otherwise it would attack anyone it wanted.


    A thought flashed through Luo Liya''s mind as she looked around for immortal herbs. Her surroundings were pitch black. Although there were scattered lights, they were completely useless in finding immortal herbs.


    In desperation, Luo Liya summoned the poisonous bugs. Their bright wings finally allowed her to see the terrain clearly.


    At this time, the giant ape and the Taotie were still fighting and killing each other. Luo Liya seriously looked at Wu Kong, and then looked around.


    Finally, she found the immortal grass at the lightest spot. The immortal grass clung to the wall, completely black, as if it was deliberately avoiding her.


    Luo Liya didn''t care much about it. She stretched out her hand to pull out the herb and held it in her hand. Suddenly, it started to shine brightly, and was much brighter than before.


    As if feeling that someone had pulled out the immortal grass, the Taotie was stunned for a moment, before recklessly attacking Luo Liya.


    When Luo Liya saw his horrifying expression, even Wu Kong was unable to stop it. She first felt a chill down her spine, and then, without caring about anything else, she swallowed the immortal grass in one gulp.

 C64

    A bitter taste filled her mouth. She felt very uncomfortable. However, she had no choice but to swallow the immortal grass.


    In the next moment, that Taotie actually disappeared in front of the two of them. Luo Liya looked at everything that happened in shock, and felt as if she was dreaming.


    When the giant ape saw that the Taotie had disappeared, its body also continuously shrank until it finally became Wu Kong''s human form. Wu Kong rubbed his head, just when he was surprised about what had happened, he was stopped by Luo Liya who was rushing forward.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw Luo Liya holding hands with him. Although they were in a critical situation and it was not the time for them to talk about love, he could not help but feel an increasing joy in his heart, as if there was something that was about to break out from his body.


    After Luo Liya and Wukong exited the cave, the cave collapsed with a loud bang. Hearing the sound of the huge rock, Luo Liya turned around and saw the whole sky was rippling with strange colors, as if the entire cloud was about to fall down from the sky onto them.


    "Hurry up!" Luo Liya said decisively, then pulled Wu Kong and ran towards where Zi Ruo and the others were.


    Zi Ruo naturally understood what was going on and immediately transformed into a dragon before lying down in front of them.


    Luo Liya''s reaction was the fastest. She let Wu Kong help Fu Dongming onto the dragon''s back while she went to support the moon spirit herself.


    In a big matter like this, Wu Kong would never bother about personal grudges. Although he hated Fu Dongming, he did not want Fu Dongming to die here. Thus, he went to Fu Dongming''s side and helped the four to ride the dragon.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Zi Ruo wouldn''t reveal her real body and would consume a lot of his inner strength and true qi. However, the current situation didn''t allow him to think any further.


    The four of them sat on the Flood Dragon and the Flood Dragon immediately rose into the air, flying towards another mountain peak. This was their destination, Crossing Mountains Mountain.


    They had already broken through the Poison Forest. However, the Poison Forest would disappear in a short period of time. Thus, this was not considered to be cheating.


    The flood dragon advanced at an unprecedented speed, not only because it was not far from the end of the incense stick, but also because Fu Dongming and the rest of the party had sustained serious injuries and needed immediate treatment.


    Finally, within the time limit, they flew back to the mountain. They flew to the entrance of the cave on the River Fang. The mountain was pitch black, but the sky was still clear.


    The flood dragon stopped on the riverbank, and as soon as he landed, he looked like he had returned to his human form. The other four people fell down, and Luo Liya rubbed her head that was on the ground, frowning deeply.


    However, she quickly reacted and turned around to look at the moon spirit. Her originally beautiful and delicate face was now filled with pain.


    "Moon spirit, wake up!" Teacher Ya, quickly come and save Moon Spirit! "


    Luo Liya saw that calling a few times was useless, so she turned her head towards Fang He for help. Fang He just came out of the water with a reserved look on his face.


    "Where is my letter? If I brought them here, you would be my students, so I will naturally save you. But if I don''t bring them here, you will be expelled from the academy, and you will no longer be students of the Royal Academy.


    When everyone heard his words, they were all stunned. Although what he said was very reasonable, it couldn''t help but ¡­ Aren''t you being too heartless?


    Violet was startled for a moment, but immediately took out the well-preserved letter wrapped in kraft paper from her lapel. She struggled to get up and quickly handed it over to Fang He.


    Fang He received it without even looking at it. He then rushed to the moon spirit, extended his hand, and injected his zhenqi into her body.


    As for the rest of the students, they understood that Fang He was also very impatient. It was just that he was a teacher who had been assessed and trained, so he had to abide by the academy''s rules.


    Fang He imbued his true energy into the moon spirit, his expression becoming increasingly grave. It went from rosy red to ashen, then from ashen to deathly pale.


    On the other hand, the face of the moon spirit became more and more colorful.


    Finally, Fang He stopped and casually moved to stand in front of Fu Dongming. Although he was also injured, his injuries were much more shallow compared to the moon spirit, which did not have a deep foundation.


    On the other hand, Zi Ruo''s injury was not something that Fang He could heal. She had to rest and recuperate, not covet a temporary accomplishment.


    As they were healing, Xu Shang''s penetrating voice rang out once more.


    "You''ve fulfilled my requirements within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Now, refine the true qi stone in your hand and raise it by a level. Your assessment will now pass."


    As Xu Shang''s voice faded, the five of them each found a place to quietly refine the Zhen Qi stone in their hands. The Zhen Qi inside the stone was very rich, each of them was using a cultivation technique to wash their muscles, bones and veins, and after a while, their levels all increased.


    The five of them were all of different levels. The moon spirit was a Martial Master, Luo Liya and Fu Dongming were a Grand Swordmaster, Wu Kong was a Heaven Slayer, and Zi Ruo was a little Daoist Master.


    After passing through these three trials, each of them had risen by a level.


    After the ascension, Luo Liya felt an inexhaustible strength in her body. The difference between a great sword master and a small unspecialized was that her vision and hearing had improved by a lot. After her blood boiled, she finally calmed down.


    She was only an unspecialized character right now, but there were still people among the unspecialized characters. There were immortals, gods, and even three small levels. If every small level increased by 90%, then how long would it take for her to complete her dream?


    Just as he was thinking this, he heard Fang He''s faint voice. "All of you have completed your missions, it''s time to return. Without further ado, I''ll have the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix send you back to the Royal Academy."


    With that, Fang He flicked his fingers, and a fiery red mass appeared in front of them. The Scarlet Tailed Phoenix laid on the ground, waiting for them to ride it.


    The five of them quickly returned to the Royal Academy. Fang He had already contacted Leng Shang through the Yin Yang Mirror. Leng Shang stood at the entrance of the academy, waiting for them.


    "Teacher Leng Shang!"


    "Teacher Leng Shang!"


    "Teacher Leng Shang!"


    Everyone called out at the same time for Leng Shang, who laughed heartily.


    "Congratulations, from now on, you are all official students of the Royal Academy!"


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other with excitement, unable to conceal the joy on their faces.


    "You five have been assigned to the tenth class, the tenth class is currently the same as you all, as long as you all advance, you will be assigned to a higher class."


    As Leng Shang spoke, they listened quietly.


    "Zi Ruo, Fu Dongming lives together with Wu Kong. There''s another freshman in the dormitory. Let me see who he is." Leng Shang flipped through the list in his hands, "Yes, it''s Ye Yingtian."


    "Yue Ling and Luo Liya, you two should also be staying in the same area. The other two roommates are Zhang Yi and Fire Chaser Phoenix."


    Luo Liya and Yue Ling murmured those two names to themselves, and then they parted ways with the three men, each returning to their dorm room.


    There were ten rooms on each floor, and each room had four people. Therefore, there were more than a hundred people living in the attic, and the fish and dragons were mixed in with each other. When Luo Liya and Yue Ling went in, it was the evening, and many of the students had already returned to their dorms.


    "Look, Liya, they are so powerful. When will we be able to reach that level?"


    "Focusing on cultivation is naturally something that happens naturally." Luo Liya replied indifferently. She continued to walk up the stairs while holding the hands of the moon spirit, finding their dorm room.


    "Is it here?" the moon spirit asked, puzzled.


    "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Just as Luo Liya finished speaking, the door that was originally shut suddenly opened, and a delicate lady with red lips and white teeth walked out. Her appearance could not be considered amazing, and her temperament could not be considered outstanding either.


    When she saw Luo Liya and Yue Ling, a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. Although it disappeared in a flash, Luo Liya could see it clearly.


    "You are the new Luo Liya and Moon Spirit?" she asked. Luo Liya nodded, "I am Luo Liya."


    "I am the Moon Spirit."


    The woman carefully sized up the two of them. One of them looked ethereal and beautiful, but his clothes were too unpolished, just like a piece of unpolished jade. The other one wasn''t tall, and had good facial features.


    She raised the corner of her mouth. "I''m the Fire Phoenix, and the one inside is Zhang Yi. We grew up together, and we entered the Royal Academy together."


    The implication of his words was that they had already formed an alliance and their relationship was unbreakable. Luo Liya was very smart, how could she not see that she was thinking she was smart, she just didn''t want to care.


    "So that''s how it is. Can you let us in now?" Her eyes were motionless as she stared at the fiery phoenix, as if she did not take her words to heart at all.


    Of course she was angry, but Luo Liya was in control of everything, so she could only move to the side angrily, "You guys hurry up and pack up. I don''t want to see a mess when I come back."


    Her tone was arrogant, and even the moon spirit could hear it. Luo Liya wanted to go up and argue with her. What was this "mess"? This kind of commanding tone, did they think that she, Luo Liya, was a useless trash without the strength to even tie up a chicken, would not resist?


    Just as she was about to chase up to the figure of Fire Chaser Phoenix, words suddenly flashed through Fang He''s mind. As long as she focused on cultivation, it would be better for her not to cause trouble.


    As if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head, Luo Liya immediately calmed down.


    He turned around and no longer paid any more attention to Huo Cuifeng as he directly pulled the moon spirit inside.


    The first two beds had already been occupied, the second bed was filled with a person lying on it, and the third bed was filled with sundries.


    Seeing that scene, Luo Liya finally understood what a mess it was. They had actually put their things on her and the moon spirit''s bed!

 C65

    The quilt covered her entire body, revealing only her head, which was wrapped in purple hair. It seemed a little strange, she frowned, her face showing undisguised anger, she wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by Yue Ling.


    "Moon spirit, what are you doing?" Luo Liya turned around and looked at the moon spirit with an anxious expression.


    "She''s sleeping, it''s not good to disturb her." Yue Ling lightly said, her eyebrows also slightly knitted.


    "Her things are on our bed, so of course she has to do it herself. Do you really need us to help her?" Luo Liya was not willing to swallow her anger, she curled her lips and took advantage of the moment the moon spirit was thinking to break free, walking to the bed called Zhang Yi.


    "Hey, you''re up. Put your things away properly!"


    Although her voice was somewhat impatient, her actions were very light. Patting Zhang Yi''s back, her purple hair was completely revealed in front of the two of them, and the brocade was pushed away. In the next moment, a pair of light blue eyes stared straight at Luo Liya and Yue Ling.


    This was the first time they saw someone with such a strange appearance. Apart from her purplish hair, her pupils were also light blue. Her nose was high and straight, and her facial features were very different from a normal girl''s.


    When Luo Liya saw her appearance, she thought of what Huo Qiufeng had said about her and Zhang Yi growing up together. So Zhang Yi was likely to be a descendant of Huo Yaoguo?


    In a split-second, many speculative thoughts had already flooded into Luo Liya''s mind.


    Zhang Yi looked at the two people in front of her in a daze. It took her a while before she realized what Luo Liya was talking about: "You''re new roommates?"


    Luo Liya and the moon spirit nodded together.


    Zhang Yi suddenly came to a realization. She blinked her blue eyes and immediately got up from the bed. Other than her facial features, her body was also taller than an ordinary girl. This confirmed Luo Liya''s guess.


    "I''m Zhang Yi. Hey, where''s Feng Er?"


    "She''s out on something." Luo Liya replied faintly, "Please keep your things, we are going to make the bed."


    Zhang Yi''s attitude was not as arrogant as that of the Fire Blaze Phoenix. Luo Liya''s tone was naturally a bit softer, but there was still a trace of estrangement in her tone.


    She was here to cultivate, not to make friends. She didn''t care about her relationship with others.


    "Ok, right away!" Zhang Yi smiled as she approached Luo Liya and Yue Ling''s beds. "You guys haven''t come for days. We thought you wouldn''t be coming to stay, so we left everything here."


    She bent over to clean up as she explained, looking up at Lori Ya, "Let me guess, you are Lori Ya, right? She''s a Moon Spirit, right? "


    Luo Liya saw Zhang Yi''s eyes flash with a crafty look, and thought that this woman was still quite smart, but she still calmly asked, "Yes, how did you know?"


    "You guys had a big fight with Goldman that day. You could say it was the whole school. It''s called Loria. It''s said that people who mess with Goldman don''t usually have a good ending. That''s why I thought you guys weren''t coming to school. Looking at your imposing manner, you are very similar to the Luo Liya of the legends. I just casually made a guess, but I didn''t expect you to actually guess correctly. "


    Zhang Yi spoke slowly. Her words were a bit strange. Normal people spoke very smoothly, but she seemed to be very deliberate, word for word, as if she wasn''t very familiar with the language of the Blue Water Nation.


    "Where are you from?" Zhang Yi did not expect her to suddenly ask this. She was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Good eyesight, I''m not a pure Jade Water Nation citizen. My mother came from the Fire Nation, so we lived in the Fire Nation until we were ten years old."


    Luo Liya''s eyebrows relaxed, it seemed like her guess was right. Since she was from the Fire Nation, she should have a lot of unique skills, right? Just as she was about to ask for advice, she realized that this was not the time yet. After all, it was just a one-time encounter. Furthermore, she had to busy herself with arranging living quarters.


    Thus, she suppressed her curiosity, curled her lips and continued arranging the supplies. After a long while, with the help of Zhang Yi, they were finally able to clean up. Luo Liya let out a long sigh as she laid on her bed, feeling something throbbing in her chest.


    However, that strange feeling quickly disappeared, and she didn''t pay too much attention. When Zhang Yi invited them to the cafeteria for dinner, Yue Ling happily agreed, and Luo Liya also followed their instructions.


    Yue Ling was a kind-hearted girl. Along the way, she politely asked Zhang Yi a lot of questions about the school, her tone neither servile nor overbearing. Zhang Yi was also very patient.


    As soon as he walked in, he heard the sound of people chattering non-stop.


    The three of them were filled with doubts as they advanced forward. They saw five people standing in the middle of the crowd, four men and a woman, three men Luo Li Ya and Moon Spirit were familiar with, they were Wu Kong and the others who had separated from them a few minutes ago. They had also seen the other woman before.


    Luo Liya looked around a few more times, her gaze stopped at one spot, then pulled the moon spirit and quickly walked over. It was a gap in the crowd, so they could take the opportunity to get in, and Zhang Yi anxiously followed behind them.


    When he finally reached the center of the crowd, he saw Huo Cuifeng''s face darken. She was frowning as if she was preparing to summon her true qi, and everything around her had changed in an instant. Luo Liya was the first to notice this change and shouted, "Be careful!"


    Her voice, due to her nervousness, became a little shrill, quickly piercing into the ears of the crowd. Zi Ruo, Wu Kong, and Fu Dongming focused all their attention on that sharp mouth of Huo Jufeng, no one expected her to make a move.


    However, they quickly reacted and quickly took a few steps back. The true energy that Fire Blaze Phoenix had summoned was originally only aimed at Ye Yingtian, and coupled with the fact that the three of them had dodged it in time, it wasn''t too much of a problem. However, Ye Yingtian didn''t expect that she would suddenly attack.


    After a while, a gust of wind blew, followed by the buzzing of insects. He looked up, and saw a large swath of green-eyed poisonous bugs rushing towards the fire phoenix, covering most of her body, and he could vaguely see her eyes, which were filled with hatred. She kept summoning her true energy, but she was still unable to win against them, and the green-eyed poisonous bugs were knocked back up, constantly reviving, while the fire phoenix was getting weaker and weaker.


    Before she went to the Mountain-Crossing Mountain, the green-eyed worms were just some larvae that had not yet grown up. They lived at the bottom of the Hundred Treasures Bag, so she didn''t pay much attention to them. However, when she was collecting the supplies, she suddenly discovered that they had grown into adults.


    He had originally wanted to test their might, but he hadn''t thought that he would have the opportunity to test it out so quickly.


    Zhang Yi could see the pride in Luo Liya''s eyes. She had long since known that Luo Liya had a unique poison technique. Although she didn''t do anything right now, she could tell with her toes that it was Luo Liya who was behind it.


    "Luo Liya, forget it. She didn''t do it on purpose. Let her go ¡­" Zhang Yi could not help but plead. Ye Yingtian, who was still in the midst of curiosity, looked at the girl named Luo Liya in disbelief when he heard this. She wasn''t even as tall as he was and was a bit slim.


    Ye Yingtian didn''t have time to be surprised. Seeing the increasingly weak expression on Huo Cuifeng''s face, he quickly went forward and looked straight at Luo Liya.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Stop messing around. If you make a big fuss, it won''t end well. If teacher finds out, we''re done for!" Although Luo Liya had helped him, his heart was filled with gratitude. However, when he saw that she didn''t have any intention of stopping, he also felt scared, afraid that he would be punished if this matter got out of hand.


    Luo Liya raised her eyes and looked at Ye Yingtian in surprise. She didn''t expect him to say such words, as he had used all his strength to deal with her earlier. If it wasn''t for her, he might have vomited blood and died a long time ago.


    Luo Liya''s eyes immediately became cloudy. Wu Kong was the first to react, hurriedly pulling on her sleeve, "Elder sister, don''t bother with her, don''t make things difficult for Teacher Leng Shang."


    The moment Wu Kong said the key words, Luo Liya''s arrogant attitude immediately froze. That''s right, she had to remain calm.


    Leng Shang and Fang He''s words were still ringing in her ears, she could not be so impulsive. If the situation did not end like this, she would bring trouble to everyone.


    However, she was too arrogant, and she really wanted to give her a good beating. What a disappointment.


    Luo Liya took out her jade flute from her Treasure Bag, and the melodious sound of the flute rang out. Luo Liya took out her jade flute from her Treasure Bag, and the melodious flute sound rang out.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi caught her in time and supported her in time. She was not directly attacked by the green-eyed worms, and in order to prevent the pagoda gate from getting close, she almost exhausted all of her Zhen Qi, which was why she almost fainted.


    "Feng Er, are you alright?" Zhang Yi asked anxiously with undisguised concern on her face.


    Huo Qiufeng shook his head, staring at Luo Liya. His heart was filled with hatred, which was directed straight into her eyes.


    Luo Li Ya naturally saw her anger. She coldly snorted and turned away, no longer paying attention to her. She looked at Wu Kong and asked, "What happened exactly? How did you end up messing with her? "


    Wu Kong sighed and shifted his gaze to Zi Ruo. Zi Ruo''s usually calm and collected face instantly flushed red. She then coughed a little uncomfortably.


    Luo Liya did not understand, but the moon spirit seemed to have a sudden inspiration, and tentatively asked, "Could it be that she likes you?"

 C66

    Hearing this, the unease on Zi Ruo''s face intensified. Fu Dongming covered his mouth and laughed. He could also be considered an outstanding and elegant young master of an aristocratic family. He was nicknamed Jiangcheng''s Four Dragons, and was well versed in the thoughts of men and women.


    "Of course. Just by looking at her eyes, one can tell that she was enchanted by Zi Ruo''s appearance and temperament. However, she was once a couple with Ye Yingtian."


    Fu Dongming slowly spoke, he could not conceal the ridicule on his face. Zi Ruo''s eyes drooped down, no longer looking at everyone''s expression.


    Luo Liya shifted her gaze to Ye Yingtian. No wonder he had begged for mercy just now. It turned out to be an old sweetheart of hers. It seemed like she was being nosy.


    "I didn''t say that for her sake," Ye Yingtian quickly waved his hand when he felt Luo Liya''s rude gaze. "I wasn''t saying that for her sake, and quarreling with her at that time was just a matter of anger. I haven''t even dumped her yet, so she left me to fawn on other men.


    Luo Liya understood what had happened and was somewhat enlightened. For her to make such a big move on such a simple matter, it was really too unreasonable of her to be so agitated. She had clearly told Ye Yingtian to think twice before acting and not let down the guidance of the other teachers, but she still almost caused trouble.


    When would he be able to change his impulsive personality?


    In fact, he couldn''t blame all of Luo Liya, when she was still a ghost fairy, her ability was outstanding and unrivalled, so she naturally didn''t put anyone in her eyes. She was carefree and unrestrained, how could she care about others'' thoughts, turning into an obedient and sensible student, just by thinking about it, she knew how difficult it was.


    She shifted her gaze onto Zhang Yi and Fire Chaser Phoenix. Zhang Yi was helping the Fire Chaser Phoenix out of the canteen. The crowd also gradually dispersed. It seemed that this matter had turned into a completely different story.


    "Elder sister, you haven''t eaten, right? Who cares about that! Let''s fill up our stomachs first! " Wu Kong pulled Luo Li Ya to a seat, then stormed over to serve Luo Liya a bowl of rice. Zi Ruo also helped the moon spirit sit down, softly whispering something into her ear. Zi Ruo''s face showed a rare look of urgency, while the moon spirit''s expression changed from the initial disappointment to understanding.


    Luo Liya immediately understood what they were talking about.


    "Liya, Wukong won''t be back until later. If you''re hungry, eat my food first. I didn''t touch anything." Fu Dongming passed his meal to Luo Liya. As expected, he still couldn''t forget about competing with Wu Kong ¡­ Luo Liya thought helplessly.


    "No need, I''m not hungry, you eat first."


    Luo Liya rejected in a low voice. Just as Fu Dongming was about to say something, Ye Yingtian suddenly spoke up, "Are you that Luo Liya who caused such a ruckus in the cafeteria? There''s been another ruckus today! "


    "But not this time." "Yes," Loria replied.


    "You even dared to provoke Goldman. If it weren''t for us stopping you, I have no doubt that you would have made everyone aware of this." Ye Yingtian said half-jokingly half-seriously. A smile that he thought was handsome appeared on his face.


    This person was too superficial and boastful. With a roommate like this, Zi Ruo and the others were truly pitiful, but thinking of her, she seemed to have offended her two roommates. Although Zhang Yi was kind to them, she was still a little angry, so of course she was on her side.


    Thinking of the chaotic days ahead, Luo Liya felt a headache coming on.


    Not long after, Wu Kong brought over Luo Liya''s and Yue Ling''s dishes. The six of them ate there, while Wu Kong and Fu Dongming argued as before, talking to Luo Liya. Yue Ling and Zi Ruo looked at the three of them with a smile.


    It was already close to class time after the meal, so before Leng Shang finished, he sent each of them a work and rest schedule. On it, he used a brush to write down when and where to teach.


    Ye Yingtian was also in Gui Hai class. Previously, he had even attended a few classes, so he naturally knew the location. Luo Liya finally found his use, at least she could lead the way.


    Their class was held at the east corner of the training field, which was located to the east of the sports field. Usually, when there were no classes, a lot of new students would cultivate their true qi there, which was usually used as the classroom area for the class after the first son of the family.


    The students of the A and B class were all at or above the minor immortal level, while the students of the C and D class were at or above the minor immortal level. The class below the E class was arranged randomly, and the tenth class was full of new students.


    Before this, their practice area could only be the eastern corner, so they could not enter other places at all.


    If she wanted to enter the Eastern Corner Training Field, she would have to use the Zhen Qi stone obtained from the entrance exams. Only then did Luo Liya understand why the Zhen Qi stone was so important.


    Relying on the true qi stones they had obtained in the Cave of Dark Mountain, Luo Liya and the others entered the Eastern Corner Training Field. The outside of the training field was sealed with stone, while the inside was a different kind of world. It was cloudy outside, but once you entered the training field, it was as bright as day with rays of light radiating in all directions.


    Luo Liya stared straight ahead, and saw that many people were holding a glowing object in their hands, which illuminated their faces very clearly. Luo Liya''s heart skipped a beat, and she took out her Zhen Qi stone to take a look.


    Not long after they entered, a teacher came in. He wasn''t very old, with a jade-like face and a beautiful bun. He had the air of an elegant young master, and his entire body exuded an indescribable aura.


    He walked up to the crowd. Luo Liya and the others stood together with the others, listening attentively to what he was about to say.


    "Good morning, students."


    "Hello, Teacher Ye."


    Today, five more students have come to our class. They have passed the three trials of the entrance exams and have officially become students of the Royal Academy. I would like to welcome them.


    Teacher Ye faintly smiled, and Luo Liya and the rest gracefully walked to the front, standing according to rank.


    "Hello everyone, I am Zi Ruo."


    "I am Wu Kong."


    "I''m Fu Dongming."


    "I''m Luo Liya."


    "I am the Moon Spirit."


    The five of them obediently reported their names, and then heard a burst of warm applause. After a wave of thunderous commotion, Teacher Ye finally opened her mouth again, "I''m the teacher who brought you all, I''m called Ye Jiu Yu. You can just call me Teacher Ye."


    "Yes, Teacher Ye."


    The five players obediently shouted.


    "Alright, you can leave now. We will begin today''s class." Ye Jiu Yu took out his own Zhen Qi stone. The light emitted from it was no different from the strongest in the entire training ground. The translucent color and texture was extremely dazzling and bright, causing people to yearn for it.


    Listening to Ye Juyu''s explanation, Luo Liya knew that the true qi stone''s radiance changed with the increase of one''s cultivation. The higher the grade, the brighter it would be, and the true qi stone was just like an unpolished jade, needing to be refined in order to increase its grade. Every time it was refined, the grade would increase by one level, this was the unique method of the Royal Academy.


    It was precisely because of this that the Royal Academy became the academy with the most talented people and the highest quality students.


    For example, how to train his zhen qi, how to make his own zhen qi more dense, and how to effectively utilize the zhen qi stone. As for the specific method, that was to practice more, and if one''s talent wasn''t very dull, then he would probably be assigned to a better class.


    Of course, Ye Jiu Yu was comforting them. Since this was the Royal Academy, there were countless experts here. If they couldn''t bring honor to the academy, they would be eliminated sooner or later.


    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, this was the world.


    Luo Liya naturally understood what was going on.


    After one lesson, he did not spend too much effort. Most of the students in Class 10 were sword masters and below, so it was not hard to understand what was going on tonight. Luo Liya had originally come to class in high spirits because she wanted to learn something good, but she was disappointed and left without saying much.


    On the other hand, Wu Kong was especially happy, as if he had truly benefited greatly from it. He had lived with the monkeys since he was young, and no one had ever taught him how to live as he pleased. Now that he could finally get a teacher, his mood was naturally extremely excited.


    Before they left, Fu Dongming handed something to Luo Liya. Luo Liya didn''t know what was going on, but just as she was about to ask him, she turned around and left, without wasting a moment, she smiled helplessly, and then opened her palm, revealing a crumpled piece of paper. She opened it and only saw a line of words: Tonight, I will see you at the east corner of the training field.


    When Luo Liya saw the words, she was shocked. Fu Dongming was ¡­ Invite her? As she was wondering, the moon spirit suddenly appeared in front of her. "What are you looking at? Young Master Fu''s love letter? "


    Luo Liya was lost in her own thoughts when she suddenly heard the bright and clear voice of the moon spirit. She was somewhat alarmed, but she quickly calmed down and gripped the paper slip tightly. "Nothing, he''s a prank."


    The moon spirit gave her a contemptuous look. Moon spirit had always been the type that was considerate. Now that she had such a crafty appearance, Luo Liya was not used to it. So it turned out that girls were always like that when facing gossip ¡­ Luo Liya thought for a bit before she quickly turned around and walked back to the Drunken Wine House. The moon spirit followed her at a leisurely pace, her voice holding a hint of a smile.


    This moon spirit! Luo Liya was a little angry in her heart. She didn''t have any intention to deal with Dong Ming at all, but she felt a little guilty, as if she was afraid that someone would discover her. Suddenly, she seemed to have understood something.


    Could it be that he was also a part of her young girl''s feelings?


    Luo Liya quickly denied her thoughts. She was the famous Gui Xian''er, how could she be attracted to such a small matter?


    Thus, she made up her mind that she would definitely not go see Fu Dongming tonight. If she did not arrive on time, that fellow, Fu Dongming, would have already left, right? Thinking this way, the two quickly arrived at the bedroom, one in front of the other.


    Just as Luo Liya was about to enter, the moon spirit stopped her gently. Luo Liya turned around, but the moon spirit''s face was full of uneasiness, "Tell me, will that Fire Phoenix ¡­"


    "Who cares about her." Luo Liya said faintly, "Don''t be afraid, we''ve already offended her. She still doesn''t dare to do anything to us."


    It wasn''t that she was cowardly, but it was better to avoid trouble. Today, she had completely offended Luo Liya, and with her character, even if she wanted to make up for it, there was nothing she could do.


    He could only take things one step at a time. Thus, he followed Luo Liya inside. Who knew that once they entered, the Fire Phoenix would give them a big ''surprise''?

 C67

    With Zhang Yi''s help, she spent an entire afternoon recovering most of her zhen qi. The wounds on her body were healed, but the anger in her heart did not disappear, and her hatred for Luo Liya also became stronger and stronger.


    That country bumpkin actually didn''t know how to be a busybody when he told her to live a good life, only relying on her secret arts to bully her. For a moment, she even thought of going to her teacher, but then she realized that if she did that, it would be hard to avoid a snitch.


    Besides, how could her punishment be worse than that of a teacher?


    Zhang Yi advised her not to do that. After all, they would be under the same roof from now on, so they wouldn''t be able to see each other even if they looked down.


    She was the daughter of Fire Worm, the Fire Worm Princess. When Fire Worm had married a county governor of the State of Clear Water, Wan Lingxu, the marriage had shocked all five nations; the difference between a princess and a county governor was a hundred thousand miles, but Fire Worm had insisted on marrying Wan Lingxu. After several years of disturbance, Wan Lingxu had finally gotten what he wanted, and Wan Lingxu had doted on his wife.


    Since she was young, she had always been doted on like a precious pearl in her palm. When had she ever suffered such humiliation? Immediately, she used the secret technique that her mother, the Fire Phoenix, had taught her. She summoned the Fire Phoenix, the sacred artifact of the Fire Clan, and filled the room with a bright light. Zhang Yi had seen the power of the Fire Phoenix before, but she had never thought that she would actually use such a move.


    Just as she was about to dissuade him, a dull pain came from her shoulder. Her eyebrows knitted together and she immediately fainted. Before she lost consciousness, she saw his face and her lips moved up and down: "Little Yi, you ¡­"


    Then Zhang Yi was unconscious.


    Fire Phoenix spat out flames and burned Luo Liya and the moon spirit''s bed into ashes. That scene just happened to happen to Luo Liya, who had just entered the room. Immediately, her heart overflowed with anger.


    The creature she had never seen before was continuously spitting out flames. The entire room was ablaze with fire. The fiery phoenix stood aside with a complacent expression in its eyes. It seemed extremely obtrusive as it was shrouded in the light of the fire.


    Luo Liya''s bright eyes were also immediately filled with flames, she clenched her fists as she looked at the Fierce Phoenix. With a thought, the discomfort in her chest earlier once again swept over, and her heart was beating rapidly. She did not know why, but the next moment, she felt as if something had separated from her body, and a huge shadow appeared in front of her.


    The moon spirit and the fire phoenix looked at the scene in front of them with disbelief. Just now ¡­ A giant beast suddenly emerged from Luo Liya''s body, it could almost tear the entire room apart as it wildly brandished its tentacles, the Fire Phoenix looked extremely weak under its attack, quickly retreating, dodging the attack of the giant beast, even Fire Phoenix''s chin almost dropped to the ground.


    Was that Luo Liya really not an ordinary person? First, he had the help of the green-eyed insect, and now, he had such a huge beast. Even the Huo clansman''s sacred artifact was being pushed back bit by bit.


    Fire Phoenix was someone who understood the situation. Although being carried to heaven from a young age and this fall was indeed a little painful, she did not want to die because of it. She immediately circulated her Zhen Qi and stored the Fire Phoenix in, worried that it would be beaten to death by that giant beast.


    Without a target, the gigantic beast quickly stopped moving and turned around to face Fire Phoenix. Fire Phoenix''s body trembled, and she couldn''t help but retreat, and said with a trembling voice: "Luo, Luo Liya ¡­ Don''t push me too far. If something were to happen to me, my father ¡­ My father and mother will never forgive you! "


    Her father and her mother? Luo Liya slightly frowned. Could it be that she was afraid of her parents?


    Seeing Luo Liya''s fearless look, the Fire Phoenix finally admitted defeat. Knowing that this alone was not enough to threaten her, she braced herself and said, "The teachers will not let you go. You will be expelled! Let''s see how you explain it to your parents then! "


    Her father, Luo Yan, had sent her all the way to the Royal Academy to train. If she were to be expelled so easily, how sad would he be? Although he had once ignored her, after her mother''s matter that year, Luo Yan had treated her extremely well.


    She could not disappoint his expectations of her. Furthermore, staying in the academy was of some use to her in her cultivation.


    However ¡­ She didn''t know how to summon the Taotie back. That''s right, that giant beast was the Taotie, and it was exactly the same as the one she saw back then. It had mysteriously disappeared before, but now it had appeared out of nowhere.


    She tried to speak to the Taotie: "Come back."


    The master''s attitude towards pets was originally to give it a try, but a miracle happened. The Taotie actually turned around, and compared to its ferocious look from before, it was now looking meekly at Luo Liya with a hint of trust and reliance in its eyes.


    Luo Liya was stunned. It actually listened to her? Thinking back to the matter of him eating the Celestial Grass protected by the Taotie, could it be that she had already become the master of the Taotie, so it helped her?


    "Stop messing around, just stay where you are." Luo Liya ordered again. The next moment, the Taotie actually disappeared obediently, turning into a ray of light and entering her body.


    Fire Chaser and Moon Spirit were shocked once again.


    Luo Liya calmed her nerves and walked over to the flabbergasted Fire Spirit. "You destroyed our residence. Tell me, what should we do now?"


    Yue Ling, who was called out, immediately became spirited. She had the mindset of turning a small incident into a trivial one, but it was helpless to provoke a phoenix into going too far. She actually did such a thing, making it impossible for them to sleep at night.


    "What can she say, Liya? Let''s go tell the teacher and let him handle this impartially. " The moon spirit looked at the fiery phoenix, her beautiful clear eyes were also tinged with a little bit of anger.


    This time, she was truly at a loss on what to do and was completely at a loss on what to do.


    Apologize and settle it privately, it was too easy for her to talk, too disgraceful for her to be angry, but when it came to her teacher, she was not sure if Luo Liya had a relationship to protect her, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Luo Liya stared at the phoenix in the fire for a long time, but seeing that she didn''t say anything, she turned her head and said, "Yue Ling, go call Teacher Leng Shang to come over and let him see the devastation."


    Yue Ling was about to answer, but Huo Cuifeng waved her hands, her expression full of panic. "No!"


    After a long while, she finally opened her mouth, "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have treated you like this. I will give you what you have left behind as compensation, so please don''t disturb Teacher, this is a private matter between us, isn''t it?"


    Only the heavens knew that it wasn''t easy for a young miss who didn''t know how high the heavens were and how deep the earth was to say such words. But Luo Liya was still not satisfied because she still wanted them to bully her as she was the one who did the wrong thing.


    "It''s a private matter, but there was so much commotion here just now. The person next door probably already knew about it and caused unnecessary panic. Is this still a private matter?"


    The bones of the Taotie were able to blow the entire room apart in an instant, much more than the commotion caused by the Fire Phoenix.


    When she heard Luo Liya''s words, Huo Qiufeng''s face turned even paler, and her body continuously retreated. Fortunately, she was able to hold onto the pillar and did not fall down.


    "They wouldn''t dare to tell their teacher." Huo Cuifeng said stubbornly.


    "I dare not, but I have plenty of ways to make them dare. Do you believe me?" Luo Liya continued to speak in a heavy tone, her face was filled with a confident smile.


    Until now, she had to admit that although Luo Liya''s name was unknown, her strength was not to be underestimated. If he wanted to fight with her, using his previous methods would definitely be impossible, and he would have to consider things thoroughly before doing so.


    Thus, the unwillingness on her face completely disappeared, and she apologetically smiled at Luo Liya, "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, please forgive me."


    Her tone was extremely sincere, and it seemed as if she was truly regretful. When the moon spirit saw the sparkling tears in her eyes, her heart softened. She pulled on Luo Liya''s sleeve and said, "Liya, she''s already like this. Forget it."


    How could Luo Liya not see that those evil intentions were still not giving up, but there was nothing she could do to make her submit completely. Moreover, the moon spirit said this, she didn''t want to make things big, so she curled her lips and said, "Okay, this time let it be. In the future, we will not disturb the river''s waters, and as long as you don''t hurt me, I will definitely not touch a single finger of yours."


    After this deterrence, Luo Liya finally calmed down, and she was relieved. She quickly told her to go out and give them new bedding. Luo Liya nodded and let her.


    Seeing Zhang Yi who was unconscious on the bed, Luo Liya frowned, walked up to her and pushed her: "Zhang Yi ¡­" "Zhang Yi!"


    However, Zhang Yi still did not wake up, and thought that she had probably done too much. She did not care too much, as the same moon spirit had tidied up the messy house, making it more efficient, the people who served her could not bring the servants in, and quickly arranged two beds for her in a private house outside the Royal Academy. The thick quilts were spread out on the beds, and they were directly carried into the bedroom.


    After they had tidied up the bed, she waved her hand to tell them to leave. She then walked in front of Luo Liya and said, "I''ve already paid for what I should have. Just as you said, we should never disturb each other in the future."


    Luo Liya did not say anything, but pulled Yue Ling over to their bed. "It''s getting late, we still have to go to class tomorrow, so it''s better to rest early."


    "Yes." This made Eldest Miss want to throw a tantrum again, but she was afraid of Luo Liya''s current strength, so she could only endure the anger in her heart and roll onto her bed, covering her head with a quilt, not wanting to see the slightest bit of their faces.


    Luo Liya and the moon spirit also ignored her, each going to bed with their heads covered. After meditating for a while, Luo Liya started to think about the Zhen Qi stone and the Taotie matter.


    She couldn''t help but take out a Zhen Qi stone from her lapel. The bright light was covered up by her blanket, and without concealing anything, it appeared in front of her. She frowned, and with a thought, she saw a small shadow appear inside the Zhen Qi stone.

 C68

    Luo Liya looked at the shadow in the Zhen Qi stone with her eyes wide open. She brought her face closer to the shadow, allowing her to clearly see what the shadow was.


    Inside the true qi stone, there was actually a curled up Taotie.


    Although it had already become the size of a thumb, the size of its body and the tentacles made Luo Liya certain that it was a Taotie. It actually moved into the Zhen Qi stone, no wonder she didn''t feel it and thought it was inside her body.


    When she was dealing with it, the Taotie Spiritual Beast suddenly disappeared. She thought that it had disappeared because she had eaten the herb, but now it seemed that it had not disappeared at all and had always been following her.


    The true energy stone was a unique true energy stone that belonged to Luo Liya, and the Taotie also lived inside the true energy stone, does that mean ¡­ The Taotie had already become her pet, for her own?


    The thought made her blood boil.


    Poison techniques, a Hundred Treasures Bag, and a Taotie Spirit Beast. Now that she possessed these supplementary abilities that were free of any harm, could her cultivation speed up greatly?


    Thinking to this point, Luo Liya was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep. Ever since she came to this world, she had been constantly bullied by others, and some of her grudges had already been avenged, but there were still endless numbers of people who came knocking on her door to oppose her. She understood in her heart that only with powerful abilities could she protect herself and the people she wanted to protect.


    However, when she thought of the fact that she would have to wait until a month to cultivate a higher level mental cultivation method, her enthusiasm faded a little. Could it be that she would have to spend the next month doing nothing?


    No.


    She put away the Zhen Qi stone, lifted the blanket and sat up. Seeing that the other three were sleeping soundly, she relaxed, sat cross-legged on the bed, closed her eyes and began to circulate the Zhen Qi in her body. She started to practice her unique mental cultivation method, the ''Tidal Pills''.


    Jade faced north, small circle of Qi. Although she didn''t understand many of the mental cultivation methods in this foreign land, she still understood the simple principle. She decided that she might as well sleep now and refine the true qi stone to see if she could improve.


    As she practiced, she fell asleep and then fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, she felt very comfortable and full of energy. She realized that it must be because she had trained last night and would do the same thing when she couldn''t sleep.


    As soon as she made a sound, the moon spirit also woke up, and followed Luo Liya to get out of bed. As for Huo Qiufeng and Zhang Yi, they continued to sleep, Zhang Yi was knocked unconscious by Huo Yufeng, it would probably take some time for her to wake up, and Huo Kuangfeng considered himself as extraordinary, being lazy and being late for class was a common occurrence.


    The two of them quickly left Eternal Rest. There were plenty of people who had woken up earlier than them, which was understandable. The Royal Academy''s competition was extremely fierce, and if one wasn''t careful, they would be eliminated.


    He was still going to the Eastern Corner Training Field this morning to train. However, the teacher on the work and rest schedule seemed to be different. It should be another course.


    Yesterday, Luo Liya had already memorized the rough route. When the same moon spirit had arrived at the eastern corner of the practice field, she had once again taken out her Zhen Qi stone. Unexpectedly, at this time, Luo Liya''s Zhen Qi stone was extremely transparent, without the slightest trace of shadow.


    She felt that it was strange, could it be that Tao Tie did not want to be exposed in front of others?


    This was good as well. She just wanted to focus on her cultivation and not attract too much attention.


    After entering with the moon spirit, the students had almost all arrived. Wu Kong, Zi Ruo, and Ye Yingtian had all arrived, with the exception of Fu Dongming.


    "Elder sister!" Wu Kong was still greeting Luo Liya with a smile on his face. His previously emotionless eyes suddenly lit up, and his whole face brightened up.


    Luo Liya and Moon Spirit walked over, and looked around them, but still did not see Fu Dongming.


    "Where''s Dongming?" she asked.


    Wu Kong and Zi Ruo''s calm expressions suddenly changed. Although Wu Kong still had a smile on the corner of his mouth and Zi Ruo was still standing there neither cold nor hot, as if nothing had happened. However, Luo Li Ya keenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    "He''s caught some cold, so he''s resting in his room. We''ll ask for leave later."


    Zi Ruo replied indifferently, while Wu Kong didn''t reply. Wu Kong was the most talkative person in the past, but today he seemed to have suddenly become well-behaved. He no longer showed anyone his ADHD and remained silent.


    "Wu Kong, tell me, what happened to him?" Although Zi Ruo''s expression was impeccable, Luo Liya still didn''t believe it. Thus, she shifted her gaze to Wu Kong. Wu Kong definitely didn''t know how to lie, so he must know the truth.


    Wu Kong''s already uneasy expression turned even more strange after she asked that question. He shifted his pleading gaze to Zi Ruo, who still had a carefree expression on her face.


    This time, even the moon spirit could see that there was something fishy going on.


    "Wu Kong, if you speak, are you not going to listen to your sister? "Tell me, what happened?" Luo Li and Yahoo! ''s eyes flashed with a sense of seriousness, with a hint of estrangement. Wu Kong panicked when he saw her expression.


    In the blink of an eye, he looked at Zi Ruo and hardened his heart, "They won''t allow me to say ¡­ However ¡­ However ¡­ "Sigh!" Wu Kong let out a long sigh, a frustrated and vexed expression appearing on his face. "He was beaten up by someone and is seriously injured. He is currently recuperating in his room."


    What? Luo Liya and the moon spirit widened their eyes in disbelief.


    Zi Ruo shot a sharp glance at Wu Kong, but it seemed as though she already knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold it in any longer. There wasn''t much of a ripple in her eyes.


    "What''s going on?" She suddenly remembered that Fu Dongming had given her a note and told her to meet him outside the Eastern Corner Training Field at night. She had already made up her mind not to see him, but after being annoyed by Fire Phoenix, she had completely forgotten about this matter. She had not expected that he would be beaten up by someone, and from Wu Kong''s tone, her injuries were not light at all.


    We also don''t know, we went to bed very early last night, and soon after, there was a violent knock on the door. I went to open the door the furthest, and only then did I realize that the one who came in was Fu Dongming, and I don''t know why he ran out, but when he came back, he was covered in wounds and was constantly bleeding. The three of us had finally stopped the bleeding for him, and we asked who it was that hurt him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Naturally, in Wu Kong''s concept, this "other person" did not include Luo Liya, because she was one of them! So even though Zi didn''t want him to tell Luo Liya, he still couldn''t do anything to her ¡­


    Luo Liya''s self-blame reached its peak in an instant. If she had arrived as scheduled last night, he might not have been tricked. He had a cold expression on his face as he looked forward with an unfathomable look in his eyes.


    At this moment, the instructor of their class appeared in the training field. Unlike Xu Jiu, this time it was a very old teacher. He had a white beard and a head full of white hair.


    The gazes of Luo Liya and the others were also attracted by him, and the whole training field instantly became deathly silent.


    When he finally reached the podium at the front, everyone''s worries were finally relieved. They then heard him say in a low voice, "Hello everyone."


    "Hello, teacher."


    Ye Yingtian, like the other students, had already attended class for a few days. Naturally, he knew who this teacher was, so he quietly whispered beside Luo Liya and the others, "He is our poetry teacher, named Yu Xue. He is an old scholar, and his whole body has the air of a pedant.


    "Aren''t we here to learn kung fu? What kind of poem are we here to learn?" Wu Kong asked.


    "It''s not the Vice Principal. He thinks that if we only know some reckless martial arts, we would be mediocre in the country, so we have to learn some cultural knowledge. However, he doesn''t know that reading those extremely sour poems every day makes people want to kill us with a piece of tofu!"


    From time to time, he would even bring some gestures. Although the snow-white hair on his head moved slowly, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s. He could clearly observe everyone''s movements in the class and very quickly, he slapped the ruler: "Ye Yingtian, stand up!"


    Just as he was talking about this, Ye Yingtian was suddenly called out. He trembled all over and quickly stood up. His face was filled with embarrassment and awkwardness from being caught in public.


    "Those people beside you, stand up as well!"


    Luo Liya and the others were sitting next to Ye Yingtian. Wukong was talking to him excitedly just now, so the five of them stood up and slowly walked towards him. They frowned as they realized that they did not know who the four people were other than Ye Yingtian were.


    "You all ¡­ Is it new? "


    Luo Liya nodded as she looked at Yuexue without fear.


    "Since you''ve already gotten used to whispering in class, how can you train properly in the future?" Yu Xue''s beard trembled. She was obviously very angry. She looked straight at Luo Li Ya, Wu Kong, Moon Spirit, and Zi Ruo with an expression that said "rotten wood cannot be carved."


    "I''m sorry teacher, it''s our fault. There won''t be a next time." She did not feel that there was anything wrong with it, but the other side was, after all, a highly respected teacher, and now that they were surrounded by so many people, it was inevitable that they would feel somewhat awkward.


    He didn''t expect Luo Liya to honestly admit her mistake, which made him feel that it was a bit mystical. The new student indeed didn''t understand the rules, and he couldn''t be too strict, so he just said a few words and let it go, and then he counted the number of Luo Liya and the others, and matched it with his own name on the list. He suddenly frowned: "Aren''t there five new students? Why is there only four of you now? Which one of them didn''t come? "


    "Teacher, Fu Dongming''s body isn''t feeling well and he caught a cold, so he didn''t want to infect his other classmates. Therefore, he asked us to come and ask for a leave of absence from teacher."


    It was possible that she didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she heard from Zi Ruo that he "didn''t want to infect his other classmates". This reason was too good, it wasn''t good for Yu Xue to go too far, she just coldly snorted a few sentences before starting class.


    Luo Liya and the others also sat down to listen to a lesson.

 C69

    After the poetry lesson ended, it was time for free activities. There was no rest schedule in the afternoon and evening, so Wu Kong yelled that he would first go to the cafeteria to eat, which would starve him to death. However, Luo Liya stopped them, telling them to bring her and Yue Ling to meet Fu Dongming.


    The man''s bedroom was located in the Solitary Awakening Residence, not far from the training field in the east corner. However, the dining hall was heading in the other direction.


    "Liya, men''s bedroom ¡­" "It''s not convenient for a girl to go in ¡­"


    The moon spirit seemed to have realized that something was wrong. A woman''s room did not allow men to enter, but it was inconvenient for women to enter where men were gathered.


    "Zi Ruo is right, they will take good care of Fu Dongming, you don''t have to worry too much, Liya."


    How could he not be worried? It''s all her fault, thought Luo Liya. When Wu Kong saw the sad expression on her face, his heart sank. A sour and astringent feeling filled her chest.


    He almost wanted to go forward and grab her hand and ask, but what? He didn''t know himself, he didn''t even understand why he wanted to do this. Luo Liya was like a dream to him, he never wanted to occupy her, he just wanted to stay by her side, wanted to be the one and only existence in her heart.


    "The moon spirit is right. We will take good care of him." He had been lost in his own thoughts for too long, and only when Wu Kong finally reacted did he realize what he had said.


    Although she felt anxious and guilty at the same time, it was really inconvenient for her to enter the man''s room, so she had no choice but to give up.


    "Let''s go eat first. At the same time, I''ll bring some food over for Fu Dongming." No one had any objections. The five of them, including Ye Yingtian, headed towards the cafeteria.


    Ye Yingtian was a chatterbox. He already felt a sense of superiority a few days before they arrived. He regarded Luo Liya and the others as ignorant country bumpkins and kept commenting about the Royal Academy, wanting to show off in front of the two ladies, Luo Liya and Yue Ling.


    Moon spirit politely echoed his words, but Luo Liya completely ignored him. She quickly finished her meal and stood up.


    "I''m full, I''ll go take a look around the academy."


    "Sister, I will go with you!" Wu Kong wiped his mouth and stood up as well.


    "Didn''t you want to take care of Fu Dongming?" Luo Liya asked indifferently.


    "It''s alright. With Zi Ruo, I haven''t been with big sister for a long time." Wu Kong patted his head and said with a smile. His voice had a hint of crisp and pleasant to listen to.


    Luo Li Ya glanced at Zi Ruo, who nodded to her. She thought that Wu Kong could accompany her anyway, so she looked after him. When Wu Kong saw that she agreed, he immediately started dancing with joy, and a pure smile blossomed on his face.


    As for Zi Ruo, Yue Ling, and Ye Yingtian, they continued to eat in the cafeteria. Ye Yingtian stared at Yue Ling unblinkingly as he told her about his experiences with the demon beasts.


    A man as handsome as a god, a beautiful and ethereal girl, and a young man with a hot head and rosy cheeks sat beside her. This strange scene formed a beautiful scene in the crowded cafeteria.


    The moment Luo Liya and Wukong stepped out of the cafeteria, they met Goldman Sachs, who had been involved in a dispute with them before. Goldman was being urged forward and was swaggering in with a domineering look on his face, his chin was slightly raised, and he was incredibly arrogant.


    Luo Liya coldly looked at the man in front of her. He was still as arrogant as before, and the disgust she felt towards him increased by a bit, but it was followed by a rational emotion. She didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so she pulled Wu Kong along with her and wanted to quickly walk past him.


    But although Goldman Sachs was looking at the sky, he still caught a glimpse of Luo Liya who was hurrying over. Her thin figure, plain clothes, and peaceful profile made him recognize her at a glance as the woman who had provoked him to make him suffer the other day. An uncontrollable anger surged up in his chest, and he opened his eyes wide, shouting harshly, "Halt!"


    Luo Liya couldn''t care less as she dragged Wu Kong along at her original speed.


    "I told you to stop!" Goldman angrily turned its head and roared again. This time, it attracted the attention of the passers-by in the cafeteria. Goldman''s heart was filled with resentment. Could it be that he would lose face in front of the public again?


    He quickly walked forward, wanting to catch up with Luo Liya and Wu Kong, but the two of them seemed to have wings, and their speed became faster and faster, to the point where he was simply unable to catch up with them. In front of him was a bustling crowd, and soon they were buried in it, making it impossible for him to find them.


    "Brother, should we chase them?" Goldman''s underlings who were always following closely behind him asked. Goldman''s heart was filled with rage, but when he heard their trash-like voices, the killing intent in his chest became even thicker. He turned around and punched his underlings in the face, "Idiot! Why didn''t he chase them? Now, even if you want to chase him, you won''t be able to do so! "


    After Goldman finished venting its anger, she looked ahead with flames in her eyes, as if she was going to burn everything in front of her into ashes in the next moment. We have a long time ahead of us!


    Luo Li Ya and Wu Kong walked in the crowd, she was still walking forward, neither too fast nor too slow, while Wu Kong clenched his fists and scolded, "Big sister, they are too despicable! We didn''t go and provoke him, but he''s still holding on to us. This is too much! "


    "Don''t meddle in other people''s business. If you can hide, just hide. If you can endure, just endure. If you really can''t hold it in, there are plenty of ways to deal with him." Luo Li Ya said to Wu Kong, her face expressionless, but her eyes flashed with a strange light. Hmph, she, Gui Xian''er, is not such a magnanimous person, if not for attracting too much attention and making things difficult for Leng Shang, she would have already made her move.


    When Wu Kong heard Luo Liya''s words, although his arrogance had weakened a bit, his cheeks still blushed slightly, showing the fact that he was still angry.


    Luo Liya did not care about him, as long as he was not angry, at least he would not become a giant ape.


    The two of them walked around the academy. To be honest, they had only taken a general stroll around the academy previously, but had never actually entered the place before. She wanted to take this opportunity to get to know the famous Royal Academy.


    Not far from the sports field were two canteens, and next to the two canteens were the women''s and men''s sleeping rooms. The man had two sleeping rooms, one being the Solitary Awake, the other being the Long Wind Inn, while the woman''s bedroom was the Long Drunk Inn and the Broken Waves Inn. This was the overall structure of the Royal Academy, and Luo Liya had already memorized it.


    As for the north and south gates, there was not many people entering or exiting since the south gate was just outside the outskirts, while the north gate was outside the Misty Forest, which was the forbidden area of the Royal Academy. It was said that no one that went in had ever come out, so normally no one dared to go near it.


    The two of them randomly walked to the north gate. The red lacquered gate was empty without a door or board, and next to it was a boulder with two big words carved on it: Forbidden Area.


    Luo Liya walked forward and stretched out her hand to touch the concave shape of the two big words. Suddenly, she remembered that when they had closed the door after Xu Shang''s test, the words on it seemed to be the same.


    Could it have been written by Xu Shang? Luo Liya''s heart was filled with doubts. She glanced at Wu Kong, who frowned and suddenly seemed enlightened, "I remember elder sister, this is Teacher Xu Shang''s calligraphy!" When he told us to send a letter to Teacher Fang He, I saw the words on it, it''s the same as this! "


    Luo Liya was stunned for a moment, then immediately revealed a smile, a look of understanding flashed across her face, it seemed like bringing Wu Kong was not wrong.


    "Teacher Xu Shang is not simple." Although he lived far away in the mountain, everything here seemed to have something to do with him. This forbidden area must have involved the most obscure secret of the Royal Academy, and since Xu Shang was obviously involved in this secret, perhaps even being the core of it, his identity must not be simple. When she thought about his relationship with Fu Dongming, the originally ordinary Fu Dongming also became shrouded in a layer of mystery.


    "Elder sister, are we going in?" Wu Kong asked blindly.


    "Do you want to go in?" Wukong looked at him blankly, her face filled with a warm smile as she looked up at him under the afternoon light. Her eyes were wide open, full of water, so beautiful that she almost forgot to breathe, and he felt as if something unfamiliar was about to break out from his body. Complicated feelings dominated his mind, which had always been a simple matter of thinking, and then he couldn''t stop his body from heating up. With just one look, he had this kind of reaction, which surprised him, causing him to tighten his lips so tightly that he wanted to control his own emotions.


    When Luo Liya saw his expression, she assumed that he didn''t want to go in with her, so he showed her his ice-cold face. At this time, Wu Kong made her feel that he was a little strange.


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it."


    It hurt a little, so she opened her mouth and wanted to walk back, but when Wukong saw that her face had instantly turned cold, his heart tightened and he quickly pulled her hand, "Sister! I didn''t say that I wouldn''t go! "


    His tone was filled with intense panic as he looked at her in confusion.


    An awkward atmosphere suddenly surrounded the two of them. Luo Liya felt that it was inconceivable. Previously, she and Wu Kong were both naturally alone together, but after so long, why would she feel that ¡­ What about the feeling of guilt?


    She shook her head to expel the complicated emotions from her mind, then raised her eyes again. "Is that so?" Let''s go in and take a look. "


    "Alright!"


    Wukong, seeing that she had regained her usual expression, could not stop the joy in his heart. He hopped in front and led the way, with Loria behind him.


    However, just as they were about to cross the gate that was as tall as a few people, a sharp light suddenly struck their bodies. The two of them felt their bodies go numb, as if they had been struck by lightning, and immediately stopped moving.


    "Sister, this is a forbidden area. Did you put a barrier around it?" Wu Kong asked in a daze.


    Luo Liya did not answer and only looked ahead. It was still clear and cloudless outside, but the fog inside was dense, making it hard for people to see the road ahead, making it seem even more frightening.


    "Wu Kong, are you really willing to accompany me in?" Luo Liya''s intuition told her that the situation here must be very dangerous, so she asked unconsciously.

 C70

    "Yes! Of course I''m willing! Wherever big sister goes, I''ll go. I can protect big sister! " Wu Kong replied without any hesitation. He held back the throbbing in his heart and went forward to hold Luo Liya''s hand.


    Luo Liya suddenly didn''t feel anything, she only felt that the touch of her right hand was too good, it was warm and thick, making her usually cold heart feel as if it had something to cling to.


    "Okay, let''s go in and see what''s inside."


    She did not believe that she would not be able to leave after going in. She, Luo Liya, had experienced so many trials and hardships and had a tough life.


    The two of them held each other''s hands as they walked towards the inner part of the Misty Forest. This time, without the white light of the lightning blocking them, the Misty Forest seemed to have its own consciousness, allowing anyone who wanted to go in to do so, stopping anyone who didn''t want to go in to do so. The lightning just now must have been because the Misty Forest didn''t want them to go in, but a moment later, this strange forest changed its mind and allowed them to pass through the red lacquer door.


    Just as the two of them stepped in, they heard a rustling sound behind them. They turned around at the same time and saw that the door, which had been standing there quietly without a door, was actually closed. They felt their hearts thump, and hurriedly ran over, but the door was already closed, no matter how hard they tried.


    "Sister, what should we do? "Looks like there really is a ghost in this forest."


    Luo Liya''s face was cold as she looked at the door which was as red as blood. In the next moment, she took out her zhenqi stone from her bosom. It was still emitting a faint cold light.


    "Tao Tie, quickly come out and help us."


    Wu Kong opened his eyes wide, his chin almost dropping to the ground as he looked at Luo Liya. Tao Tie? Wasn''t that the beast they were dealing with? Why did Luo Liya call it?


    Wu Kong was filled with questions. However, when he saw that Luo Liya acted as if she didn''t want to bother with him and didn''t dare to ask, he just stood beside her, alert of her surroundings, fearing that some danger would suddenly descend from the sky.


    "Tao Tie, quickly come out." Seeing no reaction from the Zhen Qi stone, Luo Liya opened her mouth once again, her eyes unblinkingly looking at the black shadow inside the Zhen Qi stone, concentrating on watching the Taotie''s reaction.


    Finally, the originally motionless miniature version of the Taotie suddenly trembled, as if it was stretching its body, giving it a cute and lazy appearance.


    "Tao Tie." "Ah!" Luo Liya shouted in her mind once again. Then, she saw the shadow kept getting bigger, and then with a moment of carelessness, it slipped out from the Zhen Qi stone in her hand. The roars of the huge beast lingered in her ears, and Wukong was shocked as he hurriedly hugged her tightly, "Elder sister is not afraid, I''m here!"


    She was about to push him away to explain, but when she felt his strong heartbeat, she froze for a moment, her cheeks heating up uncontrollably.


    However, she quickly pulled her thoughts back, adjusted her mood, and pushed Wu Kong away. "It''s okay, it won''t do anything to us."


    Noticing that Wen Xiang had left his embrace, Wu Kong felt a moment of drowsiness before turning his head to see the Taotie with its head drooping. It had a very docile look, causing Wu Kong to be completely stunned.


    Luo Liya smiled as she looked at the Taotie. She originally thought that it was a cruel and bloodthirsty personality, but now it had appeared in such a obedient manner. When she thought about how she let it be like this, she felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Elder sister, what''s going on? Isn''t it a Taotie that we have already exterminated? " Wu Kong finally asked about the doubts in his heart.


    "It''s too late to explain now. Let''s move aside and see if it can open the door."


    Luo Liya said faintly as she pulled Wu Kong to the side to hide. Wu Kong listened to her words the most, obediently following her lead and stood to the side.


    "Tao Tie, knock down the door and save us."


    Luo Liya opened her mouth once again, when the previously lazy Tao Tie heard its master''s order, it instantly became spirited. All of the hair on its body stood up, it stared at its own eyes that were the size of bells, and rushed forward.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong held their breath as they looked at the scene in front of them. The Taotie had many tentacles, and every one of them was stuck to the door, seemingly exerting all of their strength.


    However, the red lacquer door didn''t budge an inch, and didn''t have the slightest movement.


    In a split-second, disappointment flashed through Luo Liya and Wu Kong''s hearts.


    However, before they could be completely disappointed, they saw the Taotie turn around, losing its spirited look from before and reverting back to its docile and obedient look. Luo Liya was surprised, but then she saw Wu Kong''s body quickly scuttling over, shouting at her: "Elder sister, the door opened!"


    When the Taotie turned around, Wu Kong had already noticed that something was amiss. The door had already loosened a little, so he decisively ran over and lightly pushed it open.


    The reason that the Taotie lost its earlier imposing manner was because it completed the mission, not because it was powerless.


    Luo Liya was overjoyed. She immediately ran to Wu Kong, and seeing him open the red lacquer door, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "Sister, we can leave now!"


    Just as she was about to walk over, she seemed to have thought of something and quickly turned around. There was no sign of Tao Tie, so she lowered her head and looked at the Zhen Qi stone in her hand.


    The little guy went back to sleep.


    Luo Liya smiled in her heart and put her true qi back. Then, she followed Wu Kong out of the Dense Fog Forest. After the two of them went out, the entire north gate returned to how it was before.


    There was no door board and it was empty. The stone with the words "Forbidden Area" carved on it still stood by the side as if nothing had changed.


    "This is too strange!" There must be a ghost here. Elder sister, let''s not get too close to this place, if it wasn''t for the Taotie, we wouldn''t even be able to get out.


    Hearing this, Luo Liya nodded her head. Indeed, without the help of the Taotie, they would have no choice but to continue walking into the forest, which was definitely more terrifying than the previous one. It was not something they could afford, so before they became stronger, it was better not to act rashly.


    Thinking this way, she pulled Wu Kong away, "Wu Kong, don''t tell anyone that we''re here today, okay?"


    "Alright!" "Wu Kong should of course claim that he is. He can ignore anyone''s words and only listen to Luo Liya." But big sister, you can''t hide it from me either, what exactly is a Taotie? "


    When he thought of the fact that Luo Liya held back against him, Wu Kong felt upset in his heart. It was as if Luo Liya didn''t take him to be one of her own.


    The last time we defeated the Taotie, it was because I had swallowed the immortal grass and the Taotie viewed the immortal grass as a sacred object, so it listened to me, and I am its master, and only Yue Ling and I know about this, and I don''t want to be too ostentatious. The more people who know, the more dangerous it is, so I didn''t tell you.


    When Wu Kong heard this, he was suddenly enlightened. This meant that even Fu Dongming did not know? As long as Fu Dongming did not know, then that was good enough. He proudly thought, "Big sister, don''t worry. I will absolutely not tell anyone else. If I break my promise, then let me ¡­" "Let me ¡­"


    Wu Kong raised his right hand with an awkward and anxious expression on his face. He was frowning slightly, as if he was pondering on what to say. Seeing him scratching his head, Luo Liya couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Alright, I know you will tell others, no need to swear."


    Wu Kong then let out a sigh of relief, sticking out his tongue at Luo Liya, "Elder sister, it''s getting late, I''ll send you back."


    "Alright."


    Wu Kong was a chatterbox, and he talked about the funny things that happened in the men''s room, such as which man blushed and beat his heart whenever he saw a pretty girl, or which man was the most powerful person on their floor, or who was not fond of hygiene and threw his stinky socks around.


    Luo Liya indifferently listened and felt that the man''s world was really too hard to understand, but she wasn''t too surprised. Who knew that Wu Kong''s next sentence would cause her body to stiffen?


    "Elder sister, what''s Yellow Book?"


    Wu Kong asked with a humble attitude.


    Luo Liya was stunned for a moment. Seeing Wu Kong''s curious expression, she could not help but probe, "Have you seen it before?"


    Wu Kong shook his head and said indifferently, "Some of them are reading. When I passed by other rooms, some of them even asked me if they wanted it. I was not interested so I didn''t take it. Is it possible to increase your power? "


    Wu Kong''s gaze was pure and innocent, so Luo Liya believed that he had really never read a book before. Thus, she calmly said, "That is a forbidden book, if teacher finds out about it, he will definitely punish you, so you are not allowed to read it. If you look at it, I will forever ignore you."


    Wu Kong was scared out of his wits the moment he heard the key words, "forever", "ignoring you", and Luo Liya''s serious expression. He hurriedly expressed his thoughts, "I definitely won''t watch it. Elder sister, don''t ignore me ¡­"


    There was a sense of grievance in his tone.


    Just like a child. She sighed and tiptoed to touch Wu Kong''s head. "Well, I won''t ignore you."


    He was not involved in the mortal world, he was too pure. If she was not by his side, he would definitely have been deceived, he had once saved her life, so taking care of her was his responsibility.


    Luo Liya comforted herself by telling herself that her heartbeat just a moment ago was just an illusion.


    "Alright, the place right in front of us is the Drunken Wine House. Go back to your room, remember to take good care of Fu Dongming."


    Wu Kong really wanted to send Luo Liya directly to the bottom of the bedroom. He wanted to stay with her for a while longer, but since Luo Liya had already said so, he couldn''t keep his face straight. He could only lower his head and say goodbye to Luo Liya before turning around and leaving.


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong''s dejected back, sighed inaudibly, and turned back to continue walking.


    Wu Kong returned to the Solitary Summit without a single glance. It was very convenient for him to live in a room on the first floor.


    As soon as he reached the bedroom, he heard a intake of breath. It was very quiet, but he had heard it clearly since he was a child.


    When he opened the door, he saw Fu Dongming lying on the bed. Zi Ruo was sitting on the edge of the bed with her back to the door, so Wu Kong could not see his current expression. However, when he heard Fu Dongming''s gasps, he immediately understood.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Kong frowned as he walked closer to ask, his face filled with unconcealable concern. Although Luo Liya and Fu Dongming did have some conflicts, after all, they were all companions who had gone through trials and hardships together. Now that he had been bullied, he naturally wouldn''t fuss about it to the point of secretly rejoicing.


    Fu Dongming and Zi Ruo heard Wu Kong''s voice and looked towards the door. Zi Ruo turned around and spoke with a voice as calm as water, "He was poisoned."


    Poison? Wu Kong''s eyes widened in shock as he hurriedly walked forward and asked, "Who poisoned him? Is it serious? "

 C71

    Wu Kong''s face was solemn. Zi Ruo looked up and saw the expression on his face.


    "It''s a type of slow poison. If it was discovered early, it could have been saved. If it wasn''t discovered, I could only sit on the floor and wait for death. Even the deities of the Great Firmament can''t save me."


    Wu Kong''s face darkened. His expression was even more serious than before, without a trace of his usual teasing demeanor.


    "Fu Dongming, who was the one who poisoned him? If Zi Ruo didn''t discover you, you wouldn''t have lived at all, wouldn''t you? "


    Wu Kong asked harshly. Even though he usually had a deep grudge against Fu Dongming, he had actually already treated Fu Dongming as a friend of life and death. Now that he heard that Fu Dongming had been poisoned, with his straightforward personality, he naturally wanted to find someone to fight for his life.


    "It''s Goldman Sachs. Wukong, don''t be rash. His influence in the school is deeply rooted. We''ll deal with him after we gain a foothold. Do you understand?"


    Wu Kong couldn''t help clenching his fists. Earlier, Goldman Sachs made a ruckus with them and thought that he would restrain himself, but he didn''t expect that he would continue to oppose them even though he didn''t get enough of a lesson.


    However, when he saw Fu Dongming''s calm demeanor, he couldn''t help but restrain himself from acting rashly. He was only reprimanding Fu Dongming angrily.


    "Damn it! Why is there such a bad person in the world, and why don''t they feel guilty when they do bad things? " When Fu Dongming and Zi Ruo saw the undisguised anger on his face, they were shocked. They knew that he would turn into a giant ape after he gets angry, but Fu Dongming was actually a little worried.


    "Since it is already in the past, they will naturally be punished. Don''t be too angry, you also know that you have to control your emotions, or else the consequences will be unimaginable ¡­"


    With Fu Dongming''s reminder, most of the anger disappeared from Wu Kong''s red eyes. He told himself to remain calm and not cause trouble for Luo Liya''s sister.


    Zi Ruo walked up and patted his shoulder, "I''ve already given him the antidote. Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Wu Kong raised his eyes to look at the calm and rational Zi Ruo, suddenly feeling that he could not control his emotions at all. He bit his lips and replied with an "En", his originally red cheeks gradually returning to normal, he did not look at Fu Dongming, "You must recuperate from your injuries, I am still waiting to argue with you!"


    Hearing this, Fu Dongming, who was enduring the pain, felt a bit more comforted. He looked at Wu Kong and nodded, "Not only fighting, we must also fight. Let''s see who is stronger!"


    "Alright!" Wu Kong said with incomparable heroism. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, Fu Dongming shifted his burning gaze onto Zi Ruo, "Can you and Ye Yingtian go out for a while? I... I want to talk to Wukong. "


    At first, Zi Ruo was stunned, then she smiled. Her handsome face was filled with a gentle smile, which really made one feel like she was bathed in spring breeze.


    He didn''t say a word and quietly retreated, pulling Ye Yingtian along with him.


    Only Fu Dongming and Wu Kong were left in the room.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Wu Kong asked, his face full of curiosity.


    "I wanted to have a good talk with you earlier, but I never had the opportunity or the courage. Just now, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration. If I didn''t say it out loud in one go, I''m afraid I would have pushed it back again."


    Wu Kong had no idea what Fu Dongming was talking about. He stared at him with a puzzled expression.


    "I knew you didn''t understand. I''m afraid you don''t even understand the reason why you fought with me over jealousy. Although an opponent like you is too strange, I don''t plan to confuse you."


    Fu Dongming spoke in an unhurried manner, with an unfathomable expression on his face. When Wu Kong saw this, he became even more confused.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a single word! "


    Fu Dongming looked at Wu Kong''s pure and innocent face. If one were to look carefully, one would notice that Wu Kong was actually quite handsome. He had a unique heroic air about him, causing one to feel a warm feeling in their heart when looking at him.


    Moreover, ever since he had started cultivating his true qi, his appearance had been constantly changing. Although it wasn''t very obvious, his aura had become completely different.


    Fu Dongming looked at his face and was startled for a moment.


    "Say something!" When Wu Kong saw that Fu Dongming''s expression was still as enigmatic as ever, he impatiently spoke. However, his expression immediately changed again, as if he had suddenly thought of something. He probed, "Has your wound hurt again?"


    Fu Dongming couldn''t help laughing for his fickle mood, "No, I''m just considering how to do it in order for you to understand what I''m saying."


    When Wu Kong heard this, he immediately frowned. "Are you mocking me for being stupid?"


    There was a strong sense of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "I don''t mean to mock you. On the contrary, I think your way here is pretty good. Alright, let''s get straight to the point. Wukong, do you like Luo Liya?"


    Wu Kong, who was scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks in annoyance, was stunned. His entire body froze. Not long after, his face was tainted by a layer of suspicious red clouds.


    He seemed a bit awkward and a bit struggling, but he still lowered his head and said, "Yes, of course I like it."


    Fu Dongming couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw Wu Kong''s current expression.


    "I mean, like a man and a woman, not like a child playing house. Do you understand?"


    Wu Kong was stunned. He shifted his gaze, which had originally been somewhat fluttering from shyness, onto Fu Dongming''s face. When he saw Fu Dongming''s helpless and conflicted expression, he was instantly stunned.


    "Like between men and women?" He couldn''t help but ask as his eyes continuously rolled around, filled with curiosity and curiosity.


    "Yes, a man and a woman''s love, they will feel a hundred claws scratching their heart if they can''t see her, they won''t think about food and tea, they will feel a sour taste in their hearts when they see her together with other men, they will feel a little bit unhappy when they see her together, they will feel happy when they see her together, they will feel even more sad when they feel sad, when they see her hurt, and most importantly, they will feel possessive when they see her beautiful and delicate appearance. They will want to hug her and want to ¡­ "I want to rub her into my body and take her for myself ¡­"


    When he said the last sentence, Fu Dongming''s face turned red uncontrollably. In order to let Wu Kong know that his thoughts were clear enough to describe those feelings, if he still didn''t understand, then Fu Dongming would definitely be angered to death!


    As Wu Kong listened to his words, each of them reached the depths of his heart. Fu Dongming had previously used intuitive words to describe his hazy feelings, causing him to suddenly feel enlightened.


    Ah, so that''s how it was. So that''s how he felt towards Loria.


    Wu Kong felt as if his meridians had been opened, and his entire body felt comfortable.


    Seeing Wu Kong''s expression, Fu Dongming understood a little, "Am I right?"


    The dazed person nodded, "Yes, my feelings for my sister are like those of a man and a woman. I want to marry her! I want to be with her forever! "


    Wu Kong''s words were very straightforward. He had always said whatever he wanted to say on the surface. He poured out all of his emotions at once, and Fu Dongming''s face immediately showed a bit of disappointment.


    I want to marry her, too. We''ve been fighting so much, so much, so much. I was going to ask Lolya to go out and have a nice talk with her last night, but I was ambushed by Goldman Sachs, and now I see you, just like you say. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, so let''s not argue anymore, okay?" "Right now, the most important thing is to cultivate our respective martial arts. We can go let Liya choose who is the most powerful. She is not an item, not someone who can decide everything once there''s a victory or defeat between us. So, do you understand what I mean?" Fu Dongming spoke a long string of words in one breath, but Wu Kong was completely at a loss.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Just tell me what you want me to do."


    When Fu Dongming saw Wu Kong''s expression, he inwardly sighed, "What I mean is, let''s not fight for the position in Liya''s heart for now. Let''s focus on learning and not use these feelings to disturb her, understand?" That would bore her. "


    Wu Kong nodded as if he had suddenly realized something. The light in his eyes brightened up, but then suddenly dimmed down, as if he had thought of something sad. "Mm, I won''t argue with you in the future. If you want to be alone with your sister, I won''t have any objections."


    "That''s not what I meant!" Fu Dongming snappily emphasized, "I really can''t explain it to you. I''m talking about it for the time being. Do you understand for the time being? We don''t want to get too close to Liya, or the other person will be upset, and then we''ll do something impulsive and uncontrollable to annoy her, you know? To love someone is to make her happy, not to possess them. Do you understand? "


    Although Wu Kong didn''t understand what Fu Dongming had said before, his last sentence was undoubtedly the finishing touch. Wu Kong understood.


    I understand what you mean, I think what you''re saying is very reasonable. Before we all have the ability to protect our sister, we don''t have the qualifications to snatch her. I will properly train my martial arts and raise my level.


    "Alright then!" Fu Dongming was overjoyed that Wu Kong finally understood his meaning, "We agreed that we''re not giving up on Liya, we''re just temporarily maintaining a friendly relationship. In my subconscious, you''re still my love rival."


    Wu Kong heard his words and froze. He then laughed heartlessly and said, "Yes, you are my love rival, but why did you advise me not to clash head on with Goldman just now? If I get beaten up by Goldman, wouldn''t you be very happy?"


    Fu Dongming''s expression instantly changed, he awkwardly coughed and said, "I don''t want Liya to get into a situation she shouldn''t have in order to save you, so don''t think too much about it."


    "I like to think too much, don''t worry about it." Wu Kong immediately took over his flowery head. Fu Dongming''s heart was immediately filled with helplessness. Just a moment ago, he had thought that he could not think of a way out. But now, he was so smart. He really didn''t know how to describe him.


    In that case, let''s make a bet, clapping hands is our oath, we are not allowed to secretly move behind the other party''s back, secretly being together with Liya, or else ¡­" "Then..." Then we will die a horrible death! " "With a serious face, Fu Dongming gave off a calm and collected vibe, as if he was mature and steady.


    "Good!" I agree! I''ll bet you that you won''t go back on your words if you lose! " Wu Kong also spoke straightforwardly. Fu Dongming''s handsome face was immediately filled with smiles. When Wu Kong saw his smile, he also laughed foolishly, not knowing what he was talking about.


    "Come!" Fu Dongming stretched out his right hand and looked at Wu Kong with a flushed face.

 C72

    Wu Kong extended his palm as well and struck Fu Dongming''s right hand heavily. A clear and loud voice appeared in both of their ears.


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Of course! I won''t go back on my word! In the end, elder sister ¡­ "Sister will definitely choose me!"


    The smile on Fu Dongming''s face deepened as he looked at Wu Kong''s obviously unconfident look, "There is no such thing as 100% confidence in the world. I will only know it in the end. Do you want to hear it?"


    Wukong turned his head and went back to his own bed.


    When Zi Ruo and Ye Yingtian returned, they saw Wu Kong quietly lying on his bed, on his back, not moving at all. Meanwhile, Fu Dongming was tossing and turning, occasionally making gasps from being accidentally hit by a wound.


    The two of them seemed to have lost their bodies. People who usually had ADHD were now quiet, while people who usually kept a low profile were now somewhat restless.


    "What happened?" Zi Ruo couldn''t resist asking out of curiosity.


    Wu Kong acted like a corpse and ignored him. Hearing his voice, Fu Dongming also stopped turning his body in excitement. The two of them replied to Zi Ruo in silence.


    However, Ye Yingtian was the first to react and pulled Zi Ruo to the side. She covered her mouth and said with a low voice, "Isn''t it clear enough? Something must have happened, but from the looks of it, we probably won''t say a word no matter how much we ask. It''s better to just ignore it.


    Zi Ruo felt that what he said made sense, so she didn''t say anything more. She quietly washed up and took off her clothes. Soon, only the sound of the man''s sleeping breathing could be heard.


    Luo Liya, Yue Ling, Huo Qiufeng, and Zhang Yi hadn''t slept at all, but each of them was doing their own thing. The moon spirit was studying the poem book taught by Imperial Snow during the day, while Luo Liya was cultivating her zhenqi while the fire phoenix and Zhang Yi were chatting together. Although the sound wasn''t loud, it didn''t affect Yue Ling and Li Ya at all.


    However, the short silence was soon broken by a sudden knock on the door. The closest thing to the door was Huo Qiufeng and Zhang Yi, who asked, "Who?"


    The knocking on the door continued. The person outside didn''t answer her question, but the provocative young miss had gotten angry again. She was already full of anger, but now someone with no surname even dared to ignore her!


    Thus, he angrily walked towards the door. The sound of his footsteps were especially loud, as if he wanted to step out of a hole in the ground.


    She did not even glance at the person outside and started cursing loudly, "Are you a mute? No one would agree to ask you! Why would I let my aunt open the door for you? If you have ass to fart, hurry up and fart! "


    After she vented out her anger, she raised her head to look at the person who came before her and was stunned.


    This was because the one standing at the entrance was the management teacher who held quite a bit of status in the academy, Leng Shang.


    "Cold..." Teacher Leng... "Why is it you?" "I''m here," Huo Feng stammered, her mind buzzing as her face flushed red.


    She had always been a well-behaved girl in front of the teachers, and had a high innate ability to be obedient and sensible. But now, Leng Shang had heard her swearing ¡­


    If he told this to another teacher, she would never be able to lift her head up again.


    When she thought of this, Fire Phoenix immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. She then heard Leng Shang berate her sternly, "Fire Phoenix, since your usual performance is not bad, why does it seem like you have changed into a different person today? Did you learn badly?"


    Leng Shang''s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with layers of ice. He was extremely serious, causing people to be unable to help but feel reverence for him.


    The moment Leng Shang''s voice rang out, Yue Ling and Luo Liya who were still busy with their own matters, reacted and walked over.


    "Teacher Leng Shang."


    "Teacher Leng Shang."


    The two of them greeted Leng Shang separately. Leng Shang slightly nodded at them, and his gaze turned incomparably cold when he looked at Feng Chun.


    She knew that she had really stepped on Leng Shang''s bottom line this time.


    "Teacher Leng Shang, I know that I was wrong, and will not dare to do so again. Please forgive me this time ¡­"


    Other than his parents, Feng Ri had never acted coquettishly towards anyone else. This time, he was forced to use a soft word with Leng Shang. It was truly embarrassing! It was all due to Luo Liya! She secretly made another account for Luo Liya in her heart.


    When Leng Shang heard what Huo Feng said, his expression did not change much.


    "I have something on right now, so I won''t say too much to you. I''ll copy the Yizhi Sutra three times. I''ll come and check with you tomorrow evening." Leng Shang spoke in a concise manner, and before Huo Cuifeng could react, he once again parted his lips, "Luo Liya, come over here. I have something to say to you."


    Luo Liya was startled, she reacted and then smiled while nodding. She walked past Huo Zhaofeng, seeing her expression, which made her anxious and angry to the point of wanting to slap her to death, she could not help but feel very comfortable. She squinted her eyes, and followed Leng Shang out of the bedroom.


    "Teacher, is there something you need from me?" Luo Liya asked politely as they walked out of the house.


    Leng Shang turned his head to look at her current expression, his cold eyes blooming with a trace of gentleness.


    "It''s not a big deal. I''m just a bit busy these few days. You just started school and I didn''t have the time to take care of you. You won''t be angry over this, will you?"


    Leng Shang''s tone was very gentle, making Luo Liya feel warm in her heart, giving her the feeling that she was not alone.


    "Of course not. Teacher, you took the time to come and see me. I''m already very happy, so why would I be angry over this?" Luo Liya replied.


    "That''s good. In a few days, your father will come to the Imperial City. At that time, you two will have a good reunion." Leng Shang''s expression was unperturbed, as if he was saying something insignificant. However, to Luo Liya, it was like a bolt out of the blue.


    Luo Yan was the commander of the Eastern Quarters and was responsible for a lot of things. His every move was related to the safety of these four counties, so how could he come to the Imperial City so easily? Moreover, if he did not have the orders from the Emperor, he could not leave his post. Was it the Emperor''s wish?


    "Father... Why did you come to the Imperial City? "


    However, Leng Shang did not answer her question. Instead, he said something else instead, "Your father came to the Imperial City because he has his own matters to attend to. Rest assured, he will definitely find some time to come see you, and also check on the results of your training these past few days. At that time, you better not embarrass Teacher."


    When Luo Liya heard this, she suddenly remembered that it had indeed been several months since she left River City. Most of the time, she had been on the road, and although her cultivation could not be considered stagnant, it did not increase by much. In just a few days, Luoyan would arrive.


    Soon, Leng Shang noticed that something was wrong with her mood. With curved eyebrows, she stretched out her hand to pat her shoulder, "Alright, don''t worry too much. Although your father has always been strict, I believe in your ability.


    Luo Liya was unable to accept Leng Shang being serious and gentle at times, but knowing that he was starting from a point of view for her own good, she immediately felt some of the unhappiness in her heart dissipating.


    "Teacher, rest assured. I will do my best."


    "That''s good, by the way ¡ª" Leng Shang changed the topic, his thick eyebrows slightly knitted, "That Goldman Sachs, they didn''t make things difficult for you anymore right?"


    Luo Liya stared blankly for a moment, thinking about how Leng Shang knew about the Goldman Sachs, but then her eyes suddenly lit up. Luo Yan and Leng Shang were close friends, so Leng Shang naturally told her about her matters. She shook her head, "No, even if there is, I can handle it on my own."


    He''s used to being arrogant by virtue of his father''s identity. If you were to speak out about your father''s status, he wouldn''t dare to do anything about it, but I know that you definitely don''t want to do this, and you don''t want to rely on your father, right?


    The only thing that could help her was to make herself stronger, so that no one would dare to be rude to her. Luo Yan was Luo Yan, she was her, and she had always been very clear on the distinction between them. Moreover, Luo Yan couldn''t be considered her biological father, so she shouldn''t enjoy everything that the real Luo Liya had been enjoying. It wouldn''t be fair to her.


    "Teacher, you don''t need to say it. I don''t blame you, I don''t blame the academy, and I don''t blame Goldman Sachs either. I will try my best to control my emotions in the future, and I won''t cause any trouble for the academy."


    Even though she said that on the surface, Luo Liya didn''t think the same way. If it was before, who would dare to be so arrogant and disrespectful to her, Gui Xian''er? She would not let that Goldman Sachs go so easily. When the time was right, she would teach him a lesson.


    Leng Shang looked at Luo Liya''s expression, his dark eyebrows raised unconsciously, a certain emotion brewing in his dark eyes, and his eyes were filled with admiration. She was the daughter of his old friend, and originally, he had only arranged for her to be settled in the academy to help Luoyan, but now that he had truly seen and understood her, he felt that she was truly a genius who could be molded, and that he should teach her some martial arts in the future.


    Remember what you said. In the future, you will naturally understand this logic. It''s getting late, you should go back first. Don''t tell anyone about your father coming to the Royal Capital.


    Luo Liya nodded, "Goodbye, Teacher."


    Leng Shang replied with an "En" before turning around and walking away. The speed of her movement was so fast that just a moment ago, she had been standing right in front of Luo Liya. But now, she had already disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    She looked up at the full moon in the sky, smiled meaningfully, and went back to her room.


    The night was dark, and the dense fog was filled with a hint of cold. A layer of frost gradually dyed the green grass, and winter quietly came. The winter of all the citizens of the Jade Water Nation also gradually arrived.

 C73

    On the morning of the second day, Fu Dongming''s injury had already been mostly healed by Zi Ruo. Although the poison was sinister and ruthless, it was discovered in a timely manner, so the poison had not seeped into his internal organs. Thus, after a night of rest, he was almost able to descend to the ground.


    He insisted on going to class, and he had already delayed a day yesterday. Fortunately, it was an unimportant poetry class, and if he continued to delay today, then perhaps he would fall for them by a large amount of distance. Although the starting point when he came to the Royal Academy to train was Luo Liya, since he was already here, he had to train hard to help his family, so that he could raise his head in front of Jiang He.


    Seeing that he was really determined, they let him go. The four of them went to the cafeteria first, but today they did not meet Luo Liya and the others. Presumably, they had already gone to the eastern corner to practice.


    Sure enough, when the four arrived at the training field, they saw Luo Liya and Moon Spirit already inside, both of them were discussing something.


    "You''re here?" Yue Ling excitedly said to Zi Ruo and the rest, her face was brimming with pure joy.


    Zi Ruo walked at the front and nodded at her. Moon spirit then shifted her gaze to Fu Dongming, "Dongming, are your injuries alright?"


    Fu Dongming shook his head when he heard this, "Nothing serious has already happened. It''s all thanks to them taking care of me."


    "That''s good." Yue Ling replied with a smile. Luo Liya also nodded at Fu Dongming, and as if she suddenly thought of something, frowned and asked, "In the end, who hit you?"


    "I don''t remember. It was a trap, but it''s not important now. I''m done." He didn''t want her to know that Goldman had done it, or else she might as well have gone to the bank as Wukong.


    Seeing his expression, Luo Liya understood that he was the one who asked her to go on a date last night, but she didn''t go. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be like this at all.


    "Then raise a general well, you can''t delay class."


    "Yes." Fu Dongming nodded.


    Today''s lecture was on the usage of Zhen Qi Stones. For Zhen Qi Stones, many people only had a vague understanding of them, while Luo Liya only had more of Tao Tie''s support, but in reality, she wasn''t very proficient in it. As for today''s teacher, her lecture style was very shallow, and she would even give many examples to prove her point of view.


    Luo Liya''s focus was obviously not on the army or the civilians, but on training and improving her cultivation.


    However, she was somewhat comforted by the fact that she had been cultivating in bed every night for the past few days. Her Zhen Qi had become much purer, and although her level had not increased, it was only a matter of time.


    Fire Fury Phoenix and Zhang Yi were still constantly targeting Yue Ling and her. Although Zhang Yi didn''t have any ill intentions towards them, she had chosen to be friends with them. Therefore, she was on the same side as Feng, and wasn''t as attentive to Luo Liya and Yue Ling.


    It was the same day as a few days ago. Luo Liya came back from the training field alone, but due to her fatigue, the moon spirit did not accompany her to the training field, so she could only go back alone. Who knew that when she arrived at the roadside, a black shadow would appear in front of her.


    The black shadow did not answer her. Instead, she focused her eyes and saw that it was a person wearing a black nightgown. He was tall and sturdy with an agile reaction. His eyes were extremely bright.


    He did not answer her and only extended his hand to strike at her body. Luo Liya immediately reacted and took a few steps back. Could it be another killer sent by Jiang He? He was really unwilling to give up!


    Then, let me show you how powerful I am! A glint appeared in Luo Liya''s eyes. She immediately took out her Hundred Treasure Bag, closed her eyes and summoned her poisonous insect pets.


    The centipede and the centipede were both released, and a huge circle was formed to approach the man in black, but the man in black didn''t even move. The centipede and the centipede were both sent flying, and the red and black corpses were lying on the ground.


    At the same time, she took out her jade flute, and the ear-piercing sound of the flute rang out, showing her master''s anger. Normally, when people heard the flute, they would cover their ears, but that person did not move at all, only staring at the snow moths in front of them, and when they slowly approached, their eyes curved, and they waved their hands, causing the snow moths to immediately fall as well.


    Luo Liya looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help but widely open her eyes. Normally, a person would be struck by the snow moth and then their mind would be controlled by the master of the snow moth. Luo Liya only wanted to give it a little test, but she didn''t expect the man in black to be so capable.


    "Just who are you?"


    Seeing that the man in black had not taken any action after the snow moth had been knocked down, Luo Liya could not help but ask in a stern voice. With a serious expression, she glanced at her surroundings out of the corner of her eyes.


    She could not bring herself to cry out for help, so she had to fight him to see if she could find any clues.


    The black clothed person still maintained his silence, not replying. Then, she felt a strong wave of true energy rushing towards her, so strong that she felt like she was suffocating. The strong wind blew towards her face, and she pursed her lips, her eyes slightly narrowing.


    Her two fists were tightly clenched as she looked straight ahead. With a thought, she circulated the true energy within her body. She could feel the true energy stone pressing against her heart, causing her body to be immediately filled with energy.


    The two''s Zhen Qi collided with each other. She knew that she was overestimating herself and could possibly be injured to the point of death, but she was unwilling to be defeated just like this.


    However, the other party was clearly taller than her by more than a level. Although her true energy had gradually become pure, it was still very tender, causing her to be unable to help her eyes from emitting a green light.


    Then, she felt an excruciating pain in her chest, as if someone had twisted all of her limbs and bones. She quickly retreated, feeling a fishy and sweet taste in her mouth. She raised her finger to touch it and discovered that it was dark red blood.


    She closed her eyes and threw herself backward. If nothing unexpected happened, she would fall to the ground, but the expected pain did not come for a long time. When she finally opened her eyes, she saw that she was still facing the man in black, and he had not done anything to her.


    She looked at those eyes, puzzled, and spoke with all her might, "You ¡­. In the end ¡­ "Who, who is it?"


    The eyes of the man in black curved, then he helped her up. He took off the mask on her face, revealing her strong face. Although there was a little white hair on her temples, she was still vigorous and dexterous. Luo Liya looked at the face that she hadn''t seen for months, and laughed involuntarily.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    That''s right, the man in black who attacked Luo Liya was none other than the commander of the east four countries, Luo Liya''s father, Luo Yan.


    "Didn''t Leng Shang tell you?" Luo Yan asked with a smile, after hearing his reminder, Luo Liya finally reacted, "I forgot, according to the date, father will arrive in a few days."


    "Yeah, I want to test if your martial arts these past few days have produced any results. I want to find out if you''ve been lazy, which is why you''re dressed like this."


    Luo Liya immediately understood the meaning behind his words. She curled her lips and asked, "Then does father think that compared to the past, I have made any progress?"


    "Naturally, you have improved. It seems that you haven''t slacked off at all. Very good." Luo Yan calmly said, her face showing her usual unyielding and unyielding attitude, looking heroic yet graceful. Luo Liya looked at his good spirit and felt relieved.


    It was not his fault that she did not do anything to him. Furthermore, he had given her a chance to study in the Royal Academy, which could be considered as having high hopes for her. Now that he had set his eyes on her, she naturally cared for his health and health.


    "Father, are you here to see me or do you actually have other plans?" She knew that Luo Yan definitely wouldn''t turn up to visit her, but she asked him directly, showing that she didn''t have any ulterior motives, which was why she cautiously asked him this question.


    Luo Yan looked at the girl in front of her. In just a few months, she had changed her appearance a bit. Her spirit had been refreshed. Compared to the cowardly Luo Liya of the past, she had changed too much.


    Her crescent shaped eyebrows were exactly the same as her mother''s, curved to the point that they were extremely charming and attractive. Her slender figure was also protruding from the front, making all of the youths'' hearts beat faster and faster as they looked more and more like her biological mother. However, her eyes revealed a completely different temperament as Luo Yan sized up her daughter, as if she was reacquainted with her.


    After a long while, he finally escaped from his thoughts. When he realized what Luo Liya was asking him about, he couldn''t help but smile, "Your daughter wants to take care of man''s family matters too? Could it be that he wants to learn the Cyan Jade Pendant? "


    In the past few days, she had been crafting the background knowledge of this world. She still recognized Qingyu as the emperor of this country, the first female emperor since the founding of this world, and she was originally a princess of this country, but she was not willing to accept that a woman from deep within her family would be conquered by a man, so she wanted to conquer a man. Therefore, she fought with her own brother for the throne, and in the end, she won the title of the emperor.


    When Luoyan said this, her tone had a hint of admiration. The same kind of man was not the same.

 C74

    "Father really appreciates the Cyan Jade Pendant?" Her black eyes were shining like stars in the dark night. Luo Yan looked at her, and for a moment, she felt sleepy. Today, after seeing her, he had been in a daze frequently, and had always thought of her as her mother.


    "It''s not bad, she''s a peerless beauty. She can protect her country, and at the same time, she can pacify the world. She can tell everyone that women can also become emperors. I hope that you can also become a woman who can stand at the top of the world and bring honor to their country."


    When she hadn''t seen him before, she had thought that he was just a man who would be dominated by women. However, later on, she realized that he had his own considerations, his own thoughts, and he even had a kind of heroic spirit that he held in his grasp. It was impossible for Luo Yan to be just a simple man.


    "Rest assured Father, I will definitely not disgrace our family."


    "Then I am relieved." Luo Liya felt a moment of awkwardness, but when she wanted to say something more, she saw that he had already retracted his gaze, and lightly said: "It''s getting late, you should go back to your room and rest, I''m leaving."


    What? He left just like that? Luo Liya opened her eyes wide and was speechless for a moment.


    "En, I still have something to take care of. Meet you in the future and you can always squeeze out time to practice. I hope you won''t forget what you said."


    After Luo Yan finished speaking, she turned around, and in the blink of an eye, the figure that was standing in front of Luo Liya just now disappeared, and in front of her was the deep dark night. Luo Liya looked around, but she couldn''t find any trace of Luo Yan. If she were to come and go without a trace, when would she become like that?


    Luo Liya sighed in her heart, then suddenly recalled, didn''t she ask him why he was here? He didn''t seem to answer at all! He spoke directly of other things, and she was easily distracted by him.


    Humph! What an old fox, thought Lorya.


    The fact that the military overseer came to the Imperial City was no trivial matter. Could it be that the border was in danger? River City and Lan City were located at the border between the State of Clear Water and the Fire Nation. They were both under Luo Yan''s jurisdiction, and adding the incident where she met the Fire Nation''s soldiers at Di Gufeng, she felt that things were definitely not as simple as they were last time. The two countries are going to war?


    The relationship between the five countries had always been lacking in peace, there were not many conflicts nor were there any big conflicts, but the small movements of the five countries never stopped, this was the case between the Jade Water Nation and the Fire Nation, because of the trading at the other markets, they would always pay tribute to each other, but at the border, small scale wars were still going on, even when the armies of the two countries met in a river, they would start fighting.


    Even so, the Blue Water Nation and the Fire Nation were safe and sound. After so many years had passed, the probability of a great war was very small. However ¡­ However, this did not mean that it was impossible. It was precisely because the probability of this happening was low that they would be caught off guard, resulting in even greater casualties.


    The more she thought about it, the more it gave her a headache. Although it didn''t have much to do with her, she couldn''t allow the Fire Nation to harm her country''s citizens. If a war really broke out, perhaps she would follow Luo Yan to the front lines.


    A few days later, the academy, which was safe and sound, was in a state of turmoil. Some students who were close with each other talked behind their teachers'' backs, saying that Fire Blaze Nation had sent troops to attack River City and that River City had been taken over. This news had been locked down for a long time.


    Whether this news was true or not was still open for debate, but Luo Liya could hear from it that there was indeed going to be a war. She guessed correctly, a few days ago Luo Yan came to the Imperial City to fight for the army, but she couldn''t figure it out, so why was she hiding it? Wouldn''t there be more capable people in the army if the people in the world knew about this?


    "Liya, are you from River City? I heard from them that River City has already been occupied by the Fire Nation. Quickly go and write a letter to the old man at home and ask him if everything is well. "


    She quickly found Luo Liya, pulled her to the side and whispered with an undisguised look of worry on her face.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s just a rumor." Luo Liya looked at her mental cultivation method book and lightly said. The moon spirit, however, still had an anxious face as she took the book from her hands, "It''s true! That Goldman Sachs said the same thing. His dad is the assistant minister. He must be right! "


    The moon spirit spoke with confidence, but it was met with Luo Liya''s disdain, "You actually didn''t believe my words and believed someone who bullied us before. moon spirit, how did you become so stupid?"


    "It''s not the question of becoming stupid and not becoming stupid. Have you contacted your family? "Why don''t we go talk to Fu Dongming and the others. They said that they entered River City yesterday, and they definitely don''t know about this ¡­"


    Yue Ling solemnly said, her eyes filled with seriousness, making Luo Liya unable to laugh or cry. In order to calm her emotions, she could only agree.


    Who would have thought that the moment they exited the Drunken Wine House, they would see Fu Dongming''s group walking towards the Drunken Wine House with anxious expressions on their faces. Both Luo Liya and Yue Ling were stunned.


    "Liya, something''s happened at home! River City had already been occupied, Jiang He ¡­ Jiang He has now become their puppet! "


    Fu Dongming impatiently said, his voice was a bit loud, almost as if he was shouting. Luo Liya looked at their fiery appearance, and immediately pulled those people to a quiet place, "What happened?" Did River City really fall? "


    Fu Dongming slowly nodded his head, "It was Jiang He and the people from the Fire Nation that colluded together. He took the initiative to open the city gates and let the army of the Fire Nation in. Luckily, my father fled quickly, otherwise, he would have been scolded to death by others! Damn it! It''s one thing for that Jiang He to target us, but now he''s selling out his master for honor and betraying his country! "Damn it!"


    Fu Dongming''s face was filled with indignation and his eyes were wide open, filled with raging fury. With a single glance, one could tell that he was trying his best to suppress his rage that he would collapse at any moment.


    So it was real ¡­ Luo Liya''s mouth was slightly open, as if she was surprised, but also as if she was worried.


    "Liya, do you want to go back? Right now, the people from Fire Blaze Nation are doing whatever they want in River City. They can do whatever they want. I''m worried that your parents will ¡­" She only knew that Fu Dongming''s father was the Prefecture Overseer of River City. She had always thought that Fu Dongming had the highest status among all the people, so she had always thought that Luo Liya''s parents were only ordinary people.


    "It can''t be, he will definitely be fine ¡­"


    She had just met Luo Yan a few days ago. He was the commander of the eastern four counties, and his position was so high that even ten thousand people would respect his every move. If something were to happen, it wouldn''t be hidden from the eyes of the masses, so nothing would happen to him ¡­


    Apart from the moon spirit, Zi Ruo and Ye Yingtian also didn''t know Luo Liya''s true identity. Only Wukong and Fu Dongming knew that they had promised Luo Liya not to say anything, so they didn''t dare to speak up.


    "You ¡­ Are you sure? " Moon spirit could not help but ask again.


    Someone is already coming up with some ideas. What we need to do now is to wait. When the Blue Water Nation finishes dealing with the matter with the Fire Nation, the academy will already be in a mess.


    Everyone was startled, thinking that she would impulsively return to River City, but she coldly said something like that to not cause any trouble. It seemed that after this period of cultivation, her temperament had become a lot more mature, and she would not think of using violence to solve everything.


    After she had finished speaking, everyone was silent for a moment, and then they all agreed that she had a point. The distance between the Imperial City and the River City was too long, and they could not accompany the army. By the time they arrived, the war might have already ended.


    Fu Dongming also calmed down. His parents were not in River City at the moment, so there wouldn''t be much danger for the time being. It would be better for them to just quietly wait and see what happens.


    There were very few students in the whole academy who could calm down. The six of them were considered unusual; even the moon spirit was comforted by Zi Ruo and wasn''t as frightened as it was before. The war wasn''t that big of a deal, it was just a fight. It was just that there were more people fighting, and one had to pay attention to their fighting techniques. Otherwise, one could lose at any time. In addition, the people who suffered the most were the commoners.


    Under the guidance of Leng Shang and Ye Jiu Yu, she had become the one who had the fastest improvement. In a few more days, she would be able to rise from the human stage to the Earth stage, and at this time, she could not afford to cause any trouble, or else all her previous efforts would have gone down the drain.


    The emperor Bi You had finally announced to the world that he was guilty of not caring enough about the affairs of the country and had failed to fulfill his duty as a king. The king wanted to recruit soldiers, and if there were brave soldiers who had reached the age of sixteen, they could enjoy three acres of fertile land and receive regular military salaries every year. The king wanted to reprimand Yao Guo for his shameless actions, and he guaranteed that the emperor would be blessed by the heavens and would be able to defeat Yao Guo.


    The war must be very tense, and the scale of the war must also be very large. Otherwise, there would not be such a big war, and some of the citizens would have already started to clean up and flee to other countries, and many officials would take advantage of this opportunity to bribe the entire Blue Water Nation into chaos.

 C75

    At the same time, the Imperial Academy was also in a mess, because the students here, all those above unspecialized characters, had to follow the army to fight, and both men and women had to participate, because Yue Ling had not yet reached the level of the little sword master, so she was lucky enough to stay in a relatively safe Imperial City to wait for news, but later on, she secretly went to Leng Shang, saying that she would be willing to help the Blue Water Kingdom, even if she died on the battlefield, she would not blame it on the school. She was implored Leng Shang to send her along with Luo Liya and the others, at first with a cold tone, as if there was no room for negotiation.


    "Liya, I can go with you." With Leng Shang''s permission, the moon spirit immediately informed Luo Liya of the news. Luo Liya was greatly shocked, "You ¡­" "Why?"


    "I''ll go ask Teacher Leng Shang. Teacher Leng Shang has agreed to my request."


    "I''m asking why you came with us."


    "It''s boring for me to be alone in the Imperial City. It''s better for me to be together with you guys, since I can help you guys kill your enemies." "I know that this is going a bit too far, but I really want to be with you guys. I also know that I will be a burden to you, but I will do my best to cultivate and not drag you down as much as possible. Liya, I don''t want to live a life of fear, even if I have to go or die, I''m still willing."


    Luo Liya looked at the serious expression on the moon spirit''s face. She was still as attractive as ever, but compared to when they first met, she had a bit more perseverance. After this period of forging, besides Luo Liya, the moon spirit had also changed a lot.


    "Alright, alright, don''t put on such a pitiful look, I''ll agree to it."


    As soon as Luo Liya''s voice fell, the moon spirit once again blossomed into a smile, her eyes blinking. Especially the water spirit, even if a woman saw it she would still be moved, let alone a man.


    Luo Liya looked at the moon spirit''s face, but her thoughts flew far away. Because she wanted to join the army, her training progress had to be interrupted, and Leng Shang and Ye Jiuyu could not help her anymore. She could only rely on herself.


    But it doesn''t matter, she thought. Previously, she had trained quite well in her random, random, and groping. She would definitely be able to break through to the Earth Dispersal level before the battle began.


    This time, as long as it was an unspecialized, they would all have to join the army, so naturally, there would be Luo Liya''s enemies, Fire Phoenix, Zhang Yi, and that Goldman Sachs.


    The academy only gave them one day to prepare, to pack up, to bid farewell to their families, or perhaps to the last night of madness. In short, no matter what these students did, on the second day, they would walk to the battlefield unmoving, carrying their bags and embarking on their journey. Perhaps they would never return this time, or perhaps, they would be able to return triumphantly in their military uniforms.


    The students and teachers of the Royal Academy were all rushing to the battlefield, the scene was especially grand. The citizens of the Royal Academy stood by the roadside and watched, they always knew the strength of the Royal Academy, compared to ordinary strong people, the students here were many times stronger. Being able to fight against the Fire Nation was naturally the best, the commoners were also immediately full of confidence, believing that the Jade Water Nation would definitely win, and defeat the Fire Nation.


    The army did not set off on foot, but on a chariot. The chariot was made of steel, and the wheels of the chariot spun much faster than that of an ordinary carriage. Within half a day, they had arrived at the shore of the East Sea and outside River City.


    However, they were not willing to be a deserter and were ridiculed by the people of the world. Therefore, with Fu Quan as the leader, they set up camp in the outskirts of River City, and within a few days, Luo Yan, the military overseer of the East Four Counties, arrived with the imperial edict of Bi You Bie. She officially made Fu Quan the new City Lord of River City, and brought many reinforcements to Fu Quan, telling him to be at ease and wait for more reinforcements to arrive.


    At the same time, Luoyan headed for the more important strategic area of the city, the situation of the city was much more serious than that of River City, which was currently defending it to the death against the army of the Fire Nation. However, once the city was also captured, the army of the Fire Nation would be able to drive straight into the belly of the Blue Water Nation, and the consequences would be severe, even affecting the imperial city.


    They would be sent to River City to help Fu Quan, and most of the time they would be sent to fight in Hsiangcheng. Unfortunately, Raging Phoenix, Zhang Yi, and Goldman Sachs would all go with them to River City.


    They had arrived outside River City in the evening. At this time, the atmosphere in River City was full of vigor and autumn. Red maple leaves covered the ground, and the forest also gave off a refreshing scent.


    After passing through the red maple forest, he was at Fu Quan''s encampment. In order to welcome the successful students, he had already arranged several tents and was waiting for them at the entrance of the camp.


    The head of Loria''s team was Goldman Sachs. It wasn''t because of his father''s position of power, but because he was the most experienced and most sociable person here. Basically, everyone knew him, so he was given the title of leader.


    Looking at the banner in front of him, Fu Dongming instantly broke out into a smile. When Fu Quan saw his son, this kind of expression appeared on his face: The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, compared to the last time they met, he was a little more immature and mature, and his face was also full of the astuteness and experience of the world. When Fu Quan saw his son, he simply couldn''t contain his laughter.


    However, he had to greet Goldman Sachs first. Goldman''s father was the vice minister, and he had a much higher position compared to the mayor. Moreover, Fu Quan was just a newly appointed mayor, he hadn''t even touched the edge of the city yet.


    "Yes, you are Fu Quan, who was previously a Prefecture Overseer of River City and recently ascended to the next level?" asked Goldman, frowning, his face almost up in the air.


    "Yes, I am Fu Quan. You can just call me City Lord Fu." Fu Quan politely said. The tone of his tone was overbearing, so Fu Quan naturally wouldn''t smile back at him and politely replied to him.


    "I still don''t know if there is a city, but I''m going to pay the Mayor. He''s really confident." Goldman rolled its eyes and walked straight past Fu Quan, putting him to the side. When Fu Dongming saw the scene in front of him, he was so angry that he almost got angry on the spot.


    "Father!" Fu Quan was initially dissatisfied in his heart, but when he heard his son''s voice, although it was filled with exasperation, his mood immediately improved. He turned around and looked at Fu Dongming with a beaming smile.


    "Dong Ming, you''re doing pretty well now. You''ve really given us the face of a family head."


    Fu Dongming sighed helplessly, "Dad, I haven''t even established my career yet. What do you mean by not showing any face? That Goldman Sachs is really going too far. I''ll first go argue with him!"


    As he spoke, Fu Dongming was about to rush forward, but Fu Quan immediately held onto Fu Dongming with his bare hands, "Dongming, it''s just a matter of time. I''ve seen my son today, so I''ll let him off this once. If he''s rude to me again in the future, I''ll have plenty of ways to take care of him."


    Just as Fu Dongming was about to say something, Luo Liya, who had been silent for a long time, also spoke up, "We will do our best to return the favor. One day, he will receive the lesson he deserves."


    Just a moment ago, Fu Dongming was still unwilling to listen to Fu Quan''s dissuasion. However, once Luo Liya opened her mouth, Fu Dongming immediately became quiet, "Father, let me go, I won''t be going."


    Only then did Fu Quan let go of his restraints on his son, "Now this is father''s good son."


    After saying that, he shifted his gaze onto Luo Liya. The current Luo Liya was very different from the little girl who would never grow up. Although her appearance was not much different, the clothes she wore and the aura she gave off was completely different from before.


    Fu Quan was stunned for a moment before realizing who the person standing in front of him was. "You''re the Luo Family''s Fourth Miss?"


    Luo Liya nodded, "Greetings, uncle."


    "Mm, sorry for troubling you." His father was a military commander, but his daughter had to come here in fear. Who knows, she might just die. Of course, Fu Quan did not say the rest.


    "It''s not hard to do. Uncle is guarding River City and our country. I should say it''s hard to do. Thank you for your hard work."


    Fu Quan was very happy when he heard this. He then laughed heartily, "We haven''t met for a few months, I didn''t expect the Luo Family''s Fourth Miss to be so good at speaking."


    "Uncle can just call me Liya. The Luo Family''s Fourth Miss is just a surname. She doesn''t seem human at all!"


    "Alright, Liya, Liya ¡­"


    Fu Quan was actually quite pleased. His son had only held his eyes on Luo Liya from a long time ago until now, but unfortunately, she was forever young, forever growing up. He and the Xu family were very worried that his son wouldn''t be able to inherit her legacy in the future, but not long after, the Luo Family''s Fourth Miss had actually changed.


    He was really satisfied with this daughter-in-law of his.


    "These are my friends, Wu Kong, Zi Ruo, Moon Spirit, and Ye Yingtian. They are studying at the Royal Academy together with us. Everyone is getting along well."


    Luo Liya pulled Yue Ling and the others out and introduced them. Fu Quan nodded his head in gratification and kept on talking. The wrinkles on his face gradually deepened and his smile became increasingly wider.

 C76

    After Zi Ruo, Yue Ling, Wu Kong, and Ye Yingtian greeted Fu Quan, Fu Quan arranged for them to rest in the tent that was already prepared. Since they still had to receive other students, Fu Quan was unable to leave for the time being.


    Naturally, Goldman chose the best tent long ago, and Red-flamed Phoenix and Zhang Yi also chose the best tent to stay in. When it was Luo Liya''s turn, all that was left were ordinary tents.


    Luckily, everyone here was someone who wasn''t concerned with trifling matters. What have they not suffered before? This level was nothing at all.


    Luo Liya shared a tent with Yue Ling, Zi Ruo shared a tent with Wu Kong, and Fu Dongming shared a tent with Ye Yingtian. It was even better than the sleeping quarters at the Royal Academy ¡ª the Royal Academy had four people.


    After Luo Liya and Yue Ling entered the camp, they began to pack up their belongings. During this time, soldiers came in to inform them that they would be hosting a welcoming banquet in the camp at night. When the time comes, they must attend.


    Luo Liya agreed, but in her heart, she was very disapproving of Quan''s actions. Right now was the time to painstakingly recapture River City. He was like this ¡­ It was a bit of a waste for him to be extravagant. If he didn''t have enough rations to sustain himself, what would he do then?


    But since Fu Quan had already arranged everything, it would be useless if he were to say anything. Luo Liya thought helplessly, feeling like a hero in a useless place.


    After packing her things, Luo Liya took out the map that Fu Dongming had brought and placed it on the ground to study it. At first, the moon spirit didn''t pay much attention to it, but after she was done, she walked over and asked, "Liya, what do you want to do?"


    "I need to study the terrain."


    Luo Liya answered concisely, her eyes never leaving the map.


    "What''s the use of it?" the moon spirit asked.


    Luo Liya didn''t reply this time. She bent down and continued her research, as if she didn''t hear what the moon spirit said. The moon spirit pouted and angrily said, "Liya!"


    Luo Liya raised her head from her deep thoughts, frowning as she looked at the moon spirit, asking without a clue, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m asking you a question!"


    "What did you ask?"


    "Is there any use for you to study this terrain?" will not... Are you talking about military matters on paper? " When Luo Liya heard this, she was overjoyed. Her eyes finally left the map as she stared at the moon spirit, "So I''m researching which military tactics are not on paper, which military tactics are feasible?"


    "Look, we are right here, closest to the east gate of River City, but the defense of the east gate is also the most tight. You are not a citizen of Jiang City, and there are four gates to the east gate which have the most people entering and exiting, which is why there are so many soldiers watching. If we attack from the east gate, both sides will probably suffer."


    Although we have so many experts, we can only block the path of a huge army, so Uncle Fu should be very clear on this point, so he has to make his way through the other gates. Although the guards are few, but the people who live nearby are many, and if the army of Fire Nation is angered by us, they will use the people there to threaten us, so the most important thing right now is to evacuate the innocent civilians.


    Yue Ling opened her eyes wide as she listened to Luo Liya''s analysis. She felt that Luo Liya was just too powerful, if she had to analyze the current situation, she would not be able to say anything. Luo Liya, on the other hand, was able to casually say such a long string of words.


    "So what can you do now? "How do we evacuate those civilians?"


    The moon spirit once again asked, Luo Liya immediately revealed a smile, "I''m currently studying, you have to ask me before I can answer."


    "Oh, so it''s like this, Liya. I think if you become a strategist, we''ll win."


    Yue Ling cupped her hands and said, her eyes filled with worship. Luo Liya laughed softly, as if she did not care, "I''m just studying it casually. Just like you said, my method is very likely to be on paper."


    "But I feel that it''s very feasible. Otherwise, we can tell Mayor Fu to give it a try."


    Yue Ling sincerely suggested, but Luo Liya shook her head, "Mayor Fu doesn''t want to listen right now, so when the time comes, I will naturally say it. At that time, I might have already thought of a foolproof plan."


    Moon spirit looked at Luo Liya''s current appearance, covered her mouth and giggled, "Liya, I feel that your brain is really strange, why are you interested in thinking about these questions? These... Aren''t these things that only men would think about ¡­ "


    "Who said that?" Luo Liya retorted, "When you think about things, are there any differences between men and women? I want to think, so I think, not because it is not what a woman should do, this is my interest, I do not intend to for some reason erase my interest because of my gender. "


    The smile on Moon Spirit''s face became deeper and deeper as she listened. The two of them talked for a while longer, and before long, several men stood outside the camp. It turned out that they were waiting outside for them to join the welcoming banquet.


    After they were done tidying up, they went out to travel with them. Along the way, Wu Kong and Fu Dongming kept bickering. Although their faces and necks were flushed red from the dispute, they were still harmless jokes.


    Soon, they arrived at the campsite. It was bustling with noise and excitement, surrounded by students from the Royal Academy. Fu Quan, on the other hand, was surrounded by students from the Royal Academy, unable to conceal his smile.


    Fu Quan immediately saw his son and called Fu Dongming over. Fu Dongming braced himself and walked over. Ye Yingtian always liked to get close to him, so he picked up Fu Dongming as a good bro and walked over to Fu Quan. Zi Ruo found a seat for the other three and let them sit.


    The welcoming banquet was a lively one. Firstly, it was to welcome the students from the Royal Academy, and secondly, it was to boost the morale of the students, so that they could devote all of their energy into the upcoming battles.


    Luo Liya''s table of people also ate and drank there normally, but everyone drank very little because they were afraid of delaying matters. None of them were alcoholic, and Luo Liya only took a few sips.


    After a while, Fu Dongming came back from Fu Quan''s place with Ye Yingtian in tow. Surprisingly, neither of them was drunk.


    "Where did you go?" Loria asked softly.


    "My father told me to get to know some generals, and Ye Yingtian followed me. Do you think the food is delicious? If that''s not enough, my dad said that he can help you guys add more dishes. "


    "No need, we ate our fill, don''t you think so, Wu Kong?" Luo Liya turned her head to look at Wu Kong, who was eating heartily. Wu Kong paused for a moment and then immediately nodded his head.


    Everyone laughed at his action.


    The banquet lasted until late into the night, and the next day, they were attacked by Jiang He.


    Jiang He knew that Fu Quan had a large group of students helping him, so he couldn''t wait to quietly send people to surround them. He started to attack from time to time, surrounding them.


    Fortunately, no one drank much last night. With reinforcements, Fu Quan did not have to worry too much. Since these students could fight against five soldiers on their own, he did not send out his personal guards.


    Luo Liya and Yue Ling were responsible for guarding the southeast side of the camp, and could not let the soldiers of Jiang He enter. Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian were arranged in the northeast while Wukong and Zi Ruo were arranged in the southwest.


    Naturally, Goldman became the leader. He had Lori Ya and the moon spirit as the vanguards, leading the charge, letting Lori Ya use her own poison techniques, while the moon spirit used her own weapon to deal with the enemy''s soldiers.


    As for Goldman, it was sitting steadily in the back, looking like it was acting arrogantly as it crossed its legs and looked at Lori Ya''s miserable appearance.


    Although Luo Liya was very angry, she still summoned her poisonous bugs to sting them. This kind of hidden weapon could kill a person without leaving a trace, and if she didn''t use another bite of the female hooked tail ant within fifteen minutes, she would be poisoned to death. What Luo Liya released, I''m sorry, were all male hooked tail ants.


    More and more soldiers fell to the ground. There were Swordmasters and other soldiers who luckily escaped from the tail ants'' attack, but they couldn''t escape from the Moon Spirit''s attack. The Moon Spirit circulated its true energy to remove the blades in their hands, and they had nowhere to hide except after being stung by the tail ants and then fell into a pool of blood.


    Luo Liya looked at the fallen people one by one, and the joy in her heart became more and more intense. Her face couldn''t help but blush, and there was an indescribable bewitching beauty to it.


    She felt as if she had returned to the past, becoming that Gui Xian''er that stood above all others. With a flip of her hand, she turned the clouds into rain, trampling everyone beneath her feet.


    However, the next moment, she felt a strong gust of wind blow towards her, causing her back to feel a chill, and she quickly turned her head to face the heavy blow on her face. The next moment, her large palm was about to smack her face, but it was already too late to dodge.


    Even so, she still felt a tearing pain. Her opponent had circulated her Zhen Qi to its fullest in order to launch this palm attack. Although half of it had missed, the other half of her strength was enough to injure Luo Liya half to death.


    Yue Ling looked at the sudden turn of events, her face flashing with indescribable surprise. She then looked at the culprit, it was the Goldman Sachs who had been leisurely sitting there a moment ago.


    The moon spirit stared at him with a look of contempt and mockery in its eyes. It thought of Luo Liya''s situation and immediately turned its eyes away, stooping down to pick her up and carry her in its arms, "Liya ¡­ Are you all right? "Liya, say something!"


    She didn''t feel any pain, but she couldn''t move. There was a strange feeling coming from her body, as if a fire was burning her body, making her feel very hot, but the moon spirit was hugging her like that right now, it didn''t look like she was being burned ¡­


    She wanted nothing more than to remove all her clothes, but she could not exert any strength. There was no special feeling from the place where she had been hit, but her heart was burning with panic, as if it was her heart that was hurt. It was like a source of heat, causing her body to feel wave after wave of heat.


    She suddenly thought of something that had been released from her heart, and her eyes bulged.


    It''s a true qi stone. She has always kept a true qi stone inside her clothes, so how can a true qi stone react like this now?" Could it be ¡­ She was going to level up?

 C77

    Thinking up to here, Luo Liya seemed to have boundless strength, her hands trembled as she reached into her clothes to take out the glowing true qi stone. The moon spirit stared at her actions, her face full of suspicion.


    "Liya ¡­" What are you doing? "Liya, don''t scare me ¡­" There was already a hint of a sobbing tone in Moon Spirit''s voice. Her eyes were filled with tears as if she could fall down at any moment, but was restrained by her. She looked so charming that it made one''s heart ache.


    After taking it out, she carefully examined it. The light on top was much brighter than before, and the black shadow inside was still there, but Luo Liya did not allow Tao Tie to come out. Tao Tie was still useless right now, so she might as well let it rest and accompany her through the calamity.


    At the same time, Goldman was also looking at the scene in front of him with a strange expression on his face. Weird, truly weird, I used all my strength to hit her, so she should have broken her meridians and died, but not only did she not die, she even had the strength to take out a Zhen Qi stone.


    Goldman narrowed its eyes at Lori who was lying on the ground. No matter what the difference was between them, as long as they took away her Zhen Qi stone, they would still die! It was not easy for him to find such a godsend opportunity. He would not be so stupid that he would not make use of it.


    So, he walked in big strides to the front of Luo Liya and the moon spirit. The moon spirit''s attention was completely focused on Luo Liya, and it didn''t notice Goldman''s approach, but Luo Liya, who was lying on the ground, saw his figure, her eyes wide open.


    The moon spirit, however, was completely unaware of the danger that was approaching. She didn''t pay attention to what was happening behind her, and was involuntarily lifted into the air. A sharp pain followed, and she frowned as she discovered that she had fallen to the ground.


    She let out a groan and tried to open her eyes, trying to get up. Then she saw Goldman Sachs snatching the Zhen Qi stone from Luo Liya''s hand, but Luo Liya wanted to stop him but was powerless to do so. She also wanted to stand up and snatch Luo Liya''s Zhen Qi stone, but the two of them could only watch as Goldman took the Zhen Qi stone and threw it onto the ground.


    The surrounding people dared not to voice their anger, cowering to the side without saying a word. When the opposing soldiers saw the internal strife in the Blue Water Nation, they felt that it was a good opportunity for them to escape.


    Luo Liya looked at the Genuine Stone that was smashed to the ground by Goldman Sachs. Ever since she came to this world, she had never been so powerless, and the anger in her heart could no longer be described with words. She glared at Goldman Sachs, feeling a fire burning in her chest that was constantly spewing out, making her feel as if she couldn''t control it.


    The gloating expression on her face deepened as she walked step by step towards Luo Liya. Luo Liya kept calling for the Taotie in her heart, but the Taotie did not have any reaction. Could it be that the Zhen Qi stone was also injured by the Taotie that was broken by the Goldman Sachs? That shouldn''t be the case. Everything had gone smoothly before. She thought that Goldman Sachs was completely no match for her, but she was defeated by him. What a shame!


    Goldman finally reached out and grabbed Lolya''s snow-white neck. "You know what? If I use even a little bit of strength, you would be smashed to smithereens and die. "


    Goldman was as arrogant as before, and its face was filled with the arrogance of a lowly person.


    She wanted to summon out her poisonous bugs, but the true energy within her body was sealed and she could not move at all. Her body continued to heat up, but there was no change due to the destruction of the true qi stone.


    She looked into Goldman''s wild eyes and suddenly smiled. She wouldn''t die so easily. She hadn''t finished her own business yet. She couldn''t have died at the hands of a nobody like Goldman!


    With this thought supporting her, Luo Liya exerted all her strength to circulate her true energy. Even if she felt her blood flowing everywhere within her body, she could die at any moment from the loss of her blood, but she couldn''t care less. Clenching her teeth, dark red blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Goldman was puzzled, but then he felt as if he were caught in a giant whirlpool, surrounded by chaos, not even knowing where to put his hands and feet. He felt as if he were trapped.


    After the white light, her originally decadent body seemed to have suddenly awakened. She circulated her true qi to control Goldman and then went to pick up her true qi stone. Although Goldman had used up all her strength to throw it away, it was not damaged at all. On the contrary, it was emitting an even more intense light than before.


    The refining and forging of a true qi stone were closely related to her master. If her master could endure through the wind and rain, then the true qi stone could also become incomparably tenacious and even become stronger because of her master''s hard work. This was the most unique aspect of the true qi stone.


    At this time, she was already an Earthbound player. If she hadn''t been able to hold on just now, she probably wouldn''t have made it past this stage.


    Thinking about it, it was indeed a bit dangerous.


    "Liya, are you okay?" Yue Ling looked at Luo Liya, who suddenly stood up to stop Goldman, and her eyes opened wide. Not only her, the others also thought that she was really magical, they all opened their mouths wide, watching this scene, forgetting to rescue the young master of the Gao family who was in the middle of a whirlpool.


    "I''m fine now. Moon spirit, I''m already scattered. It''s just that I haven''t received formal recognition from teacher, but I''m still close."


    Upon hearing her words, the moon spirit was even more shocked.


    In just ten days, without any substantial assistance, she was able to advance a level just like that. It was simply inconceivable.


    "Everyone." "We came here today to fight, to take back our own city, but this student from Goldman Sachs took the opportunity to take revenge on our own account. Everyone saw what he did to me and believed that you were not blind, so I hope that you can tell the truth in front of Mayor Fu, that although Goldman is the son of an assistant minister, the prince is still guilty of the same crime as the commoners, moreover he is just a son of a public servant, if you do not stand up, he will continue to suffer, and in the end, everyone''s crimes are enough to expel him. Otherwise, the Royal Academy would have no reason to continue existing here! "


    Luo Liya said a lot of things in one breath, every word went straight to the heart. Her face was full of solemnity, and she spoke with a bit of painstaking effort to persuade him.


    Everyone was shocked by her last sentence, but when they thought about it, it seemed that it was indeed the case. Thinking back to the time when they bravely came to the Royal Academy, they wanted to make a name for themselves, but reality mercilessly shattered their dreams. There was a group of foppish young masters in the academy, led by Goldman Sachs, that were always working for the tiger, and they were also bullied to the point that they didn''t dare say anything.


    "Good!" Listen to Luo Liya! " A man clenched his fists and said. His face was filled with indignation. Then, similar voices sounded one after another. As Luo Liya looked at this group of hot-blooded students, her heart couldn''t help but warm up.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to speak, it was just that they hadn''t reached the bottom line yet.


    Goldman Sachs has now provoked public outrage.


    The corners of Loria''s mouth lifted as she looked at the scene before her. Then she retracted her true qi and Goldman escaped out of the whirlpool.


    He was already exhausted, no longer as arrogant as before. His head was hanging down and his body was on the verge of falling down.


    "Luo Liya ¡­" You dare to disrespect me, I ¡­ "I''m going to kill you ¡­"


    Why would Luo Liya care so much? She directly took out a rope from her Treasure Bag and tied him up, making him unable to move.


    "Come, let''s take him before City Lord Fu together!" They have a lot of complaints about Goldman, too. Since he didn''t bring anyone with him this time, he had to teach him a good lesson.


    Goldman kept cursing and swearing, its face was still full of arrogance and despotism, but no one was taking advantage of him now. Everyone had already tolerated it, and the men even beat him up to make him behave.


    Luo Liya and the moon spirit followed behind, other than leaving a few people to stand guard, the rest followed to Fu Quan to ask for justice.


    Goldman had been swearing all the way, staring wide-eyed at the students who were holding him back, and everyone was staring at him with even more ferocity, as if they were going to eat him alive at the next moment.


    Lolya led the way, and the moon spirit behind the last headrest, they marched to Goldman''s tent.


    He did not send any elite soldiers, nor did he keep fighting. Sensing that Fu Quan had a lot of experts, they immediately retreated, so the duration of the battle was very short. Fu Quan was not commanding the battle right now, but was resting in his own tent, arranging his subordinates to deal with the aftermath of the battle.


    Loria led Goldman out of his tent. The soldiers stationed there, when they saw the huge crowd, thought there was a riot and were scared shitless.


    "Tell Mayor Fu that Fourth Miss Luo has an important matter to discuss with him." Initially, she did not want to reveal her identity and wanted to keep a low profile. But now, a mere vice minister''s son could act so arrogantly like that, and if she did not use her identity to suppress him, perhaps Fu Quan would continue to condone the concealment!

 C78

    When the two soldiers heard Luo Liya''s words, they immediately went into the tent to report to Fu Quan. When Fu Quan heard the phrase "Fourth Miss Luo", his face turned cold, "Let her in."


    "Yes sir!"


    The soldiers had just left, and before they could say anything, Luo Liya pushed him away and led the students inside. Fu Quan was drinking tea, and although he had expected Luo Liya to have something very important to tell him, he did not expect her to bring so many students!


    They all had a solemn look on their faces as they surrounded one of them. Wasn''t the student wearing a black cloak the Goldman Sachs which he had entrusted a heavy responsibility to?


    Fu Quan''s face changed. He immediately stood up and asked sternly, "What''s going on? "How can you catch Young Master Gao?"


    "City Lord Fu, this Young Master Gao you speak of had secretly injured us when we were dealing with the enemy with all our might. Everyone saw what happened and could not be faked, now I suspect that he is a spy sent by the enemy, so I request City Lord Fu to deal with him seriously, we must not let him off, the traitor is dead!"


    When Goldman heard this, he was stunned. He thought that she was just going to inform Fu Quan that he had broken military discipline, but now she had put a traitor on his person. No matter who he was, no matter who his father was, he wouldn''t be able to help him!


    "City Lord Fu! She ¡­ she lied! I have not betrayed the country, and I have not wreaked havoc. If these crimes were to be imposed on me, I am afraid that I will be the most wrongdoer in the entire history of the Blue Water Nation! "


    Goldman''s tone was very sincere and his eyes were filled with hidden bitterness. When Luo Liya heard it, she coldly harrumphed. He actually dared to say such words out loud!


    Fu Quan looked at Goldman''s expression and then shifted his gaze to Luo Liya, who was standing to the side. Luo Liya had already made her position clear to him, if he were to indulge her, she would definitely tell her father, the military superintendent, Luo Yan. If Luoyan knew that there was such a villain in his army, he probably wouldn''t be able to sit for long in his position as the mayor.


    However, Goldman''s father was the assistant minister. Although he had offended him for the time being, it would be difficult for him to continue his career in the future.


    Fu Quan fell into a dilemma. He looked at Luo Liya, and saw that her face was filled with an unrelenting expression. He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh in his heart.


    "Luo Liya, I will handle this matter fairly, but just listening to your words is not enough. So, you can go back first. First, imprison Goldman in the military prison, and then we can try it."


    Luo Liya and the other students were immediately shocked. They never thought that Fu Quan would still want to protect Goldman Sachs. Although he would do it fairly, how could he do it so impartially when he was stalling for time!


    "City Master Fu, we have so many people that have personally seen it, how could we possibly lie to you? Or does City Governor Fu think that you are incapable of meddling in this matter and need my father to interfere? "


    Fu Quan''s face immediately became abnormally pale. Originally, Goldman was proud of Fu Quan''s help, but after seeing the fear in Fu Quan''s eyes, he was somewhat uncertain. Luo Li Ya''s father ¡­ Could it be that this damned girl had some sort of background?


    "Luo Junzhong is busy guarding the city, of course... There was no need to ask about such small matters, there was no need ¡­ "There''s no need to trouble yourself ¡­" Even his lips turned black and blue. In his entire life, besides being afraid of his wife, the person he feared the most was none other than Luo Yan, so much so that he had been hiding from Luo Yan for over ten years. If he could not see her, then he would not see her, but Luo Yan''s fierce gaze and low voice still made his heart tremble.


    "That''s good!"


    Luo Liya said in a stern voice, and then the surrounding crowd started to clamor. Among them, the most shocked were Yue Ling and Luo Liya''s father ¡­ It was actually the commander of the east four counties? He originally thought that the position of Goldman Sachs, the son of an assistant minister, was already very high, but now, the military governor''s daughter was hidden among the students. Until the critical moment, she didn''t reveal her identity, which was a setback for the moon spirit who knew everything about Lolia Ya.


    What was their relationship? Good friend and good sister, she told her everything, but she kept hiding it from him. If it wasn''t for what happened today, would she still continue hiding it from her?


    Yue Ling''s expression did not look good, but Luo Liya did not have the time to look at the moon spirit. She could only focus her gaze on Fu Quan, "Has City Lord Fu made a decision yet?"


    Fu Quan once again showed hesitation on his face, but he then sighed and said, "Of course, someone, put Goldman Sachs in prison and punish him with martial law!"


    "Yes sir!"


    He thought that Fu Quan would definitely protect him, and at most he would just suffer a small punishment. But now, Luo Liya had seized the opportunity to give him the accusation of conspiracy against the country, and then brought up her status as the daughter of a military governor. If Fu Quan did not act impartially, things would definitely go to the military governor. What a clever plan!


    Goldman angrily looked at Lori Ya, feeling incomparable fear. Traitors would be beheaded and hung in front of the military for three days, how could they ¡­ How did it become like this? He had almost been able to kill Luo Liya and get rid of her, but why was it that in less than a quarter of an hour, he would be sent to the guillotine?


    "Spare me ¡­" I was wrong! It''s all my fault! I deserve to die! I beg you, please spare me, you adults don''t remember petty people ¡­ Your Prime Minister can support you like a boat on a boat, and Luo Liya, I''ll be able to be a horse or a cow for you in the future! "


    When he thought of the cold guillotine that would pierce through his neck, he felt a chill down his spine, and he could not help but feel weak. In the face of death, he could put aside all his bullshit dignity. He had to live! He wanted to live!


    However, Luo Liya didn''t care about his pleas. At that time, how did he treat her? Not only did he sneak attack her when she wasn''t paying attention, he even tried to smash her true qi stone into pieces. He was so arrogant, so arrogant, so arrogant. Let him talk big time with Yama Minamiya!


    When Goldman Sachs saw Luo Liya''s cold and emotionless expression, he knew that she would not let him off, so he set his gaze on Fu Quan, "City Lord Fu ¡­" City Lord Fu! You can''t just kill me like that! My dad doesn''t know yet, but if he finds out about what you''ve done, he''ll definitely not let you off! Let me go, let me go! "


    He desperately tried to break free from the grip of the soldiers. If it was with his previous power, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals would have no problem at all. However, he had no strength left to resist after getting injured by Luo Liya, so he could only rely on his remaining strength to fight against the soldiers.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! " Goldman was already on the verge of going crazy, struggling nonstop, but it was still unable to escape. He was finally slowly pulled out of the tent.


    "Luo Liya! Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off! "


    Realizing that it really was going to be beheaded, Goldman finally gave up, did its best to shout out those words, and was then dragged to the guillotine.


    His voice was still in the tent when Fu Quan heard it. He felt his heart tighten and a chill ran down his spine. The relationship between him and Gao Ying, father of Goldman Sachs, had finally come to an end.


    Hearing the voice of blood coming from outside, panic appeared on everyone''s faces. Only Luo Liya, who had a relaxed look on her face, looked forward with two listless eyes, as if she was thinking about something else.


    Not long after, the executioner brought in Goldman''s head. Although the bloody head was wrapped in cloth, one could still see the silhouette of its black hair and side profile. Although they were all martial artists, this was the first time they saw such a bloody scene, and they couldn''t help but feel fear and disgust.


    "Reporting to the mayor, the head has been beheaded."


    "Hanging in front of the camp for three days. As for the corpses, they will be properly preserved. After three days, they will be buried along with the heads." Fu Quan opened his mouth and the executioner answered. Then he picked up his head and left.


    "Now that we have dealt with the traitor, everyone should go back and rest. We are ready to take River City back."


    The students also wanted to leave, but when they heard Fu Quan''s words, they quickly left, leaving Fu Quan behind. Fu Quan looked pensive, offending the father of Goldman Sachs, in the future life might not be easy, but so what, a little girl like Luo Liya could do that, a dignified mayor like him, what was there to be afraid of? Thinking like this, Fu Quan continued to take out his military manual and continued to read. His face was full of righteousness.


    After Luo Liya left the tent, the moon spirit quickly followed behind her, pulling her back, "Liya, why didn''t you tell me your identity, so you are the daughter of the military commander. Luckily, I was worried that something might happen to your family."


    Luo Liya''s originally calm expression suddenly changed. There was a hint of panic mixed in her eyes. Just now, she was too focused on arguing with Fu Quan that she completely forgot about the Moon Spirit incident.


    "Moon spirit, I ¡­" "I didn''t mean to hide this from you, but I''m not too willing to take this identity. If you knew whose daughter I am, you might not be my friend, right?"


    Luo Liya continued to hold her hand and explain, "And so what if I told you? My father won''t practice favoritism because of my relationship, and I don''t want to live my life relying on my family. I will still be Luo Liya, and her identity won''t be important, right?"


    "But although it''s not important, you are still hiding it from me. I will tell you everything, and I don''t have a single secret, but your secrets are too many for me to understand. Liya, how many things are you hiding from me?"

 C79

    Luo Liya was shocked. She had never seen such an expression on a moon spirit''s face before. There was anger mixed with sadness. There was unease mixed with uneasiness. There was also despair mixed within the uneasiness. When Luo Liya saw her current appearance, she didn''t feel good about it either.


    "Moon spirit me ¡­" I didn''t know you would think this way, so I won''t do this anymore. I''ll tell you everything, there won''t be any more secrets between you and me, okay? It''s my fault, so you''ll forgive me just once? "


    Luo Liya had never been so humble in front of many people, including Luo Yan, she was always a domineering person, but Yue Ling was her only sister that she cherished from the bottom of her heart. Once she came to this world, she faced an accident where she was framed by her own sister and did not trust her family.


    Seeing that Luo Liya had already said so, and that she hadn''t really done anything unforgivable to her, Yue Ling sighed and nodded, "Alright, alright. If Fu Dongming were to see you like this, he would probably feel heartache."


    The moment Fu Dongming''s name was mentioned, Luo Liya''s expression immediately changed.


    Yue Ling could clearly feel the change in Luo Liya''s expression. She knew that the three of them were always a mystery to the onlookers, so it was not good for her to interfere, but she had a teasing look on her face. "Let''s go back to the camp first. It''s really tiring fighting the Fire Nation''s people today."


    "Alright." Luo Liya also agreed, and the two walked towards their tent hand in hand.


    At this time, the various battles had also ended. The Royal Academy''s students'' martial arts were not just for show, they had easily broken through the enemy''s maze and defeated them. Fu Dongming, Ye Yingtian, and the others also accomplished a great deed and laid a foundation for their glorious future career.


    However, Fu Quan did not hold a celebratory feast today. He just said a few quick comforting words and then went back to his own tent. He looked extremely depressed.


    Fu Dongming and the others'' hearts were filled with suspicion, but it didn''t take them long to understand why Luo Liya had personally pushed Goldman to the guillotine. Other than being a nuisance to the Royal Academy, it was also a great pleasure for them, but Fu Quan had also offended Gao Ying.


    Fu Quan was drinking by himself in the tent. At this time, his previously strong and healthy face had already become stained with the vicissitudes of life, and his career as a government official had never been smooth sailing, even though many people already thought that he was a very high position in the Jiang Cheng government. However, Sparrow Swallow was aware of his lofty aspirations, and Fu Quan had always had a greater ambition.


    He was drinking his wine when he saw the tent suddenly open up. A figure rushed over from that direction at a speed that left him with almost no time to react. Then, someone grabbed him by the ear.


    "I told you not to drink alcohol, did you think your body wasn''t bad enough?!" "This is so infuriating!"


    Fu Quan''s face instantly lit up with a look of helplessness. He raised his head and said, "I say, Madam, I''m not in a good mood right now. Why don''t you let me drink a few mouthfuls? Shouldn''t you be staying behind? Why did you come to the front lines? "


    The Xu family, however, was not so easy to talk to. They humphed, "What? Can''t I run in? If I didn''t come over, I wouldn''t even know if you were drunk to death! "Humph!"


    As the Xu family spoke, they swept the wine cups down from the table. Their eyes were wide open in a domineering and vicious manner.


    "Madam, I''m not in a good mood. Just let me drink a few mouthfuls. Stop bothering me, okay?" Fu Quan watched the Xu family''s actions helplessly, as a deep sense of distress rose up within him. Looking at Fu Quan''s intoxicated appearance, the Xu family was beyond furious.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did it become like this? Why don''t you tell me why you''re in a bad mood that I might be able to help you! "


    "You can''t help me." Fu Quan spoke coldly.


    "Who said I can''t help? Our Xu Family is from a famous family. In addition to our skills, we''ve also read many books on sages. Why can''t we solve your problem? Hurry and tell me! "


    Fu Quan saw that the Xu family was going to get to the bottom of this, and thought that she was also the person he trusted the most. Thus, he told the Xu family everything that had happened. After the Xu family heard this, they laughed loudly, "I thought it was some big deal, but it was just to kill the county governor''s son!"


    "But?" Fu Quan widened his eyes as he thought about how she was a woman after all. He really did not understand how powerful she was. "Although that Gao Ying is the vice minister and does not have much to do with our East Sea, with his abilities, it would be easy for him to pull me down."


    Hearing this, the Xu family did not care and snorted, "So what? We are all loyal, are we really going to forbid his identity and not punish his son? He was the assistant minister''s son, but he wasn''t the assistant minister. He was just an ordinary student. Moreover, his son was a traitor, so he couldn''t escape the responsibility, could he? He can''t even protect himself now, so how could he spare the time to deal with you? "Husband, your wisdom is in vain. Why did you make such a mistake in this matter?"


    His entire body felt extremely comfortable. He looked at the Xu family with excitement, and pulled her into his embrace, "Madam, you are truly astute. You will wake up with a word from your husband''s mouth. It is my fortune to be able to marry you!"


    After saying that, he shamelessly kissed Xu Shi''s mouth. Mrs Xu spat at him, her face blushing, "Truly shameless! A person of such an age would even hug and cuddle with you! "


    "So what if we cuddle? Furthermore, you are my legal wife, so even if someone saw you, what could they do? "


    Fu Quan said without a care. However, the Xu family curled their lips and pushed Fu Quan away before he could continue with the kiss, "Alright, alright, stop being so casual. I''m here to look for my son. Where''s Dong Ming?"


    "Dong Ming?" He''s resting in his own tent. Is there anything you''d like to see him about? "


    A layer of hesitation appeared on the Xu''s face, "In short, I have something to say to him. Go and call him over."


    Seeing the Xu family''s expression, Fu Quan seemed to understand a little, but he also seemed to not understand it at all. However, he still did as he was told and got someone to get Fu Dongming to come.


    After that, Fu Quan sent the soldiers into his tent, telling him to quickly go see Fu Quan. Fu Dongming was a little shocked at first, he looked at the soldier in confusion, and only after a while did he react, he waved his hand and said: "I understand, I''ll go first, you go down first."


    "Yes." The little soldier left the tent. Fu Dongming put down the military manual and tidied up his clothes. After a while, he walked outside.


    "Mom has finally met you!" Normally, the members of the Xu family would stay behind and not be allowed to pass through the front lines without permission. However, she was currently in Fu Quan''s tent and Fu Dongming could not help but feel somewhat surprised, and only reacted in an instant.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t I come? If I had also entered the battlefield, I wouldn''t have been any worse off than you guys! " The Xu family was so infuriated by Fu Dongming''s question that they could not help but raise their voices.


    Fu Quan''s face immediately darkened, "I won''t let you take the risk. Women should stay wherever they are!"


    The Xu snorted in disdain but did not retort. Holding Fu Dongming''s hand, they questioned him for a long time. At first, Fu Dongming patiently answered, but after that, he lost interest and said, "Mother, if there''s nothing important, I''ll head back to my tent to rest."


    "You''re already detesting your mother so quickly? "Of course it''s important!" The Xu said excitedly, "Let me ask you, when you went to the Royal Academy this time, did you see your grandfather?"


    A lifeless look appeared in his eyes as he thought back to his own incompetence at that time. He lowered his head and let out a long sigh, "Yeah, I saw it. He''s in the Nether Mountain."


    "What did he say to you?"


    "He told me to practice hard so as not to disgrace our Xu family''s reputation."


    The Xu family, however, had a sorrowful look on their faces as they thought back to the time when their father had not yet gone into seclusion, how glorious their Xu family was, how the threshold had almost been trampled to pieces by the guests they passed by, how all of the descendants of the Xu family had been heroic beyond compare, all of them men and women of blood. At that time, the Xu family had truly been too glorious, so much so that even after a long period of time after the gate had fallen, the Xu family had been unable to accept the fact that their family was already on the verge of destruction.


    Fu Dongming had the chance to go to the Royal Academy to study. She remembered that her father stayed hidden somewhere after that incident. She thought that perhaps Fu Dongming would still be able to see her grandfather.


    "Your grandfather... Is your body healthy? " The Xu family seemed to be trembling as they opened their mouths to speak. They had a sorrowful and ancient expression on their faces. When Fu Dongming saw the Xu family''s expression, the previous dispirited expression was no longer present.


    "Grandfather looks energetic. It must be because he has been safe from the invasion of the secular world for years, but his voice is very clear. It''s probably because he''s old, but Grandfather is living a good life."


    "Really?" He''s doing well... "Good." Fu Quan, who was watching from the side, couldn''t bear to watch. He pulled her into his embrace and consoled her in a soft voice, "Alright, alright, let''s not cry anymore. She''s already so old, why does she still look like a little girl."


    "You have to listen to your grandfather''s words, to bring glory to our Xu family. The calamity that happened that day, many of the members of the Xu family had already died, and now only you have the blood of the Xu family on your body. If you want to pass on the legacy, you have to bring our Xu family back to life again, do you understand?" Dong Ming, you have to work hard to rise to prominence. You have to repay your grandfather and the Xu Family, do you understand? Can you understand your mother''s thoughts? "


    Fu Dongming''s mind was in turmoil as he heard the Xu family''s words. It was difficult to discern his thoughts. Looking at the expectant faces of the Xu family and Fu Quan, he had a feeling that he had never felt before.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I''ll definitely do as you say. I won''t let grandfather down."


    Fu Dongming firmly stared at Fu Quan and the Xu family. A trace of resolution could be seen on his face. Fu Quan and the Xu family nodded their heads in satisfaction. Their son had finally been enlightened.

 C80

    At this moment, Luo Liya was resting in her own tent. Of course, this was seen by Yue Ling. Actually, she wasn''t resting, but was meditating with her eyes closed.


    Although her speed was much faster than most people''s, it was still insufficient to meet her needs. If she continued to practice at this speed, then it would probably take her a very, very long time before she could reach the Immortal Realm and become a master of the times, not to mention becoming a Divine level expert that could command the admiration of tens of thousands of people. Therefore, she continued to cultivate her own Tidal Flow everyday.


    The Taotie stayed inside the true energy stone for days and nights, consuming the spirit energy of the true energy stone. If this continued, although the Taotie would become stronger, the true energy stone would inevitably suffer losses.


    However, she did not know what food the Taotie wanted to eat, nor did she know how to make it stronger the fastest.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and took out her Hundred Treasure Bag, seeing that the snow moth that Luo Yan had defeated last time had come back to life. After that time, she had taken care of it with all her heart, but she had never been able to recover from it.


    Luo Liya didn''t know how strong it was and what level of experts it could deal with. Just as Luo Liya was thinking this, the moon spirit approached her and said, "Liya, what are you looking at? "Huh?!" How come they''ve grown so big? "


    Moon Spirit looked at the snow moth with astonishment and fear in her eyes. After all, not everyone could be as indifferent as Luo Liya when they saw those terrifying poisonous insects.


    "Mm, they''ve grown up. I originally thought they were adults, but I never expected them to be adults like they are now. Their battle prowess must be stronger than the Red Centipede."


    "Ah!" The moon spirit cried out in fear, afraid that something would happen to her. However, those snow moths didn''t seem to have the slightest bit of fighting power, obediently allowing Luo Liya to move.


    "Liya, they all listen to you alone?"


    "Of course." They were a gift from heaven.


    "That''s great." "I feel disgusted when I see them. They must only like a master who isn''t afraid of them."


    Luo Liya indifferently replied with an "En." However, her eyes never left the snow moth. In a moment of impulse, she suddenly turned her head and looked straight at the moon spirit, her eyes flashing with a dazzling light.


    Yue Ling was frightened by her stare. "Liya ¡­" "Why are you looking at me like that ¡­"


    "I want to test the power of the snow moth. Moon spirit, can you accompany me?" she asked, a little pleadingly.


    The moon spirit was stunned. It took a while for her to react before she spoke with her eyes wide open, "You ¡­" "You want to go to River City?"


    "En!" Luo Liya nodded, and then went forward to grab the moon spirit''s hand, "They have just revived, so we should at least let them have a taste to satisfy their craving, right? "You might be able to take care of the enemy while you''re at it. But if I go alone, you might say that I''m hiding things from you, so ¡­"


    The moon spirit was stunned, she carefully examined Luo Liya''s face. Under the dim yellow candlelight, her facial features seemed hazy, but if one looked closely, they would see that she was still as beautiful as ever. Her eyes were pitch black, and there were specks of starlight in her black eyes.


    No, it was even more bright than the starlight. The black hair on her head was simply tied up, and even though there was no makeup on, it was still an indescribable shock. Why didn''t she think before that Luo Liya was actually an unpolished jade? Her beauty was already beginning to show, and in the future, she would definitely grow into a devastatingly beautiful beauty.


    Such a face, no matter who saw it, would always think of the words'' fair lady '', but Luo Liya was not that docile. She was even a bit irritable, daring to try something that even men didn''t dare to do.


    Yue Ling looked at her and thought back to what she had just said. She had truly taken the hearts of her daughters into consideration and remembered them in her heart. Thinking of this, a surge of uncontrollable warmth started to flow through her chest.


    Whether it''s going up the mountain or down the sea of fire, I will accompany you. You are the only sister I have ever had in my life.


    When Luo Liya saw that the moon spirit had agreed, she was overjoyed. She didn''t have the time to observe the moon spirit''s current expression, so she prepared to leave after packing the Hundred Treasure Bag. The moon spirit also simply tidied up, and the two of them quickly left the tent.


    According to the rules, once students came to the barracks, they were considered soldiers. Without Fu Quan''s permission, they couldn''t easily leave the camp, but the rules were dead, and people were still alive. Luo Liya handed some silver coins to the guards, and they obediently opened the door for them.


    "I really didn''t expect two sticks of money to buy them off." The Moon Spirit said with some resentment. This kind of development was a bad thing for the entire country, but now they had done such a thing.


    "Corruption and bribery is something that happens no matter what generation it is. Moon spirit, you don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, if you want to change this situation, the only way is to become stronger, right?"


    The moon spirit was stunned again. Luo Liya was clearly younger than herself, but her behavior and behavior seemed to be very mature, and her words were also very reasonable. It was likely that she had been brought up in such a prestigious clan, with the help of the Unbreakable Vajra Body and her sharp mouth.


    Moreover, she was right. Their current statuses were no different from ants. If they were not careful, they would be trampled to death. They could only make themselves stronger in order to protect themselves and the people they wanted to protect.


    "Liya, it suddenly occurred to me that you''re Miss Luo Si. Do you have any other sisters?" If that was the case, then her moon spirit was not Luo Liya''s only sister.


    A trace of unease flashed across Luo Liya''s face as if her words had touched her heartstrings. She then said solemnly, "Moon spirit, I don''t want to hide this from you, but I also don''t want to say it out loud. To me, that isn''t something happy or joyful.


    Hearing Luo Liya speak with such a solemn tone, the moon spirit was stunned for a moment before reacting. She was indirectly rejecting it. Thinking about it, if she was born in a family like Luo Yan''s, then it would definitely be a fight to the death and there was no family love between them.


    "Alright, I won''t ask you. Let those sad things pass then. Now you have me, Zi Ruo, Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, and even Ye Yingtian ¡­"


    Hearing Ye Yingtian''s name, Luo Liya couldn''t help but giggle. The dignified expression on her face had gradually disappeared, "Is Ye Yingtian also counted?"


    "Forget it, of course, no one will tell us jokes without him!"


    When Luo Liya heard this, the smile on her face became even wider, and her eyes shined brightly.


    "Liya, your smile is very pretty. You should smile more often."


    She let out a long sigh and continued walking forward. The moon spirit shook her head, it seemed that she still had her knots in her heart, forget it, time has always passed, she would never be able to forget her past displeasure.


    Fu Quan''s base camp was very close to the east gate of River City, and they soon approached it. Ever since River City was occupied by the army of the Fire Nation, they were all only allowed to enter and leave, killing all the spies of the Blue Water Nation in the bud.


    "Are you sure we really want to go in?" What if they don''t come? " The moon spirit said with worry, but Luo Liya waved her hand, "With our power, do you think we can stop those useless people at the city gate?"


    "But ¡­" Since Fu Cheng was unable to attack the city for a long time, it means that the garrison is quite powerful. We should not underestimate them. "


    "Although they can defend against City Lord Fu''s attack on them because of the number of our troops, it''s still difficult for us to retreat. However, there are only two of us, so even if you and I escape, they will not be able to catch up to us."


    Yue Ling felt that this made sense. Besides, Luo Liya was already at the Earth Dispersal level, and he was about to become a little sword master. Although there were many guards, at most they were only at the sword master level, and with Luo Liya''s poison skills, dealing with them shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." The moon spirit slowly opened her mouth, bringing a faint smile to Luo Liya''s face. The two of them then mingled among the commoners and followed her into the city.


    There was a time limit on the opening of the city gates, and they were the last to enter. If they had been any later, they might not have been able to enter today. The two of them were glad that they had made it in time.


    River City was not the same as it used to be. Because it used to be a strategic location, it had a prosperous economy and a steady stream of merchants. But now, the entire city was under the command of a military governor of the Fire Nation.


    Although Jiang He was still the Mayor of Jiang City, but he was already famous for his actions, and in big matters, the military overseer did not even know what to do. He did not know that this was always a domineering style, and it was a frightening habit even in Fire Beacon Kingdom, but he became even more arrogant in Jiang City because he was not a citizen of his country. He could do whatever he wanted, and completely did not put anyone in his eyes.


    But even so, the number of people coming and going to River City had only decreased by a small amount and was not completely sealed off. This was because there were many people who were still developing their businesses in River City and they had no choice but to fight for food under the tiger''s mouth.

 C81

    It was a small business in the first place, and they forced him to pay some protection fees. The stall owner was very helpless, having lost his family and wanted to use the money he had earned to support his family, but they were so merciless that he had no choice but to resist, and even he himself knew that this was just an egg hitting a rock, and he would eventually be smashed.


    Luo Liya looked at the man roaring in the middle, looked at the sobbing woman beside her begging for mercy, then looked at the passersby who dared not to speak out in anger and could only stare indifferently. Suddenly, a sullen feeling arose in her heart.


    Silently, she opened her Hundred Treasures Sack and released the Snow moths that were waiting to take action. Then, she quietly closed the Hundred Treasures Sack and put it away.


    There was a sudden movement in the crowd, and everyone stared in horror at the green monster. The woman screamed, and the man roared, and immediately there was chaos, and the soldiers heard the commotion and looked around, and it was amazing, a group of green-eyed poisonous bugs was approaching them, and they passed through the crowd, and no one was hurt, and flew straight towards them.


    The crowd had long since retreated. The soldiers took out their weapons and swung them around wildly, but just as their forelegs killed the snow moths and knocked them to the ground, they suddenly revived like gods and stood up to attack them again. Gradually, the soldiers were exhausted and the poisonous bugs attacked their faces, necks and eyes.


    The onlookers were stunned. They had initially run for their lives, but gradually they realized that the poisonous bugs seemed to have a purpose. They didn''t hurt them at all and instead stared at the soldiers without letting them go.


    "The heavens have opened their eyes! This is retribution for these beasts! "


    It was unknown who said this, but it was followed by a series of prayers and words of thanks. Luo Liya and the moon spirit hid in the crowd and watched with satisfaction the reaction of the soldiers. Gradually, their bodies curled up on the ground, and their faces turned from pale white to black and purple.


    Luo Liya looked at the scene in front of her coldly. Her previous smug look had gradually disappeared, replaced by an uncontrollable rage. Since she was a martial arts master who could carry a weapon, she should fight with someone with a high cultivation level. Now that he had been wounded by her, he didn''t even have the slightest bit of tenacity to live on. Such a person would rather die than live on!


    Luo Liya looked at the soldiers in front of her, and a light flashed in her eyes, and then she frowned, and ordered the Snow moths to die. When the Snow moths heard their master had them charge into the battle, they all attacked the front of the army as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and immediately, their screams became weaker and weaker, because the soldiers were no longer able to cry out in pain.


    The moon spirit could not bear it and closed her eyes.


    However, at the moment she closed her eyes, the situation suddenly changed. Luo Liya felt a burst of strong true energy rushing towards her, that true energy was very dense, she did not know what level he was at, but it was definitely above her, so she immediately retracted her true energy, concealing the fact that her true energy was not able to flow, and softly said to the moon spirit, "There''s an expert coming, don''t reveal your cultivation."


    Moon spirit suddenly opened her eyes. She seemed to be in a daze for a moment, but quickly recovered and solemnly nodded to Luo Liya.


    When the soldiers, who were rolling on the ground and crying miserably, saw the white sleeves that appeared not far away, they immediately struggled to stand up, their eyes revealing traces of fear. Luo Liya could not help but be alarmed, these soldiers all looked like they were on the verge of death, but when they saw the man in white clothes, they immediately stood up as if they were on stimulants, unless this person was even more terrifying than death itself, they would not have such a reaction.


    Luo Liya raised her eyes to carefully observe the man in white who was approaching the crowd on a handsome horse. His clothes were fluttering in the wind, and his robes were fluttering. His face was gradually hidden, leaving only his tall figure behind. Luo Liya didn''t dare to rashly circulate her Zhen Qi, so she was unable to find out what rank he was at.


    His mount was also white. The white horse and the man in white approached the soldiers. Many armored guards stood around him. They were much more valiant and domineering than those soldiers who couldn''t even stand up from the ground.


    People automatically made way for him, and on their faces there was the same look of fear as the rest of the wounded soldiers. Even their bodies couldn''t stop shivering. Luo Liya and Yue Ling were very surprised, this person ¡­ Who was it?


    "Military Commander!"


    "Military Commander!"


    "Military Commander!"


    A few soldiers endured the pain they felt and bowed to the man in white. At this moment, the poisonous moths surrounding them had already been repelled by the man in white, and their pain had lessened.


    Luo Liya could finally see his face clearly. He looked very handsome, with a kind of genteel, warm and jade-like feeling, but she knew that this feeling must be an illusion. To be able to sit in the position of governor at such a young age, it must not be a simple thing. Furthermore, these people were so afraid of him, so Luo Liya was afraid that he might be a thousand miles away from being a gentleman.


    After a long time, he finally pulled the corner of his lips, which had been pressed tightly together the whole time, and lightly said: "My soldiers have offended you, I did not know that I am apologizing to you here. Please quickly appear, or else, I will use my own methods to let you appear."


    Although he said the words of an expert, his eyes were filled with contempt and ridicule. He did not put the so-called expert in his eyes at all, and his tone was extremely arrogant. It almost made Luo Liya clench her teeth.


    Suddenly, an unknown gaze shifted to Luo Liya. When their eyes met, everyone immediately felt a bone-piercing chill. Luo Liya stared back at her without fear. He had no proof that she was the one who did it, so how could he capture her? She was just a military governor, what was the point of pulling? Her father was also a military governor.


    He looked at Luo Liya as if he wanted to see through her heart, but after a long while, he frowned, a strange expression appearing on his face. He walked through the crowd, gradually approaching her, and the surrounding commoner citizens quickly retreated, as if they were afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    Finally, he walked in front of Luo Liya, and his cold eyes suddenly curved up. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he softly asked, "Miss, may I ask your name?"


    "You''re not my person, so why should I tell you?" she asked without fear, and then she heard a gasp all around her.


    The smile on her face grew wider, but it was a heart-piercing sneer that was suffused with a strange aura. Luo Liya was also a bit surprised, just how many experiences had she gone through to get such an expression on her face?


    "If you don''t tell me, then someone else will." His gaze shifted to the Moon Spirit. At that time, the two of them were standing together, and the Moon Spirit was still holding onto Luo Liya''s arm. It was obvious that the two of them had a deep relationship.


    The center of attention shifted to the moon spirit. The moon spirit was stunned, she felt all the pores on her body stiffen, even her fingertips turned cold. A palpitation began to spread throughout her body.


    "Young lady, can you tell me her name?" The moon spirit felt her scalp go numb. She looked at Luo Liya, but she did not look at her. She was staring at him, studying him.


    "Men... Men should rely on themselves to please women, how can you entrust... I''m entrusting it to someone else! " Moon spirit stuttered as she stammered, her eyes constantly rolling. At that moment, she wished that Zi Ruo could stay by her side. That way, she wouldn''t have to be afraid of the unknown words she was about to say.


    "Who said I wanted to please her?" He originally had a pretty boy face that was particularly pleasant to look at, but when he suddenly changed his expression, it made one''s heart tighten. His current appearance was no different from a demon from hell.


    "I have no interest in dying people." Luo Liya did not know what to say next, but the next moment, she felt a strong wave of true energy attacking her and almost broke her heart. Luo Liya did not know what to say next, but the next moment, Luo Liya felt a strong wave of true energy attacking her and almost broke her heart.


    However, even though they were two against one, they didn''t know that they were immortal level experts. The two of them together wouldn''t be able to deal with them, but it was already extremely fortunate for them to be able to survive.


    "Tao Tie, it''s your turn to go up on stage!" After a moment, her true qi stone floated out from her clothes, and the black shadow inside continued to enlarge and enlarge, until it finally turned into a giant beast standing in front of the unknown. The surrounding people were all stunned by the scene in front of them, and they hurriedly ran away like mad, while the soldiers, due to the obscene power of her words, did not dare to leave, only cowering to the side, hoping that they would not be affected.


    When the Taotie came out, even its usually calm and collected words were stunned for a moment. Although he had never seen the Taotie before, but he had seen the image of the Taotie in the records and recognized it as an ancient mythical beast with a glance. But why would an ancient mythical beast be able to be used by this woman in front of him? Although he looked weak and weak, he possessed a power that could stun people. He really didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    Seeing Luo Liya not knowing what she had said, a trace of panic flashed across her face. It was undeniable that she was feeling great.

 C82

    However, he did not allow Luo Liya to take advantage of the situation to enter and instead increased his attack. The Taotie immediately moved closer to Yan Xiao, waving its tentacles to smash against Yan Yan Yan''s face, he did not know that he had no choice but to take time to fight the Taotie. At the same time, he also had to make sure that the Zhen Qi surrounding Luo Li Ya and Yue Ling did not dissipate.


    He didn''t know that he already had the urge to kill someone.


    He used all of his strength to attack the Taotie quickly. Seeing that he had already killed to the point where his eyes were bloodshot, Luo Liya focused most of her attention on the Taotie, so she let the moon spirit deal with him temporarily. She took out the Hundred Treasure Bag and summoned her poisonous insect pets.


    Under the continuous attacks of the red centipede, the hooked tail ant, the blood worm, and the snow moth, Luo Liya seemed to be unable to control her words and kept retreating. Luo Liya was satisfied with her unknown reaction, she finally knew his rank, he was at the Immortal Level, he could open mountains and seas with just a wave of his hand, but in front of Luo Liya, he was still unable to deal with it.


    Even though Luo Liya is only at the Earth Dispersal realm, but her Poison Spell and the Taotie Divine Beast, have she actually reached the Immortal Realm?


    When she thought of this idea, Luo Liya could not help but feel happy and excited, but the next moment, she felt a whirlpool attack her. She looked around wide-eyed, and realized that the dense dark clouds in the distance had already been summoned.


    Luo Liya suddenly had an ominous premonition. Previously, she didn''t use this skill because she was worried that it would affect the common people, but now, he seemed to have been forced by her to use his trump card. Luo Liya was shocked, she quickly turned around and said to the moon spirit, "Yue Ling, let''s go! Otherwise, it will implicate others! "


    Hearing Luo Liya''s words, the moon spirit also nodded her head, "Okay!"


    He didn''t know what to do, but he instantly understood that they were trying to escape. Just as he was about to give chase, he was hit by the Taotie with all his might. The Taotie was an ancient mythical beast, and although he was an immortal level character, he was still not an opponent of the Taotie, so when he was seriously fighting with the Taotie, the strength in his body began to slowly drain. Naturally, the whirlpool that he summoned with his true qi also slowly dissipated.


    After the Taotie used its full strength, it followed the steps of Luo Liya and the moon spirit, rushed to their front, and then with a shake of its body, its tentacles had already reached the ground, forming an arched shape. Luo Liya was stunned for a moment, and as if she had come to a tacit understanding, she instantly understood the Taotie''s intentions, so she pulled the moon spirit and jumped onto his back with force, and the two of them instantly sat on the Taotie.


    The Taotie was advancing at an unprecedented speed, rampaging about without any fear. Fortunately, the citizens had long hid themselves and were not hurt by the Taotie. A portion of the soldiers did not dare stop it when they saw the Taotie''s appearance, while the other portion had already been stepped on by the Taotie because they were too bold.


    The soldiers naturally did not dare to risk their lives, so they immediately made way for the Taotie. With no more obstacles in front of them, the Taotie happily ran forward and out of the city gate.


    After that, Luo Liya commanded the Taotie to advance towards the camp that Fu Quan was stationed at. This battle was truly serious, even the Fire Nation''s military overseer did not know about this, so Luo Liya created a big enemy for herself.


    He didn''t know that at this time, he was looking at the bustling crowd in front of him, watching the Taotie Divine Beast gradually disappear in front of him, looking at the girl with a blurry complexion sitting on top of the Taotie, a feeling that he couldn''t control suddenly arose in his heart.


    He held onto his chest and stood up, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes becoming clear once more. This nameless and nameless woman had such power, if she was from the Jade Water Nation, then he would be in trouble.


    The worst thing was, she was 90% sure that she was from Clearwater, because she had hurt his soldiers, and she hated Fire Blaze Nation.


    His lips were tightly pursed, as if he was thinking about something. Some soldiers were trembling with fear and didn''t even dare to approach him. Some only looked at him with fear, as if they were looking at the most terrifying thing in the world.


    Luo Liya and the moon spirit had finally escaped from Ascending Sky. After confirming that Yan Su would not catch up to them again, they finally stopped and let the Taotie temporarily return to the Zhen Qi stone to recuperate.


    "Moon spirit, are you hurt?" Luo Liya asked with concern, sounding a little apologetic.


    "No, I just lost some of my zhen qi. It''s fine, but you, you and that word are fighting to the death, are you okay?"


    Luo Liya shook her head. Like the moon spirit, she had only used up a portion of her zhen qi. This time, she was relying on the Taotie and the poisonous bugs.


    "I don''t know about that, but he seems to be a powerful character." The moon spirit slowly said, her eyes revealing a hint of transparent wisdom.


    Luo Liya could not help but smile and nod, "Oh? Tell me why? "


    "Don''t you feel that her zhenqi is very strong?" Yue Ling asked, "Moreover, since he can call the wind and summon the rain, he must be an Immortal Level character or higher, but all four generals are Immortal Grade, so it''s not a big deal. The most important thing is, his eyes are very scary, as if he can see through everyone''s thoughts, do you know?" "I am a girl from the Snow Village. I once learned a bit of Mind Reading from a disciple of Shen Ni. He seems to really be able to see through the thoughts of others. Moreover, it''s a very powerful Mind Reading."


    When Luo Liya heard the Moon Spirit''s words, her mind exploded. With wide eyes, she asked, "Does that mean he can see through my thoughts?"


    "Not necessarily. The way he looks at you is different from others. I guess he must also be a little surprised in his heart. Why can''t he see through your thoughts? Only people with exceptionally strong minds can avoid being seen through by those who read their minds."


    The moon spirit slowly spoke, but Luo Liya felt a chill down her spine, so ¡­ Was it because he couldn''t read her mind that he thought she was the culprit?


    In other words, she did harm to the moon spirit.


    "You don''t need to do this, this is your ability, I won''t blame you." Seeing the look of guilt on Luo Liya''s face, Yue Ling left to comfort her.


    Luo Liya sighed, "It''s a good thing that you''re fine, otherwise I would really be very sad."


    "Don''t worry, I, Lunar Spirit, am not that weak. Ever since I was with you, I''ve had a feeling that I''ve continuously surpassed my limits. Interesting."


    "Interesting?" Luo Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry as she asked.


    "Yeah, there are times when I feel that, although the training risks are great, it''s really very interesting. Compared to the life in the snow village, it''s much more exciting. I''m used to living an ordinary life, and my sword and shadows can become legends."


    Just as the moon spirit said, Luo Liya was able to taste the flavor of great principles under her slow chewing. It wasn''t that she didn''t like to live a long life, but that kind of life required a calm after one''s experience.


    "You''re right." After a long while, Luo Liya finally spat out two words, her eyes curved like crescent moons. It was the second time that the moon spirit was shocked by her smile, her skin was whiter than snow, and her beautiful features were crystal clear.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Liya opened her eyes wide and saw that the moon spirit was looking at her with that unusual gaze.


    Moon spirit shook her head and did not say anything else. What could she say? He used to think that Luo Liya was like a little girl, extremely thin and weak, but seeing her become more and more beautiful with each passing day, he was still worried in his heart. He was worried that the beauty she would produce would surpass his own, and then all the men would fall for her, including Violet.


    She did not know what was going on with her. Luo Li Ya clearly had no other feelings for Zi Ruo, but she just did not feel safe. Perhaps it was because Zi Ruo had never said anything to her that she liked her, which made her sometimes feel fearful, afraid that Zi Ruo would one day protect her alone.


    "Moon spirit? What are you thinking about? " Luo Liya saw that the moon spirit almost tripped over a tree stump, and knew that she must have something on her mind at this moment, so she asked.


    The moon spirit was stunned, although Luo Liya knew that she would appear to be too weird, but if she did not say it out loud, she would be unhappy. Just a moment ago, she was clearly on the brink of life and death, thinking about love at this moment, she also felt that she was very useless.


    Hearing her words, she waved her hand, "What are you fuss about for such a small matter. Even a fool can see the feelings that Zi Ruo has for you, you don''t have to worry that he will be bewitched by an even more beautiful girl, he will always be by your side."


    She sounded sure, as if she had sworn there. Moon spirit only smiled bitterly. "Who knows what will happen in the future."


    "Then what are you worrying about?" The moon spirit seemed to have been awakened by these words. She looked at Luo Liya with surprise and happiness, "Liya, you''re really my lucky star, why didn''t I think of that?"


    Luo Liya smiled helplessly and shook her head, "I''m just a fan."


    "Then, about the matter between you and Dong Ming and Wu Kong, do you want me to advise you? You are also in charge of it."


    When Luo Liya heard the names of the two men, she was stunned for a moment before the corners of her mouth curled up, "I''m not the instigator, they''re the instigator."


    Moon spirit was stunned. There was nothing more hurtful than this. If Fu Dongming and Wu Kong had heard this, they would have been extremely sad. Fortunately, they were not here.


    But as soon as Luo Liya finished her sentence, the two of them simultaneously saw Wu Kong, who was waving his arms in front of him.


    "Sister ¡­"


    Wu Kong hurriedly walked toward them, his face filled with more joy than worry. With a head full of sweat, he ran to them and asked, "Elder sister, where did you go? I''ve finally found you guys! "


    "I have nothing to do with the moon spirit, so I''m just strolling around."


    As she spoke, Luo Liya tidied up her clothes, worrying that Wu Kong would notice some clues. Fortunately, Wu Kong was simple-minded and didn''t focus on these details.


    "Oh, is that so! "I was wondering where you guys had gone to, but I was worried to death. Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian were also looking for you guys, but I found them first, hehe!" As Wu Kong spoke, he rubbed his head. He was a little proud and a little shy, but he couldn''t be more adorable.


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong''s silly appearance and couldn''t help chuckling. "Alright, then let''s go back. Which side are Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian in?"


    "We agreed that if we can''t find them within two hours, we will return to the camp. At that time, they will naturally return."


    Luo Liya nodded her head, and then the three of them started walking together. Luo Liya did not intend to tell Wu Kong that she nearly died in his hands, after all, it was useless for her to say it. On the contrary, Wu Kong would not know what she was talking about, and it was even possible for them to fight to the death with him.


    The disappearance of Luo Liya and the moon spirit was soon discovered, but Fu Quan did not send a large number of people to search for them. After all, they did not have enough manpower at the moment, so they might just go out to explore the terrain.


    Seeing that Luo Liya and Yue Ling had returned safely, and knowing that his guess was true, Fu Quan immediately felt relieved. However, he was also a bit depressed. Humph!


    Fortunately, Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian returned to the camp very quickly, and Fu Quan was relieved.

 C83

    When he saw her, he didn''t greet her either. He only politely smiled at her, and Luo Liya was still thinking about what had happened with Wu Kong. Naturally, her face didn''t look too good, and so the atmosphere between the two of them seemed to be so low that no one would be able to speak to her.


    Fu Quan did not blame Luo Liya for running around. After all, she was the Fourth Miss of the Luo Family. His guts were not big enough to teach Fourth Miss a lesson. However, since he didn''t say anything, Luo Liya came to him first.


    "Mayor Fu, I have an urgent matter to discuss with you. Is it convenient?"


    Fu Quan was stunned, he never expected that Luo Liya would suddenly say these words to him. He was slightly surprised, but since he had dominated the government for many years, he quickly calmed down, "Okay, of course I can. "Please!"


    Luo Liya walked with Fu Quan to his tent, leaving the rest of the group standing at the same spot. Ye Yingtian was the first to cry out, "Lunar spirit, did you guys really go for a walk? From the looks of it, you seem to have gotten into a fight! "


    As Ye Yingtian spoke, he looked up and down the Moon Spirit''s body, causing her to turn red and pale. When Zi Ruo saw the Moon Spirit''s expression and Ye Yingtian''s line of sight, she immediately stepped forward to block her.


    "Perverted embryo?" She hasn''t taken off her clothes yet. Let me see what''s wrong? Isn''t her appearance just for others to see? Yue Ling, tell me, right? "


    Zi Ruo''s face became darker, and the moon spirit''s face became even redder.


    "Try again." Violet Myrtle''s eyes were cold as she said. Ye Yingtian immediately felt a familiar chill as she remained silent.


    Wu Kong burst into laughter at the side, "Ye Yingtian, you''re so gutsy, hahaha!"


    "Being older than you is one thing!" Ye Yingtian retorted, and continued to joke around with Wu Kong. Fu Dongming stood quietly at the side, looking in the direction where Luo Liya and Fu Quan left. They ¡­ What was he going to do?


    As Luo Liya entered Fu Quan''s tent, she saw that the interior was truly luxurious. Even the bed and bedding were brand-new, and compared to their conditions, it was much better. Although Fu Quan was a calligrapher, he really enjoyed it.


    "My wife made that bed herself. It wasn''t some black-hearted silver. Don''t think too much about it, Fourth Miss Luo."


    Seeing that her gaze was darting around the bed, Fu Quan could not help but say, "Luo Liya giggled. This old man is really interesting. I only looked at him a few more times, and he already explained in a hurry."


    "City Lord Fu, don''t think too much about it. I just think that the bed is pretty good. To tell you the truth, Moon Spirit and I aren''t out for a walk today. "


    When Luo Liya told Quan the truth, Fu Quan was stunned. He frowned and looked at Luo Liya, "Fourth Miss Luo, what is the meaning of this?"


    "We''re going to River City."


    Luo Liya threw down this string of heavy bombs. In any case, with the commotion they caused, Fu Quan would sooner or later find out. It would be better to confess now and use this to win Fu Quan''s favor.


    "River City? Liya, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but you should have discussed this with me before you went out. If you go alone to River City, how am I supposed to explain it to your father when something happens? Furthermore, if we were to alert the enemy, it is very likely that we will be put in a dangerous situation! " Fu Quan''s voice was a bit louder than usual, and his eyes were emitting a serious look.


    It was only when Fu Quan started shouting out his anger did she slowly say, "Uncle, please listen to me. I only came to River City to investigate the situation, don''t worry, I did not alert them, although the commotion was quite large, but for the time being, they will not think that I am from the Jade Water Army. At most, I am from the Jade Water Army, and I have brought back some important information, so Uncle will definitely think that I am very valuable."


    It was good news for him that she was able to return safely. At least the army from the Fire Nation was not as powerful as he had imagined, and most of the troops had been sent to the city, leaving only a small portion of them behind in River City.


    "What kind of information?" Fu Quan asked. He no longer had that strong anger from before.


    Jiang He is just a puppet. I don''t know what he will say today, but I can tell with one look that he doesn''t trust anyone, so naturally, he won''t trust Jiang He. If we can think of a way to make him think that Jiang He has betrayed him, will there be a chance?


    Luo Liya said unhurriedly. Her previous plan to force an attack had run aground, and with the citizens of the entire city around, the army of the Blue Water Nation did not dare to be too presumptuous, so they could only act wisely.


    "What chance?" Fu Quan asked again.


    "We have to make him think that since Jiang He can betray the Jade Water Nation that he has protected for generations, then he can betray the Fire Brilliant Empire even more. "However, if we were to say that Jiang He is actually a spy from the Greenwood Country and has been lurking in the Blue Water Nation, he would probably agree to let Huo Yaojiao come knocking on his door to cooperate. In reality, he is looking for an opportunity to work for the Greenwood Country.


    He had thought that she would make Jiang He become a member of the Jadewater Nation again, but that would reduce the credibility of the game. However, if Jiang He became a spy of the Greenwood Kingdom, Fire Blaze Nation had always been afraid of the Greenwood Country, and once they found out that the Greenwood Country wanted to profit from this, they would definitely give up on Jiang He as a chess piece. When that time came, Jiang He would definitely have a bad feeling.


    Good plan! What a good plan!


    "Indeed, there are no women in the family of generals. Fourth Miss Luo is truly a heroine!" You''ve helped me a lot! " Fu Quan kept nodding and praising Luo Liya, who pursed her lips and smiled faintly.


    "Hero isn''t really, it''s just doing his part. The rest is left to uncle. How can I not know that Jiang He is someone from the Greenwood Country?" I''ll take my leave first. "


    She was about to leave when Fu Quan saw her posture and did not urge her to stay. He allowed her to walk to the entrance of the tent, then suddenly seemed to recall something. He called out to Luo Liya, "Please stay!"


    Luo Liya turned around, puzzled. She frowned and looked at Fu Quan, "Uncle, what else do you want?"


    "I would like to ask Miss Luo Si, how did you see through the suspicious nature of those words?"


    When Luo Liya heard this, she smiled. With a smile that did not match the flesh, she forced a smile and said, "Because we are the same kind of people."


    We all have no sense of security.


    Luo Liya said in her heart. Then, she raised her head and saw Fu Quan''s puzzled expression. She did not say anything else and turned around to leave, leaving Fu Quan to bitterly ponder, "What kind of person?" What kind of person?


    Fu Quan smiled and sighed, deciding not to think any further. He called in his personal guard and instructed him to do what he had just discussed with Luo Liya. He then stood in front of the map and continued to study the attack route.


    When Luo Liya was about to reach her tent, she suddenly saw two figures standing under a tree not far away.


    One of them was dressed in red, while the other one was dressed in plain clothes.


    Blazing Phoenix and Moon Spirit.


    Why were they here? Ever since they parted yesterday, Luo Liya had not seen anyone that dared to provoke the phoenixes. She had almost forgotten about such a figure, she did not expect to see one again.


    Luo Liya approached them quietly. She could sense that the two of them seemed to be arguing about something, the provocative phoenix had a face full of contempt and disdain, the moon spirit had a face full of stubbornness and unwillingness.


    Sad and upset? Luo Liya felt upset in her heart. Moon spirits were never meant to be enemies with others, so they didn''t have the slightest intention of harming others. Why did they still have to target her and even anger her to such an extent?


    Just as Luo Liya was thinking, she saw the Fierce Phoenix approach the moon spirit. A palm was about to land on the moon spirit''s face, Luo Liya could no longer hold back the anger in her heart, she immediately rushed forward and grabbed the hand, then scolded with a cold face: "What are you doing? Who allowed you to hit someone! Didn''t you say that we wouldn''t interfere in a well''s business! "


    Luo Liya thought back to the day when they had made a ruckus in their bedroom. Back then, they had agreed that they would each walk a different path from each other and that they would always get along with each other as well ¡­ Peace, but how did it come to this? She actually dared to slap the moon spirit!


    "It''s a promise to not disturb the river!" But if she wants to snatch the man I like, can I endure it? " She tried her best to struggle free from Luo Liya''s grasp on her wrist, but Luo Liya did not move the slightest bit, and the anger on her face became even more intense.


    "The Moon Spirit only likes Zi Ruo. She won''t snatch the man you like!" It was most likely that man''s unrequited love! After all, our Moon Spirit is much more charming than you! "


    Luo Liya had always been a venomous person, with just a few words, she was able to cause trouble. She panted heavily and screamed: "The man I like is Zi Ruo! He likes me too! Don''t think you can destroy us! He will not be manipulated by you! "


    This time, it was Luo Liya''s turn to be confused. She hesitantly looked at the moon spirit, and then she took advantage of the moment when Luo Liya was stunned to break free from her restraints. She rubbed her wrist with all her strength.


    "Moon spirit, tell me, Zi Ruo ¡­" "Is she with her ¡­" Luo Liya looked at the moon spirit, but her finger pointed at the fiery phoenix, her voice trembling.


    "No, Zi Ruo said that it had nothing to do with her, and she stuck it onto me. Now she wants me to give up on Zi Ruo, if I don''t agree, she''ll ¡­" She said that she already had a physical relationship with Zi Ruo ¡­ I... "I ¡­"


    As Yue Ling spoke, she shed tears. Tears that she had endured for a long time finally filled her cheeks. Her aggrieved appearance was very moving, and it made Luo Liya feel uncomfortable.


    "Moon spirit, you cannot listen to her side of the story. Let''s go!" We''re going to look for Zi Ruo! "Ignore this madman!" Luo Liya pulled the weeping moon spirit forward.


    The Fire Phoenix immediately began cursing and swearing.

 C84

    "Who are you calling a madman? "Luo Liya, don''t you dare push it too far. Make it clear!" She was cursing as she held the moon spirit back.


    A wave of killing intent immediately flashed through Luo Liya''s black eyes. She widened her eyes as she looked at the aggressive Fire Phoenix, and her face was filled with a hidden anger.


    "The one who is going too far is you, Fire Phoenix!" We''ve never thought of provoking you, but why do you always have to be so persistent! Isn''t the last incident enough to teach you a lesson? "


    As soon as she said that, she let go of Moon Spirit''s hand as if she had been shocked by lightning. After a while, she reacted with anger and pouted, "You ¡­" You will bully the fewer with numbers! Then, we will use those evil techniques to threaten others. If you have the ability, let''s see who has the stronger true qi! "


    As she spoke, Luo Liya pulled back the moon spirit and gently asked, "She didn''t hurt you, right?"


    The moon spirit shook her head, her eyes filled with tears. She had already forgotten what pain was, she only felt as if someone had dug a hole in her heart.


    Luo Liya looked at the Moon Spirit''s aggrieved expression, but she tried her best to hold back her tears. Her heart was also in pain, as she shifted her gaze to the side, where she continued to curse at Feng Chiling.


    "I''ll say it again, don''t push it too far. If you dare to come and create trouble again, I will definitely not let you off easily. If you don''t believe me, we can give it a try!" Luo Liya''s eyes were now filled with layers of flames, her face a shadow that had never been seen before. She had never seen someone as shameless as Raging Fire Phoenix, but compared to Luo Qingqing before, she had never been so unruly and arrogant to the point that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    She had personally witnessed the martial arts of Luo Liya''s pet and her Fire Phoenix was completely unable to resist. If he really pissed her off, she wouldn''t care about Fu Quan''s face and directly beat her up. She might even lose her life.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to try. Go do what you want to do!" However, I advise you to prepare yourselves so that you won''t cry to death later! "


    With that, Huo Cuifeng casually turned around and left. Luo Liya looked at her flaunting back view, the anger in her heart could no longer be described with words, and the moon spirit could only look at Huo Yuhao with tears, a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "Yue Ling, don''t worry. She just said it made us feel bad. Zi Ruo wouldn''t do that. He has protected you for so many years, and he was once a Flood Dragon in the Immortal Class. Let''s go and ask him! "


    Luo Liya pulled the moon spirit forward. The moon spirit hurriedly wiped away the tears that had flowed down her face. Without saying a word, she walked forward with a numb expression. Luo Liya knew she was waiting for an end. She had already prepared for the worst.


    At this point, any sort of comfort was useless. The most important thing was to know the truth.


    The two of them walked side by side towards Zi Ruo''s tent, and coincidentally met Wu Kong who was about to return to his tent. Wu Kong was naturally very happy to see Luo Li Ya, and walked forward with a smile on his face, "Sister! "Moon spirit!"


    Luo Liya didn''t have the mood to laugh with Wu Kong, so she only nodded slightly. The moon spirit didn''t even look at Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong was puzzled. "Sister, what''s wrong? Why are you crying, Moon Spirit? Did someone bully you? "


    Luo Liya was just about to shake her head when she suddenly thought of the past few days where Wu Kong and Zi Ruo ate and lived together. With regards to him, even if Wu Kong was half a beat slower, he would still know a thing or two.


    "Wukong, do you know about the matter between Zi Ruo and that Fire Phoenix?" Loria asked.


    Wu Kong was stunned and then scratched his head. "They? "What can happen to them? Everyone knows that the Fire Phoenix likes Zi Ruo, but Zi Ruo never has any feelings for her. They can just hide as far away as they want. What''s wrong with them?"


    "The Fire Phoenix said that she and Zi Ruo already have a physical relationship. She told the moon spirit not to become an obstacle between them."


    Luo Liya said lightly, but her tone was full of undisguised hostility.


    Yue Ling stood to the side and winked at Luo Liya, but she still told Wu Kong everything that had happened, "It''s okay, Wu Kong is not an outsider. Wu Kong, do you know about this? "Don''t hide it from me. If you lie to me, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Wu Kong was quite intimidated by Luo Liya''s words and quickly replied, "No, no! I don''t know! Furthermore, I also believe in Zi Ruo''s character. It''s because she wants to sow discord between Zi Ruo and Moon Spirit that he''s looked down on her. Don''t be fooled! "


    Hearing this, Luo Liya and the moon spirit were stunned. That''s right! Why didn''t they think of that? Luo Liya did not expect Wu Kong to be able to handle the situation at such a crucial moment even though he seemed stupid. She narrowed her eyes at Wu Kong and patted his shoulder, "You''re really smart!"


    "Moon spirit, think about it. When we find Zi Ruo, we will definitely question him. If he says no, even if you said no, would you believe it?" The more Huo Qiufeng spoke, the more suspicious you would become, right? She wants you and Zi Ruo to not trust each other and then take advantage of the situation to sneak in.


    Yue Ling was somewhat enlightened when she heard what Wukong said. Now that she heard what Luo Liya said, she understood even more. With a cold expression, she said, "She wants me to not believe her, but I have to believe it for her to see!"


    Luo Liya had never seen such an expression on the gentle and graceful face of a moon spirit before. She had always spoken to others in a gentle and soft voice, rarely with vulgarities. However, at this moment, it was as if a small beast that had been suppressed for a long time had finally been released from her heart.


    "Let''s go ask Zi Ruo first."


    When Zi Ruo was resting in her room, she heard the increasingly hurried footsteps outside. She thought that something was amiss and left to put on her clothes, but before she even reached the entrance of the tent, she saw Wu Kong and the others opening the tent and walking in.


    He was stunned as he looked at the scene in front of him, unable to react in time.


    "Violet Myrtle." He passed Wu Kong and walked in front of him. He saw the storm that was brewing in her eyes, but he shifted his gaze to Yue Ling''s face and saw the tears that had yet to dry on her face. He asked, "What happened? Why are you crying? "


    There was no lack of panic or heartache in his tone.


    "Zi Ruo, let me ask you, what is the relationship between you and that Fire Phoenix?"


    Luo Liya asked straightforwardly, her eyes flashed with a cold wind, which blew onto Zi Ruo''s face. Zi Ruo was stunned for a moment, and then he heard his heart beating wildly, he heard himself saying, "What relationship? We''re just friends who nodded our heads. Did she bully you? "


    His tone was so ordinary that even he himself had to believe that he was speaking the truth. Yue Ling and Wu Kong had yet to experience the world, so they naturally wouldn''t see the flaw on Zi Ruo''s face. Luo Liya stared fixedly at Zi Ruo, and seeing him staring back fearlessly, the doubt and resentment in her heart gradually dissipated.


    "She said that you had a physical relationship with her, and she even told the moon spirit to stay away from you."


    Luo Liya said again. She knew that it was difficult for the moon spirit to say these words, so she only held her hand back to ask out the doubts in her heart.


    Zi Ruo suddenly felt unprecedented anger. It was obvious that her calm and relaxed face was flushed red, as she clenched her fist tightly at her side. "She dares to say that!? She actually had the face to say that! It was simply ¡­ Nonsense! Where is she now? I want to talk to her! "


    His eyes were not as gentle as they were in the past, instead, they were filled with anger that almost overflowed. When the three of them saw him like this, they were stunned for a moment, and then, the Moon Spirit quickly walked in front of him and stopped him, "Violet Myrtle, don''t be rash, she ¡­ She just wanted to sow discord between them. I''ve already seen it clearly, I ¡­ I believe you, you... "Don''t go out and cause trouble, Mayor Fu will punish you ¡­"


    The angry expression on her face disappeared in an instant. He reached out his hand to caress her face, but his eyes were filled with heartache. He wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said gently, "Sorry, I have let you suffer."


    Without saying a word, Moon Spirit continued, "There''s really nothing going on between her and me, you ¡­ Don''t believe me, I, I... "I ¡­"


    Zi Ruo couldn''t figure out what was going on with ''I'' for a long time. She couldn''t help but to look at the stunned Wu Kong and Luo Liya, "Can you two leave first? I have something to talk to the moon spirit about."


    It was only now that Luo Liya and Wukong realized how unnecessary they were and quickly nodded their heads. Luo Liya then pulled Wukong out of the tent.


    The tent was lifted up and put down, leaving only Zi Ruo and Yue Ling inside. Zi Ruo wrapped herself tightly around the moon spirit as if she was mesmerized by it. Her face was filled with tenderness, and just as she was about to speak, a soft rustling sound came from outside.


    The two of them turned their heads over at the same time and then they saw Wu Kong cover his eyes as he said in a daze, "I didn''t mean to disturb you two. It''s just that elder sister asked me to come back and tell you that I will be back in two hours. Get ready! "


    Before Zi Ruo and the moon spirit could react, Wu Kong swiftly disappeared from their sight. The moon spirit''s cheeks were a little white and rosy due to the previous incident. It looked like a shy young girl and became even more entranced.


    Gentle words of love penetrated through the thin air and reached Moon Spirit''s ears: "There is nothing between her and me, Moon Spirit, I like you, always you, I don''t know when it started, maybe on our way to the Royal Academy together, maybe because of our little things these days, I can''t talk, so I always use my own actions to express it, I don''t know if you feel that you are different from others, that you are unique in my heart, I don''t know how to define this relationship at first, but then I realized that it is love, how many men and women are willing to be together, I don''t know how many moths and moths are willing to fly together, so I always use my actions to express it. I like you. "

 C85

    The sound of the night wind constantly echoed in his ears, mixed with the distant rustling of the leaves. To his ears, it sounded like a melodious piece of music.


    Luo Liya and Wukong were walking side by side in the dark night. Wu Kong''s figure was getting taller and taller, and Luo Liya had to raise her head to look into his eyes.


    "Wu Kong, you''ve really grown a lot in this period of time." Luo Liya said with some emotion.


    "Yeah, I also feel like I haven''t changed at all after staying in Di Gufeng for so many years. I didn''t think that I would be able to see the outside world and start to grow strong and tall. But this is also good, I have the ability to protect my sister even more!"


    As Wu Kong spoke, his eyes were filled with bits and pieces of light, and that pair of eyes was still looking straight at Luo Liya. As Luo Liya watched, she felt her heart beating faster than it ever had before.


    She coughed lightly and changed the topic, "Should we go and teach Fire Phoenix a lesson?"


    Wu Kong heard her and understood immediately. He clenched his fists and expressed his indignation, "Of course I want to teach her a lesson! She had gone too far! I can''t stand it! However ¡­ However, if City Lord Fu finds out about our lesson, wouldn''t it be detrimental to big sister? "


    This fool, why does he have to think of her at all times? She simply ¡­ It''s not worth it...


    "If it doesn''t work, then we''ll do it in secret. We don''t need any means to deal with her, she isn''t worthy!" Luo Liya was dazed for a moment before she finally came back to her senses and said to Wu Kong. Wu Kong''s face immediately revealed traces of excitement, as if he was eager to give it a try.


    "Sister is right, I will do whatever you say!"


    "Come with me!" Luo Liya pulled Wukong towards the tent of Fire Chase and Zhang Yi, and Wukong obediently let her hold him. The temperature of their palms pressed together, and he kept staring at their intersecting hands, his eyes filled with laughter, more beautiful and charming than any scenery.


    The two of them silently walked out of Fire Chase and Zhang Yi''s camp. At this moment, there was no one in the vicinity apart from the patrolling soldiers. Coincidentally, their camp was at a dead end in the entire camp, so very few people passed.


    "Sister, what should we do?" Wu Kong asked in a low voice. The two of them were very close, almost together, and the masculine aura emitted by Wu Kong''s body was quickly transmitted to Luo Liya''s nose, his breath also landed on her neck. It was itchy, but very comfortable.


    "Comprehension, Wukong, do you know how to use true energy to throw stones?" Luo Liya stuttered, but Wu Kong did not feel the nervousness in her tone, and replied with a smile, "Yes! In the past when I was at Di Gufeng, I would often throw stones into the river by myself. "


    "That''s good. Throw all these stones in there." Luo Liya pointed at the tent, but Wu Kong was stunned, "How do you throw it?"


    "Use your true qi to gather these stones. Then, use your true qi to open up the tent and directly place the stones inside."


    "And then?"


    "Then it''s my turn to go on stage. Those little things of mine should like the smell of ''Fire and Phoenix'' very much."


    The corner of Luo Liya''s mouth curled up into an even weirder smile.


    At that time, Feng was chatting and laughing with Zhang Yi, "Xiao Yi, you really don''t know how infuriating that Luo Liya is. It''s not related to her, yet you still want to join in on the fun. I really hate her! I want to chop off her head right now! "


    Zhang Yi sighed, "Feng''er, why are you going against her? There was no good way to go against her. So what if she was infuriating? Our goal is not to do anything with Luo Liya, but to properly cultivate our supreme immortal techniques. If one day we can break through to become a Divine Spirit, then that would be for the best. "


    Zhang Yi''s tone was indifferent, but it sounded like a fool''s dream to her. She sneered, "I say, Xiao Yi, can you be more practical? Being able to cultivate to the Divine level is already burning incense and breaking through to the Divine level. Are you having a fever?"


    She said that Fire Fury Feng really wanted to reach out her hand and touch Zhang Yi''s forehead, but she was pushed away by Zhang Yi. She pouted and said, "What is impossible, can''t you even think about it a little?"


    Back then, Yin Mo also surpassed the Supreme God level, but he was still unable to ascend. Becoming a deity was just a dream of us mortals. I said, Xiao Yi, since you have the time, why don''t you help me think of a way to get Zi Ruo over? "


    However, her light blue eyes were still sparkling with a sparkling light. She had always been thinking about the matter of ascending to the Immortal Realm, and as expected, this was the first time she had told the Fire Phoenix that she was full of energy. However, there was still a faint voice in her heart telling her that flying to the Divine Realm was not a legend, and she did not know where this intuition came from.


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly felt a strong wave of true energy and looked towards the Fire Chaser Phoenix. The Fire Chaser Phoenix''s eyes were wide open, as if she had also felt it, and both of their expressions turned cold. They both turned to look outside the window and saw countless stones approaching them.


    Before Zhang Yi could recover from her shock, she thought that the stones would hit her body. However, the stones seemed to have their own will, and they moved together to attack her, but they did not harm her. Instead, they smashed into her face.


    She immediately stretched out her arm to block the attack. At the same time, she circulated her true qi in an attempt to use her true qi to blast the stone away. It was not easy to shake off a bit, but she discovered that behind the stone were all kinds of poisonous insects.


    Red Centipede, Twisted Ant, Bloody Earthworm... Just like those stones, they seemed to be controlled by someone and would not completely destroy her. They would only lie in wait for her face to become pustular, and because of the bugs'' attacks, their faces gradually became unrecognizable. Feng Zhe never thought that such a strange and unpredictable thing would actually happen.


    "Little Yi ¡­" "Little Yi, save me ¡­"


    She wanted to go up and help her, but when she saw the layers of poisonous bugs swarming towards her, she started to flinch. If she wasn''t wrong, it was definitely Luo Liya who had avenged the Fire Chaser, and if she were to be involved in this as well, she might just as well be the Fire Chaser.


    "Feng''er ¡­" You... Cover your face or you will be disfigured. Cover it! "


    Zhang Yi shouted anxiously from the side. She did not go forward, as it was useless for her to go. The howls of the Fire Phoenix became louder and louder, tearing at the heart and making it difficult for them to endure the pain. Wu Kong and Luo Liya stood outside, listening to her miserable screams. Their faces were filled with pure joy.


    "Elder sister, is this the way she won''t do anything to us?" Wu Kong asked dumbly.


    She knows it''s us, but she doesn''t have any proof. The poisonous bugs could have been released by the enemy, and you''re not the only one who can summon true energy to throw stones. She doesn''t even see our faces, so if there''s no proof, then Fu Quan probably wouldn''t be able to do anything to her even if he wanted to.


    Wu Kong held his chin as he looked at Luo Liya''s clear analysis, his eyes overflowing with light. After listening for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth, "Elder sister, you''re so smart!"


    "You can also be very smart. Wukong, you are very talented, and in the future, you will definitely be able to do a great thing. Don''t feel too inferior, do you understand?"


    Looking at him, Luo Liya thought of how he had grown up under her tutelage. He was no longer a savage monkey who didn''t understand the affairs of the world, nor was he a curious baby who stared at everything with wide eyes. He could already live and live like a normal person.


    Luo Liya felt proud but also sad. Wu Kong looked at her expression and felt that it was very strange today. Just as she was about to ask, she heard faint footsteps nearby.


    "Elder sister, quickly leave! Someone is coming! "


    At this moment, they were still outside of Feng''s tent, watching the scene. They thought that they would definitely be busy fighting the poisonous bugs, but they never expected that Feng Charming and Zhang Yi would find out that they were outside.


    Luo Liya didn''t have time to say anything, she immediately stood up and ran with Wu Kong towards a distance. Huo Feng was shouting loudly from behind, her demeanor completely gone, but the two of them held each other''s hand tightly and ran forward with all their might.


    The night was hazy, and Huo Feng could not clearly see who the two people in front of them were. In the end, she was unable to catch up to them, and could only scream out while touching the numerous scars on her face.


    Wu Kong turned his head to look at Huo Feng as he ran. Seeing that she didn''t catch up to him, his speed gradually slowed down. The two of them unknowingly ran to a patch of grass.


    "Elder sister, she hasn''t come up yet. She can rest now."


    Wu Kong panted as he spoke. Luo Liya listened to him and sat down. She had never trusted someone so much before. She didn''t even look at the back and believed Wu Kong''s words.


    Because it was still night, the grass was somewhat wet, but the two of them didn''t mind at all as they sat down side by side.


    Luo Liya took a deep breath and finally reacted, "Just now ¡­" I didn''t hear it clearly. Why are your ears so sharp, to be able to hear their footsteps? "


    Wu Kong shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know why, but recently I noticed that the things I''m looking at are getting slower and slower. Also, I often hear distant noises. It''s so annoying that I sometimes can''t sleep at night."


    It seemed like this stupid monkey was treating her own skill as a burden. She had a hunch that Wu Kong would become stronger and stronger, and there must be a huge secret hidden in his body. However, she had no idea how to solve it.


    "Sister, it''s getting late. Tomorrow morning, the mayor might even gather us and I''ll send you back to rest, okay?"


    Wukong had rested enough to stand up. Her voice was clear and light, with a hint of pleasure in it. Luo Liya looked at him and nodded, and the two of them walked out of the grass and into the tent.


    The moonlight became gentler and brighter, and even a few traces of fish-belly whiteness appeared in the sky. A man and a woman walked among the army of the State of Clear Water, and as they rose and fell, it became the best ornament of the night.

 C86

    The next day.


    Yesterday, after Fire Beacon Nation''s attempt to raid the Bi Shui army ended in failure, River City once again spread the news of Fire Behemoth attacking the Fire Behemoth army. In that moment, all the public opinion turned towards the side of the State of Clear Water, saying that the State of Clear Water had the divine assistance, saying that the life of the State of Clear Water should not be lost, and that Fire Beacon Nation would take advantage of the situation to seek its own destruction.


    Huo Yaojiao was suddenly at the center of the vortex of words.


    The Fire Nation''s military, Xiangliu Zhaozhen, was disgraced into a villain with a reputation for infamy. At the same time, while Luoyan had defeated the army of the Fire Nation in the battle to protect the city, she had been dealt another heavy blow by Dongliang. However, he still refused to give up and told Jiang Cheng to strengthen his public opinion so that the citizens of the city would not have the guts to talk behind their backs while he and Luoyan, who was still on the front lines of the attacking city, would fight to the death against Luoyan.


    He swore that he would find Luo Liya''s accomplice in this matter, and at the same time close the city gate, not allowing anyone to enter or leave the city. This caused a large portion of the merchants to directly complain to the military governor''s mansion, and he said that he would behead the merchant that was leading them on the spot. Only then did he suppress this matter.


    However, just this alone was unable to vent the anger in his heart. When he thought about how he was defeated by a girl with such weak true qi and at such a low level, he had the urge to kill.


    At the same time, he sent someone to investigate if there was such a woman in Fu Quan''s camp. If it really was Fu Quan''s person, then he would definitely destroy her before she could deal a devastating blow to him.


    It was unknown how crazy his words were. No one dared to approach him, but they had no choice but to do things for him.


    When Luo Liya heard this news, the corners of her mouth curled up. Causing a calm person to lose his cool was a very sensible thing to do. This way, she would be able to take advantage of it even more.


    She went to Fu Quan of her own accord and worked out a counterplan with him. Afterwards, they would need someone who looked very loyal to complete this task. Luo Liya did not hesitate to recommend Wu Kong to Fu Quan.


    "Why him? I''m afraid he''ll get in. "


    Fu Quan stroked his beard and added, "I can''t avoid outsiders and I can''t avoid in-laws. I would like to recommend my son Dong Ming. He is much smarter than that Wu Kong."


    "No." Luo Liya decisively refused, her tone did not give any leeway, which made Fu Quan startled. A disapproving look flashed in his eyes, and he curled his lips and asked, "Why not? Do you think that my son is inferior to that fool? "


    "Firstly, Wu Kong is not a fool, he has already improved a lot, he is able to distinguish between right and wrong, and can also complete the mission on his own, please give him a chance to prove himself, secondly, although Dong Ming is very capable, but he is one of the four great dragons of Jiang City, many of the citizens know him, if he is allowed to go, it would be easy for him to become a spy, at that time, if he were to let someone from River City see Dong Ming, Dong Ming will completely expose himself, wouldn''t I be right?"


    Fu Quan was very dissatisfied with Luo Liya''s side of Wu Kong at first, but when he heard her words, he was immediately speechless. It did make sense.


    "This matter is very important. You must explain it clearly to him. If he has any reluctance, you can reject it. Otherwise, you must complete the mission."


    Although Fu Quan could be considered one of the few good officials in the government, no matter what, he was still biased towards his own son. Moreover, Fu Dongming was so capable and outstanding, how could he not think of Fu Dongming? Although it was understandable, she still felt a bit sad for Wu Kong. It was as if there was no one else in this world who doted on her as much as she did.


    He was so pitiful. Not only did he not have a father, there were so few people who could speak up for him.


    "I will tell him. He will accept it."


    Wu Kong, in order to prove yourself, you have to accept it. Luo Liya said in her heart.


    Luo Liya came out of Fu Quan''s tent and headed straight for Wu Kong and Zi Ruo''s tent. At this moment, Wu Kong and Zi Ruo were training in the tent, Wu Kong was pleasantly surprised when he saw Luo Liya, "Big sister!"


    Zi Ruo smiled faintly at her, but didn''t say anything. Luo Liya had no choice but to step forward and say: "Zi Ruo, can you go out for a while? Yue Ling is alone in the tent now, you can chat with her, I and Wu Kong ¡­ ¡­ There''s something to say. "


    Zi Ruo nodded in understanding, and her lips even displayed a teasing smile, Luo Liya was immediately distressed. She was here to talk business, why did Zi Ruo''s expression make her feel that there was some secret between Wu Kong and herself ¡­


    "Elder sister, Zi Ruo has already left. What do you want to tell me?" Wu Kong asked with a simple smile.


    "Wukong, what I''m going to say next is a top secret. We can''t let anyone else say it. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Wu Kong nodded his head to show that he understood. His expression changed from his previous laughing posture to one of seriousness. "Rest assured elder sister, I know the severity of this matter."


    Luo Liya saw that Wu Kong had such an epiphany, so she was very pleased. Then, she pulled Wu Kong''s head to her side and whispered her plan of going with Fu Quan in his ear.


    After Wu Kong finished listening, he seemed to be in a bad mood. He looked at Luo Liya with blinking eyes, "Elder sister, what do you think ¡­ Can I do it? Why don''t you come with me, big sister? "


    "Wu Kong." Luo Liya said with a serious expression, "This is your chance to prove yourself. I can''t go with you. You have to accomplish it by yourself. Please don''t let me down, okay?"


    Wu Kong lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything. Luo Liya could only see his beautiful eyelashes. He looked somewhat pitiful. Luo Liya had to put in a lot of effort in order to not be soft-hearted.


    "I understand. I will definitely complete the mission given to me by my sister." Wu Kong finally raised his head and spoke after a long while. His eyes were filled with determination. Luo Liya gave a magnificent smile.


    "Alright, you should set off now. This is the clothes I prepared for you. Wu Kong, I will wait for your triumphant return and become our great hero."


    Wu Kong took the clothes from Luo Liya''s hands, his eyes brimming with emotions, "Everyone''s great hero ¡­ and even elder sister? "


    Hearing his words, Luo Liya was stunned, but she quickly reacted and nodded with a smile, "Of course."


    Wu Kong immediately jumped up and down like a monkey. Her eyes were bright and clear, especially dazzling. Luo Liya was stunned for a moment.


    "Then you ¡­" Let''s go! "


    Wukong nodded firmly at her and quickly changed the clothes that Luo Liya had given him.


    "Because it''s confidential, I can''t give it to you. You... Be careful and come back safely, okay? "


    Wu Kong nodded and did not continue her sentence. However, he still had a happy and peaceful smile on his face.


    Wu Kong gave Luo Liya one last look, then turned around and walked out of the tent. Luo Liya also opened the tent door, and saw his figure jumping around like a monkey, avoiding the crowd, quickly disappearing from her sight.


    Luo Liya watched him leave in a worried and proud manner. After a long time, she finally let out a long sigh, turned around, and walked back to her own tent.


    Wu Kong, you must successfully complete this mission.


    Wu Kong, who was rushing towards River City at full speed, sneezed. Suddenly, he thought that this might be the way Luo Liya was thinking about him. He beamed with joy. "Sister, don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    However, no matter how much money they paid, the guards would not let them in or out. On the contrary, if the price was too high, it was very likely that the guards would catch them, saying that they were suspected of being spies from the Jade Water Nation.


    Everyone in River City was terrified, it was much more serious than before.


    Wu Kong walked into the group of people. They were discussing what method to use to enter.


    "I heard that the Fire Nation''s Army Commander is very frightening! None of the officials dare to provoke him. I''m afraid we don''t have much of a chance! "


    "How can it be so scary? I''m afraid it''s just a rumor. I don''t believe that there are no officials who don''t love money!"


    "That''s right. As long as you''re an official, you must want to steal from us. We can give those people some silver coins, but there will be some hope."


    "Even if you give the guards money, it''s useless. What''s the use of giving the officer money?"


    "Even if it''s useless, we have to try!" Your father''s life is all in River City, if I don''t go in, there''s no meaning for me to live anymore! "


    The group of merchants were discussing in hushed tones, listening to Wu Kong. They had originally planned to give money to the officials, but how could it be so simple? They were all afraid of losing their lives, and how could such sinister people let them go?


    Wu Kong backed away from the crowd and looked at the tall city walls. The guards were standing straight, solemnly looking forward, their eyes unfocused. They must be well-trained soldiers, the most proud subordinates of Yan Yiming.


    Wu Kong knew that it would be extremely difficult to break through them and enter River City. To escape from their hands once again, this was even more difficult.


    Wukong took a deep breath as he stood in a corner that the soldiers couldn''t see. It was afternoon and the sun was shining brightly on the ground. The place where Wukong stood had no shelter from the sun''s heat.


    He thought about using his Zhen Qi to cool himself down, but he also thought that there might be someone among those soldiers that had a deeper cultivation than him. He thought about using his Zhen Qi to cool down, but he also thought that there might be someone among those soldiers that had a deeper cultivation than him.


    He told himself to be patient, or else he would disappoint the high hopes that Luo Liya had placed on him. If he did not complete the mission, how sad would she be?


    He didn''t know how long he stood there, until the scorching sun gradually lost its power. He looked up at the soldiers on the tower, their faces just as relaxed. Wu Kong knew that his chance had come.


    With a stomp of his feet, his body immediately soared into the air. The people who were talking to each other at the foot of the city wall were stunned when they heard the flapping sound of the robes.


    For a moment, the air in the surroundings seemed to freeze. Everyone was looking at Wu Kong''s figure, and the soldiers hadn''t even reacted when they saw Wu Kong leap up the city gate tower. Surprisingly, they didn''t move at all.

 C87

    Wu Kong''s reaction was much more agile than those soldiers. He directly ran towards the other exit of the city gate tower. If he wanted to cross the city, as long as he entered the city, no one would be able to catch him.


    However, his wishful thinking did not succeed. Just as he arrived at the exit of the city gate tower, the well-trained guards had already reacted and quickly pounced on Wu Kong. Wu Kong could feel the powerful true qi directly smashing into his internal organs.


    He felt like his entire body was about to shatter.


    Now, however, he could not even care about the pain in his head. All he could think about was: Hurry up and escape, they won''t be able to catch you.


    Loria had told him that he could not be caught so easily, or else he would be suspected, and he would have to run for his life in order to look the best.


    The guards'' weapons were already at his back, but he still ran forward with all his might, his eyes bloodshot as he watched the road ahead.


    He finally jumped down from the tower and successfully got rid of the pursuers. Because they were wearing heavy armors and had weapons in their hands, they couldn''t jump down at all. They could only walk down the stairs and then chase him through the crowd.


    Wu Kong had already blended into the crowd. Even though he was wearing the most ordinary clothes, even if his actions and actions didn''t seem like he was running, but when he turned around, he could still see the sharp eyes of the guard in the lead. He recognized him.


    Wu Kong''s expression darkened. He turned around and dashed through the crowd. As such, a commotion suddenly broke out among the silent crowd.


    He heard the guards shouting behind him.


    "Get out of the way!" Get out of the way! This old man will let you have a prison meal if you hinder public service! "


    His tone was extremely vicious. Everyone consciously retreated a few steps back. When Wu Kong heard the sound of the horse''s hooves getting closer, he realized that they were chasing him with horses. No wonder they were getting closer and closer.


    Wu Kong now imagined himself as a criminal who was really on the run. He was a spy sent by Qing Yu Jue, the empress dowager of the Kingdom of Qing Mu. He had to do his best to enter the city to deliver the news to Jiang He, so he definitely could not be caught by the pursuers.


    At first, he didn''t want to hurt the commoners, but in order to accomplish his task and also to save them, he had no choice but to push them away. He could hear the swearing voices of the small vendors behind him and could feel the malice emanating from them.


    Sorry... Sorry... In his heart, Wu Kong told those people that even an upright and pure person like him couldn''t help but hurt others. Wu Kong felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    Thinking this way, all the effort he put in just now was in vain because he was completely immersed in his own thoughts. He was stunned for a moment, and in that instant, his arm was grabbed by someone.


    He immediately rushed over, just in time to see Wu Kong running frantically in the crowd. When he saw the guards chasing after him, he immediately understood a little, and flew towards Wu Kong. Wu Kong was just immersed in his own thoughts at that time, and if he was late by a moment, he would have no chance.


    He immediately stretched out his other hand to chop at Yan Mo''s neck, but Yan Mo did not know that he was looking down on Yan Mo''s little fight. He leaned backwards, and while dodging Wu Kong''s attack, he started circulating the Zhen Qi in his body. The Immortal Level Zhen Qi was way too much stronger than the Real Realm''s Zhen Qi, and Wu Kong was almost shaken to the point where his heart and meridians were broken, causing him to uncontrollably fall backwards.


    At this moment, the commoners had already fled far away. Wu Kong fell straight to the ground, spitting out blood. The scene was extremely bloody.


    He clutched his chest, feeling as if all the blood in his body had been spat out. His face was drained of blood, and he even suspected that he would die at this very moment, never to see Luo Liya again.


    Rolia ¡­ Sister! Suddenly, the image of a woman with bright teeth appeared in his mind. He immediately remembered his purpose for coming here, so he quickly stood up and took out the sheepskin scroll from his pocket. He did not even think before using his true energy to shatter it.


    However, when he saw Wu Kong''s actions, a light suddenly flashed in his mind, as if he suddenly understood something. The moment Wu Kong released his true energy, he took a deep breath, and Wu Kong''s hand froze in an instant. It was as if someone had opened his meridians, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    Although Wu Kong had already destroyed half of it, he could still see some information from it. For example, a letter to someone, or a signature.


    A moment later, he firmly gripped the sheepskin in his hands and rushed to Wu Kong''s side, carrying Wu Kong''s chin in. The youth''s face had a bit of inexperience, but it also had a little bit of determination. He looked at the teenager in front of him and asked, word for word, "Who sent you?"


    His voice was as cold as ice, as if he came from the edge of a mountain, causing people to shudder. However, Wu Kong was not afraid at all. The pain in his body had already made him forget what fear was.


    Wu Kong did not know what to say. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but there was a gentle glow on his face. He pursed his lips and finally spat at the unknown man.


    Yan unknowingly''s face was very close to Wu Kong, but he never expected him to suddenly act like this. Adding on to that, he was a person who loved cleanliness very much, which triggered the violence in his body. He could only wish to strangle Wu Kong to death.


    Looking at Wu Kong, he said in a soft voice, "I didn''t expect you to be so loyal. Qingyu Jue did not choose the wrong person, but in the end, you still let me know that Jiang He is Qingyu Jue''s person, right? What kind of deal exactly is going on between him and Qingyu Jue, tell me! "


    As he spoke, he pulled Wu Kong''s lapel, his face ashen. It was truly the same.


    Wu Kong weakly looked at Yan Mo''s figure. From his actions, he could already guess that he was Luo Li Ya.


    Didn''t he already know that he had tricked her? Wu Kong was a little pleased in his heart, but he still maintained a calm expression on his face. He looked at the pair of eyes that had gone crazy and finally opened his mouth, "You will never know what you want to know. Today, I''ve been unlucky to be in your hands."


    Wu Kong laughed as he spoke, showing off the pride and sorrow of the dying to perfection. He also did not think that he had such potential, he used to think that he was someone who could not lie, but now, he seemed to understand that there were some things that he could not do if he did not want to, and that he could do anything as long as he wanted to.


    Just as he was about to slap Wu Kong''s face with his palm, he suddenly saw Wu Kong use all the strength in his body to fly backwards. He never expected Wu Kong would still have such physical strength left over at this time.


    So this brat had been holding back all this time! He had been fooled by Luo Liya a few days ago, and now he was fooled by this brat again. He felt like he was going to lose his mind and hurriedly chased after him. He swore that he would chase until Wu Kong today!


    Wu Kong was still running away by himself and could not have the help of others. If he was helped by others, it would only make him suspect that he had fallen into a trap.


    He could not rely on his angry appearance to turn into that of a giant ape to escape. If he did not know what he looked like, he would very quickly find out that Wu Kong was a student of the Royal Academy.


    This won''t do, and it won''t do either. He could only rely on that tiny bit of his cultivation to escape.


    Furthermore, he escaped in front of this Immortal Level expert.


    Luo Liya knew that Wu Kong might not be able to complete such a difficult task, but without experiencing despair, there was no way for her to know the value of hope. She had always longed for Wu Kong to understand the value of hope.


    He had to rely on himself to escape. If he could not escape, then he would not be worthy of Luo Liya, and he did not have the qualifications to say that he wanted to protect her.


    Wu Kong set his gaze on a distant mountain peak. He remembered his lonely and miserable days in the past, when he lived alone with a troop of monkeys on Di Gumo Peak, where he didn''t know when things would end, while he watched the clouds blossom and flowers blossom. He imagined a person talking with him, dreaming of all kinds of sorrows and joys, but he felt meaningless when he became the center of his world.


    Then he forgot many things he should remember, what he was doing now, what he was going through, what he was going through, what he was going through, what he was going to do, what he was going to do, what he was going to do, what he was going to do, what he was going to do, what he was going to do, what he was going to do. He had no way of fighting a beast with his bare hands, so he could only rely on himself. Then he ran at full speed, thinking that he had to escape from that beast, that he couldn''t let him catch him.


    He didn''t know that Wu Kong''s speed had suddenly increased when he was just a hair''s breadth away from him, and it was at a speed that he couldn''t even catch up to. His heart trembled, and his figure shot through the crowd like an arrow leaving the bowstring.


    The distance between the two became further and further apart. Finally, Wu Kong broke away from all the pursuers and left the city.


    He slowed down his pace and looked forward in despair, his mind blank. His expression was especially frightening, and none of the soldiers beside him dared to approach him.


    This was the second time in his life that he had failed, the first time he lost to a silly little girl, the second time he lost to a stinking brat, it was really ¡­ Damn it!


    He glared ferociously at the front, and a sinister look appeared on his face. But soon after, as if he suddenly thought of something, he spread open his palm, revealing the sheepskin scroll within. He once again confirmed the words on it, then clenched his fist again, and turned back to look at the surrounding soldiers.


    When he said those words, his face didn''t show any other expression, but the onlookers including himself couldn''t help but tremble. An uncontrollable chill ran down his spine.

 C88

    Ever since he said he wouldn''t lead his men into the city, he lost all of his arrogance and couldn''t do anything about it. He could only eat and drink and gamble every day, and even his son, Jiang Li, ate and drank too. His days were leisurely, and he had countless gold and silver treasures and wealth.


    Jiang He was drinking with Jiang Li while fighting with a cricket when Yan Yan Wu arrived at the Jiang manor. The father and son duo''s behavior could be said to be exactly the same as each other, both with flushed faces and intoxicated from sleep. Jiang He had barged into his mansion without even notifying Jiang He, and a cold light flashed in his eyes as he looked at the two men standing in the middle of the hall. Jiang He immediately lifted his head and saw Yan unknowingly standing in front of him with a murderous look.


    "Commander-in-chief ¡­" "Is there something important about your sudden visit to my house?" Jiang He stuttered as he spoke, his eyes filled with fear.


    Jiang Li knew that this was Fire Beacon Country''s military governor, an existence that would allow their entire family to be exterminated in an instant. At that time, he was afraid, so he quickly gave up his seat and looked at the crickets in the cup, actually teasing them for a while as if he was very interested in them. Only then did he let go of his hand and looked towards Jiang He and Jiang Li, who had been standing there in a daze for a long time.


    "It must be very difficult to pretend to be drunk and have nothing good to offer, right?" Don''t know when he suddenly asked, but there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Jiang He thought things were not looking good and hurriedly cupped his hands in a bow, "What is the military director saying ¡­" "I don''t understand ¡­"


    "You should understand what I''m saying. Don''t tell me that you really think I''ll be as stupid as you think?"


    He wanted to defend himself, but his words did not give him the chance to do so as he continued to speak on his own, "Let me guess, you are actually not loyal to our Fire Nation, you would only submit to us as a scheme, but you are actually someone from the Greenwood Country, right? Qingyu Jue wants you to surrender first and then think of a way to kill us when both of us are injured. At that time, she can just sit back and watch, and as long as you pretend to be mediocre, you can exchange it for my trust. It''s a pity that you were found out and were discovered by me. Now, have you thought of your epitaph? "


    His words were spoken extremely slowly, and his eyes were filled with many complex emotions. His words caused Jiang He''s face to turn red and white, and in the end, he bitterly smiled and asked with the corners of his mouth raised, "How did you find out? I should be afraid of you in the first place, but when I thought of the words'' right at the top of my heart isn''t afraid of the shadow, ''I immediately stopped being scared. I, Jiang He, am loyal to the Fire Nation, so I beg that my conscience is clear, that I may face the heavens and the earth! "


    It was unknown when he heard Jiang He''s words, but he could only laugh coldly. His pair of eyes stared at him with incomparable ferocity. "Evidence?" This is the evidence. The person who sent you the message just escaped! "


    Jiang He looked at the words written on it, and the emotions in his eyes changed in an instant. After that, he gradually returned to his calm self, "Commander Yan, this sheepskin scroll is a fake, and it is not a method for the empress of the Greenwood Kingdom to contact me. Furthermore, the empress of the Greenwood Kingdom will not be that stupid, and you will definitely not be able to find any clues so easily."


    The expression on his face didn''t change as he looked coldly at Jiang He and Jiang Li. Then, he parted his lips slightly and spat out a word, "Search."


    The soldiers under him started their own search. They knew how to observe the situation, so they did not know that the look in his eyes explained everything. He had said that word with destructive emotion, so there was no need for them to be polite.


    That''s my family''s antique vase. It''s been here for hundreds of years. You can''t fall, you can''t fall ¡­" "AHH!" Bastard, I''ll kill you!


    "You''re not allowed to touch my things! I spent a lot of money to buy those. Do you hear me when I tell you not to touch them?"


    After Jiang Li made a ruckus for a while, Luo Qingqing also appeared. She had no idea what was going on, but seeing his indifferent expression, she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only cry at the side with sparkling tears on her face.


    Just as he was about to speak, a small soldier suddenly appeared in front of them. In his hand was a brocade box, and he handed it over to Yan He who did not know, "Commander, we found this under the main bed of River City. There is a lock on it that cannot be opened."


    He took the embroidered box from the soldier''s hands and glanced at Jiang He. "Mayor Jiang, I don''t need to ask how this embroidered box should be opened, do I?"


    Jiang He''s face turned pale as he retreated a few steps back. He gritted his teeth and looked as if he had a guilty conscience.


    Madame Jiang, Jiang Li, and Luo Qingqing were all shocked by Jiang He''s expression. In his impression, Jiang He was always confident. Even when he encountered something that made him heartbroken, he had never shown such a desperate expression.


    Yes, despair.


    Jiang He''s face was deathly pale as he stood there without saying anything. It was unknown how his guilty conscience made him smile mockingly when he saw his actions. He curled his lips and used his true qi to shatter the embroidered box, but the things inside were still safe and sound.


    Jiang He looked at Yan Hao''s actions and his entire being seemed to be in a bad mood. He had been wholeheartedly studying for so many years yet he was still not as strong as a bearded, yellow-haired boy. A deep feeling of helplessness slowly began to assail his heart.


    Jiang He had preserved all of the letters very well. He wanted to leave behind evidence that, after completing the mission for Qingyu Jue, he could threaten her in the future, but now it had become his own letter of death.


    He read the contents of the letter without being aware of the seriousness in his tone. The letter described their plans in detail, and the strange smile on his face from before had terrified Madame Jiang, Jiang Li, and Luo Qingqing.


    Madame Jiang pulled Jiang He to the side. "Lord, what''s going on?" Aren''t you loyal to the Fire Nation? How to... "How did it become like this ¡­"


    At this moment, Jiang He''s face was ashen. He didn''t say anything as he pushed his wife to the side. He was currently in a state of disarray. What could a woman do to him?


    "Father!" Why are you pushing me? What was going on? Say something! " Jiang Li asked urgently. His previously cynical face was now filled with anxiety.


    "What can I say when I speak? This is ironclad evidence like a mountain. Li''er, it can be said that your father has let you down ¡­" It''s my fault for making all the mistakes, my son doesn''t know about the deal between me and the empress of the Greenwood Country, they are innocent! "


    Jiang He''s eyes were full of pleading, but his words didn''t seem to have any special reaction. He coldly glanced at Jiang He, and then passed the letters to Jiang He, "This belongs to Mayor Jiang He, so you have to take good care of it, how can an outsider like me see it?"


    Jiang He was stupefied and his eyes widened. He would not believe that a person who did not know his place would be such a good person. His heart was immediately filled with fear.


    "It is my fault for speaking ill of you. I should not have colluded with the empress of the Cyanwood Country. I have pleaded guilty. If you want to kill me, kill me. However, I beg you ¡­" Don''t hurt my family... "Don''t..."


    "Why do I want to kill Mayor Jiang? "Mayor Jiang is the lord of a city, how could he die?" He then walked towards Jiang Li. Jiang Li had never seen a young man with such a strong aura before. His face was filled with fear. "You ¡­" What do you want? I didn''t break the law! You can''t do anything to me! "


    Jiang Li dodged to the back, and Jiang He also rushed forward to protect his son, but his words were repelled by Jiang Li''s true qi. Jiang Li dodged to the back, and Jiang He also rushed forward to protect his son, but his words were knocked back by Jiang Li''s true qi.


    Jiang Li immediately opened his eyes wide and struggled to break free, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws like a clown. Unbeknownst to him, Jiang Li had revealed a mocking smile, and with a little force, the sound of bones creaking could be heard. Jiang He''s face turned ashen, and she desperately tried to charge forward, but she was unable to muster any strength to do so.


    Madame Jiang was already crying her heart out for the heavens. Jiang He was also trying to get closer to her to say something she didn''t know, causing the entire hall to be in a mess. Luo Qingqing looked at the scene in front of her and roughly understood the ins and outs of the matter; Jiang He was actually a double agent! His true allegiance was to the Empress of the Greenwood Country, Qingyu. She was actually hidden so deeply from him, and it even dragged her down. She wouldn''t sit idly by and wait for death!


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the surroundings, Luo Qingqing silently tried to walk out of the hall through the side door. However, just as her feet were about to step over the threshold, a powerful force charged at her, causing her to be unable to stop herself from tottering and eventually falling to the ground. And then, before she could even react, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She saw those dark and lifeless eyes that were filled with anger that she could no longer conceal, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his expression that seemed like a smile without a hint of a smile was extremely terrifying.


    "Want to leave?" Who do you think you are? " Luo Qingqing felt a chill in her heart as she looked at Luo Qingqing. This feeling was familiar to her. It was the same feeling she had felt when she looked at Luo Liya before.

 C89

    Luo Qingqing retreated nonstop, but she did not know what to say, so she did not want to waste any words with her. With a slight raise of her eyebrows, Luo Qingqing felt as if her internal organs were about to shatter as her heart tightened with discomfort. She looked at the tall figure, and said in an intermittent voice, "You ¡­ You can''t do this to me... I... I am the daughter of the Regional Commander of the Eastern Quarters, Luo Yan. If I die, my father ¡­ My dad won''t let you off! I will definitely not let you off! "


    It was unknown how lazy and disdainful he looked, but when he heard Luo Qingqing''s words, his ice-cold eyes had a hint of playfulness in them. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he said, "Oh? Luo Yan''s daughter? "You are Luo Yan''s daughter?"


    Luo Qingqing nodded and endured the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. "Moreover ¡­" Furthermore, my father has always doted on me ever since I was young. If something were to happen to me, he would absolutely fight to the death with you. At that time, you definitely wouldn''t be able to escape from his grasp, so ¡­ If you... If you know what''s good for you, then let me go! "


    Luo Qingqing''s tone was very unruly, and there wasn''t the slightest hint of pleading on her face. As she looked at her, the curve of her lips became more and more pronounced.


    After saying this, without waiting for Luo Qingqing to react, he knocked her out and ordered people to take her away. Then he turned his head to look at the dying Jiang Li and the Jiang He couple who were surrounding him.


    "Since all of you care deeply about your family, then I''ll let you reunite in the Underworld!"


    His tone was very light, but when it resounded throughout the entire hall, it seemed very distant and bright. The next moment, he turned around and walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He walked forward expressionlessly, the flames behind his back soaring to the skies. His face, under the contrast of the endless flames, seemed all the more handsome and sinister.


    When Wu Kong escaped back to the camp, Luo Liya was accumulating her true energy there and felt the sound of footsteps in front of her. She quickly looked up and saw Wu Kong''s broken body and messy footsteps.


    She quickly ran in front of Wukong, her face filled with panic and anxiety.


    Wu Kong looked at the late arriving Luo Liya, and his eyes were filled with a sense of relief. Afterwards, he lost the strength to continue forward and his knees went weak. He kneeled on the ground, but persisted in not falling down.


    Luo Liya hurried to support him, her black eyes were filled with panic, "Wukong ¡­" Are you alright, Wu Kong? "Wu Kong ¡­"


    She kept calling out his name, her voice trembling. Wu Kong tried his best to raise his head, but his lips had already been bitten by her and were still bent. He couldn''t help but frown from the feeling of being torn apart, but he continued to smile.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Elder sister, I''ve completed the task you gave me ¡­ "I let that word unknowingly discover my identity, but I didn''t let him capture me, and I didn''t let him know my identity either. Elder sister ¡­"


    Wu Kong said in an intermittent voice, her mental strength was getting weaker. Luo Liya quickly covered his mouth, "Don''t say anymore, let''s go find Zi Ruo to treat your wounds first. Your injuries are most important ¡­"


    Saying that, she helped Wu Kong up and walked towards the entrance of the camp. When the guards at the entrance saw them like this, their faces turned cold. Luo Li Ya shouted for them to help, so they finally reacted and carried Wu Kong to Fu Quan''s tent.


    Seeing Wu Kong''s bloodied appearance, Fu Quan''s heart did not feel good, so he immediately sent people to get a military doctor. Luo Liya knew that Fu Quan''s military medicine did not have much of an effect, his medical skill had already gone to the city to support Luo Yan, he was not as skilled as Zi Ruo, who had once guarded the Snow Village and had also studied medicine.


    "Get Zi Ruo over here!" Zi Ruo can heal wounds! "


    Hearing her words, Fu Quan also had a serious expression on his face as he hurriedly ordered for Violet to come to his tent.


    On the other hand, Luo Liya placed Wu Kong on the bed. At this moment, he had already passed away. His eyes were tightly shut and his mouth was slightly open. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body was still warm, he would have been dead.


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong and carefully wiped the blood off his body with her handkerchief. Seeing the layers of bright red made her heart tighten, he must be in pain, but she had never heard his moans. How strong must he be to silently endure such pain?


    "Idiot."


    "I''m sorry," she whispered in his ear, but her tone was not bad at all. Instead it was tender, and she continued to wipe his body until he had finally turned white and clean.


    She turned around, the anxiousness on her face did not diminish as she asked, "Mayor Fu, why is Zi Ruo not here yet?"


    "I''ve already sent some people over. Don''t worry, we''ll wait for a little while. Wukong will have his own opportunity. Nothing will happen to him." Fu Quan also frowned slightly, comforting Luo Liya. When Luo Liya heard Fu Quan''s words, her eyebrows calmed down a little, but her eyes that were as black as lacquer were still filled with worry.


    Zi Ruo was finally led in by the guard. When she saw Luo Liya''s face, which was covered in blood, her eyes immediately opened wide, "Luo Liya, what happened to you?"


    "Me?" Luo Liya shook her head, "I''m fine, it''s Wu Kong''s blood. Quickly come over and take a look at his injuries, I''m sure ¡­" We must save him. "


    While Luo Liya was speaking, Zi Ruo had already discovered Wu Kong, who was unconscious at the side. She walked towards him with large strides, her expression extremely solemn.


    He first checked Wu Kong''s pulse and then checked his injuries. His expression became even more unsightly.


    "It was created by an Immortal Level expert. It''s already considered fortunate that he was able to survive with such powerful Zhen Qi."


    "It''s good that he''s alive! As long as he was alive! He can''t leave! " Luo Liya quickly said what she was thinking. She knew that her reaction would cause people to misunderstand, but at this moment, she couldn''t care less. In her eyes, there was only Wu Kong, and no one else.


    "I''ll do my best." Zi Ruo said that in a low voice before she started to treat Wu Kong''s injuries. First, she wrote a prescription, and then she helped Wu Kong infuse her own pure true energy. After she finished, he sighed and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "It would be great if we could find the East Ocean Immortal Grass now. Not only can he keep his life, he can also recover his original Zhen Qi."


    Zi Ruo said indifferently, her face was filled with a long helplessness, Luo Liya looked at him, her black pupils previously blooming with a trace of luster: "Immortal grass? What kind of immortal grass is this? "


    "The East Ocean Immortal Grass that is guarded by the Taotie Divine Beasts. Legend has it that it can kill people, even increase one''s cultivation. It''s just a legend. If I want Wu Kong to fully recover, I''ll have to use that herb."


    Zi Ruo''s tone was still calm, but her expression was extremely serious. Her eyeballs remained unmoving as she looked at the unconscious Wu Kong with a gloomy and helpless expression.


    "Is that so?" The immortal grass had been swallowed by her and was long gone. Now that she wanted to save Wu Kong, she did not know if there were any other ways to remove the immortal grass from her body. In order to get Wu Kong, she would not be the master of the Taotie anymore.


    Just as he was deep in thought, Lunar Spirit, Fu Dongming, and Ye Yingtian had also entered the tent. Fu Dongming had received the news from his father, and it was Fu Dongming who had told them the information.


    Yue Ling was also extremely anxious. She walked up to Luo Liya and Zi Ruo and asked, "Liya, is there any hope for Wu Kong?"


    Ye Yingtian followed beside him, "How did it suddenly turn out like this? Haven''t you been doing well all morning?"


    Luo Liya looked at Zi Ruo and sighed, not saying a word. Zi Ruo, seeing how worried the moon spirit was, could not help but indifferently say, "For now, there''s no danger to my life. I just don''t know if I can make it back alive by relying on my prescription. If ¡­ It would definitely be great if we could have the East Ocean Immortal Grass. "


    When Luo Liya heard this, she fell silent. Then, she looked at Fu Quan, who was of no help at all, and said with a bitter mouth, "Mayor Fu, can you please leave for a moment. I have something to say to Zi Ruo."


    Fu Quan also had something important on his mind. He nodded and left, and even pulled Fu Dongming along. Fu Dongming was unwilling to frown and resist, but was defeated by Fu Quan''s stubborn gaze and followed him out.


    "Moon spirit Ye Yingtian, why don''t you all leave as well?" Zi Ruo and I have something to discuss. "


    Although the two of them were unwilling, thinking about the matter regarding Wu Kong''s life, they could not help but nod their heads. The Head of the Guards agreed, and the two of them left the camp, leaving Zi Ruo, Luo Liya, and the unconscious Wu Kong behind.


    "If you have anything to say to me, say it!"


    Zi Ruo stared at Luo Liya without moving. Luo Liya pondered for a while, then slowly opened her mouth and told her about her experience with Zi Ruo, including the details of the Taotie becoming her pet. Not many people knew about this, and they assumed that Zi Ruo wouldn''t spread it to others.


    "You mean ¡­" You swallowed the Immortal Grass? " Even Zi Ruo, who was used to seeing wind and waves, couldn''t help but be shocked when she heard this news. Originally, the East Ocean Immortal Grass was just a legend, how could anyone think that it had always been at the foot of the mountain in the Netherworld Kingdom?


    "If that''s the case, then Wu Kong can be saved!" He had an unconcealable excitement on his face as he spoke to Luo Liya with a beaming smile. When Luo Liya saw Zi Ruo''s indescribably excited and clear phoenix eyes, her heart was filled with joy.


    "Really? "But I''ve already swallowed the herb, how can I get rid of it?"


    "There''s no need to remove it. It''s been so long. The Immortal Grass has already fused with your body. As long as you let Wu Kong drink your blood, it will definitely have an effect."


    "Is that so?" Luo Li Ya frowned as she looked at Zi Ruo in disbelief.


    "Mn, I''m sure. Are you willing to release your blood to Wu Kong? Your zhenqi might be consumed a lot because of this. "


    "Of course I''m willing!"

 C90

    Wu Kong had put his life on the line for her scheme to such an extent, so what if she used up some of her true qi for him? Sooner or later, she would go back to cultivate.


    "Good!" I''ll send someone to prepare what needs to be prepared. " Zi Ruo couldn''t hide her excitement and was about to walk out of the tent when Luo Liya stopped him, looking like she wanted to say something but stopped herself.


    "Zi Ruo, I don''t want too many people to know that I ate some immortal grass and took the lead. I don''t want to be too high-profile, do you understand what I mean?"


    "But ¡­"


    "There are no buts. We''ll come right now. I trust you. Isn''t it just to give you some blood? I don''t need any preparations. We can do it at any time." Luo Liya interrupted Zi Ruo''s words. Zi Ruo helplessly shook her head and smiled. In the end, she could only say the word "good".


    Zi Ruo took out the dagger she carried with her, and poured out all the tea in the teacup. She let Luo Liya roll up her sleeves, and her white arms that were like lotus root joints appeared in front of him.


    The beauty''s skin was snow-white, making her look even more alluring than before. Although Zi Ruo didn''t have any intention of getting fat, when she saw that arm, she became drowsy for a moment. When she thought about the scene of blood splattering in the air, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit worried.


    Luo Liya seemed to be able to see through Zi Ruo''s emotions. She laughed boldly and said, "It''s not a big deal, it''s not like you''ll die. Just make the move. If you continue delaying, Wu Kong might not be able to wait."


    When Zi Ruo heard her words, she immediately came back to her senses. Looking at Luo Liya''s eyes that were filled with tears, she steeled her heart, raised her hand and the blade fell. Dark red blood then flowed straight into the teacup.


    Luo Liya could feel a power slowly flowing out of her body. It was not the blood that reeked of blood, but true qi. In just a moment, she felt that her body was completely powerless.


    It seemed that Zi Ruo was right, she would lose her true qi because of this.


    But to be able to exchange Wu Kong''s life for his, she was happy and happy.


    Only after receiving three cups of blood did she tear off her sleeve and bandage the wound for Luo Liya. Because the conditions were difficult, blood continued to flow from Luo Liya''s wrist, and Zi Ruo felt her heart tighten as she watched this scene. However, Luo Liya smiled and said that she was fine and told Zi to save Wu Kong.


    Zi Ruo knew that she was extremely anxious now, and that the most important thing was Wu Kong''s wound. Thus, she did not delay and brought the three cups of warm blood in front of Wu Kong, a teacup in one hand and Wu Kong in the other. Then, she opened his mouth and poured it directly into his throat.


    Fortunately, Wu Kong was still conscious and his throat could still move. He drank all three cups of blood in a few mouthfuls, and after that, he licked his lips. Zi Ruo looked at him and was both angry and amused. If Wu Kong knew what she was drinking, he would probably want to spit it out immediately.


    When Luo Liya saw Wu Kong drink her bone and blood, a smile blossomed on her pale face. After letting out a sigh of relief, she discovered that her willpower was getting weaker and weaker, as if she couldn''t muster up any energy at all.


    "Are you okay?" Zi Ruo couldn''t help but ask after washing the teacup, seeing Luo Liya''s increasingly pale face. Luo Liya shook her head, "I just want to sleep. It''s not a big deal."


    Zi Ruo''s expression didn''t relax. Seeing the dark red on her arm, she knew that she was bleeding again. She walked up to her and changed the gauze.


    "You have to be careful. If the wound is festering then it won''t be easy to deal with it. How about you ask the military doctor to come take a look?"


    But Luo Liya shook her head, "I can''t let others know that I''m injured. Especially Wukong, don''t worry, I can hold on, I ¡­ I''ll head back to my tent first. "


    It was as if she was trying to show him that she was really fine. When Zi Ruo saw her like that, she became angry and wanted to step forward to support her, but she didn''t expect that she would suddenly fall backwards so quickly.


    Her lips and face were completely pale and lifeless. Zi Ruo helped her up in time and tried to call her a few times, but seeing that she did not respond, she knew that she had really fainted. She decisively lifted her up and put her on the bed with Wu Kong.


    Immediately afterwards, he went up to the tea table and wrote down a prescription. He went out of the tent to get it prepared, Fu Quan and Fu Dongming were still standing outside, as were the moon spirit and Ye Yingtian. When they saw the serious look on Violet''s face, they were all startled and looked behind him, but seeing that Loya was not following them, they had a bad premonition.


    "Violet, where''s Liya?" The moon spirit was the first to ask.


    "She fainted. I placed her next to Wu Kong, and it won''t be long before she wakes up." Without waiting for Lunar Spirit and the rest to react, they turned their gazes towards Fu Quan, "I''m afraid we''ll have to invite City Lord Fu to stay in another place. Right now, Luo Liya and Wu Kong cannot move, nor can they let anyone enter."


    Fu Quan nodded his head after listening, the serious and serious look on his face gradually disappeared, "I''m fine, I can live in other places, as long as they can wake up successfully. Zi Ruo, are you sure they won''t wake up soon?"


    Zi Ruo nodded her head, "City Lord, don''t worry. Even if I have to give up my life, I will definitely revive Liya and Wu Kong."


    Only then did Fu Quan relax and reveal a look of relief. After all, these two children had met with such misfortune for the sake of River City''s citizens. Fu Quan also felt extremely guilty.


    "Moon spirit, Dongming, Ye Yingtian, you guys go back first. I''ll stay here and watch." They''ll be fine. "


    Moon spirit slightly opened her mouth and looked like she wanted to say something, but she remembered that Zi Ruo had said that Luo Li Ya and Wu Kong couldn''t be seen. She could only give up and nod at Zi Ruo, before turning around and walking away.


    Fu Quan, along with Violet Myrtle, gave a few instructions before they also went to find another tent with the guards.


    After everyone had left, Zi Ruo entered the tent and ordered the guards outside to watch carefully, not letting anyone near.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong were both lying on the bed with a pale face. The two of them were covered in the same blanket, and during special times, Zi Ruo couldn''t care less. She could only let them stay together, as he could always keep an eye on their injuries.


    Luo Liya''s injury was not as serious as Wukong''s, but it had consumed a lot of her zhen qi. As long as she took care of herself according to her formula, she would wake up soon. Wukong, on the other hand, was in danger.


    He had never come into contact with immortal grasses before and thought that it was just a legend that was near impossible to come by. He had never experienced such a life or death situation before, so he didn''t know what the dosage would be, or if there would be any side effects.


    Although he was worried about this, he knew in his heart that it was useless. He could only listen to fate.


    For the next three days, Zi Ruo stayed in the tent and didn''t go anywhere else. He would eat and sleep in the tent and every day, the military doctor would regularly deliver his prescription outside the tent. After personally checking, Zi Ruo would examine it and then take it in for Luo Li and Wu Kong to drink.


    Wu Kong was originally lying quietly beside Luo Liya for three days without moving at all. However, when Zi Ruo wanted to feed him the medicine in the afternoon, she suddenly saw a change in his posture. He turned his body over and Zi Ruo called out to him in a soft voice, but Wu Kong didn''t react.


    He thought it was just an illusion, but when he brought the soup to Wu Kong and suddenly saw Wu Kong''s eyelashes tremble, he immediately felt something was wrong.


    "Wu Kong?"


    "Wu Kong?"


    He called out to Wu Kong for a few times. Wu Kong said "En" at the last moment. Zi Ruo''s face was filled with joy.


    "You''re awake?"


    Wu Kong opened his sunken eyes and the first thing he saw was Zi Ruo''s concerned expression. He was a little dazed, and only after a while did he give a light answer. Then, he saw Luo Li Ya lying beside him.


    Her face was still pale, as if she had suffered a very serious injury. Wu Kong was stunned for a moment, then got up excitedly, shaking Luo Liya''s body, "Sister! Elder sister, what happened to you? Elder sister, wake up! "


    However, Luo Liya didn''t care about what Wu Kong said, she just quietly slept.


    "Wu Kong, don''t be agitated. Your sister will definitely wake up. You must be calm or else you may faint again."


    Zi Luo tried to persuade him, but Wu Kong couldn''t calm down no matter what. Now that Luo Liya had turned into this, how could he be safe?


    "What happened to her? How did it become like this? " Wu Kong''s eyes were filled with anxiety.


    "She suffered some injuries and lost most of her Zhen Qi, which was why she was in a coma. However, it wasn''t serious and she would wake up soon. Wu Kong, since you''re awake, come down and help your sister move around."


    Although Fu Quan''s bed was large, it was still a bit inconvenient for them to lie on it. Moreover, a man and a woman being forced into the same bed was already somewhat disrespectful. Since Wu Kong had woken up, he should get down.


    Wu Kong immediately got off the bed obediently. His movements were very careful, as if he was afraid of hurting Luo Liya.


    After he had done all of this, he finally remembered what had happened earlier. He had listened to Luo Liya''s words and went to River City to scam others, but he almost caught her later, barely escaping from death. He never thought that he would wake up to see Luo Liya in a comatose state.


    He looked at Zi Ruo with a lost expression, but Zi Ruo shook her head helplessly, "Luo Liya won''t let me tell you why she fainted. Don''t mind it too much, she will wake up eventually, won''t she?"


    Unexpectedly, just as the sound of Zi Ruo''s voice faded, the silhouette of the person on the bed started moving. That pair of incomparably beautiful eyes gradually opened.

 C91

    Wu Kong woke up from his stupor and looked at the girl in front of him. The corner of his mouth curled up fiercely as he grabbed Luo Liya''s hand and asked loudly, "Elder sister, are you awake?"


    Luo Li Ya looked around and saw the existence of Wu Kong and Zi Ruo. Her mind was still in a mess, but her reflexes were clearly much shorter than Wu Kong''s. Soon, she remembered what happened before.


    "Wu Kong, you ¡­ It''s fine now? "


    "I''m fine. The one in trouble is you. Elder sister, why did you faint? Zi Ruo was not willing to tell me so I could only ask you myself."


    When Luo Liya heard that, she was immediately stunned and shifted her gaze to Zi Ruo. Zi Ruo shook her head and shrugged with a helpless look.


    "I''m a bit dizzy right now, so I don''t want to talk." Luo Liya feigned discomfort and Wu Kong immediately ate it. He quickly put his hand on her forehead, "Then don''t speak, I''ll massage for you."


    After saying that, he rubbed her forehead. With this kneading, Luo Liya felt much more refreshed.


    "Looks like if Wu Kong didn''t wake up, you wouldn''t have woken up either. You have to stay with him." Luo Li Ya and Wu Kong, who had been silent at the side the whole time, were at a loss when Zi Ruo suddenly said these words. They cast their gazes at him at the same time.


    "Just pretend I didn''t say anything." Zi Ruo smiled and curled her lips, "Since all of you have woken up, there shouldn''t be any major injuries on your bodies. I should return to my own tent to rest."


    "Thank you, Violet." Luo Li Ya''s eyes were eagerly staring at Zi Ruo. She really had too many things to thank Zi Ruo for. It was as if she couldn''t count them all.


    "You''re welcome, we''re friends."


    Zi Ruo replied indifferently. Previously, he would have said, "You are Moon Spirit''s friends. But today, he said that they are friends. Does this mean that he has truly accepted them?" Lolya thought, her face brimming with a smile.


    Zi Ruo didn''t say anything else, she turned around and walked out of the tent while Luo Liya and Wu Kong continued to stay there. Wu Kong rubbed Luo Liya''s forehead as he told her about his experiences, how he escaped from death, and even told her about the details he didn''t know how to explain.


    Luo Liya was very satisfied with Wu Kong''s performance. She did not know how suspicious his words were. If he did it too deliberately, she might not believe him. However, she had no choice but to believe him.


    "I wonder how much time has passed, how long we have been unconscious, and what the situation outside is like."


    After Luo Liya praised Wu Kong for a while, she let out a sigh.


    "Sister, just wait. I''ll go out and ask!" When Wu Kong heard Luo Liya''s words, he immediately stood up and wanted to run outside. However, the moment he stood up, his body couldn''t help but sway left and right, staggering like a drunk man who had drank too much.


    "Wu Kong, what happened to you?" Luo Liya asked nervously. Wu Kong shook his head and forced out a smile. "I just felt dizzy a moment ago. Elder sister, wait for me to ask around immediately."


    As he spoke, Wu Kong was about to run out, but he didn''t expect to run into someone. He raised his head, wasn''t that the Fu Dongming he hadn''t seen for a long time?


    When Fu Dongming saw Zi Ruo come out, he became abnormally excited and ran into the tent, bumping into Wu Kong who was about to leave. The two of them were stunned.


    "Dong Ming, why have you come?"


    Luo Liya''s voice brought them back to reality. Fu Dongming looked over and saw that Luo Liya was half-lying on the bed with the plain muslin curtain open. He saw her clearly.


    "Liya, what do you think? "When Zi Ruo said you woke up, I didn''t dare believe her. You''ve been in a coma for three days ¡­"


    Fu Dongming originally wanted to forcefully suppress the feelings in his heart, but as the day went on, he didn''t know whether he was infected by Luo Liya or not. He just kept thinking about her, wanting her to wake up and appear before him.


    "Three days?" When she heard the words "three days", her face immediately changed. She had been in a coma for three days, and during these three days, the situation between the two armies must have changed drastically. However, she was unable to personally participate.


    "What is the current situation between the countries of Fire Blaze and Blue Water?" Luo Liya''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked out the question that filled her stomach.


    Fu Dongming had always listened to everything Luo Liya said. Furthermore, she was injured, so naturally, he would comply with everything she did. Thus, he opened his mouth to speak, but was interrupted by Wu Kong.


    "Big sister, we can go ask the others, who knows if what he said is true or not."


    Wu Kong, seeing that Fu Dongming had entered the tent, naturally didn''t want to leave. Thus, he followed him to Luo Liya''s bedside, listening to their conversation. It was only when Fu Dongming was about to say something that he finally couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Luo Liya glanced at Wu Kong, then looked at Fu Dongming. She felt a headache. Why did it return to the situation where the two of them were at odds? Before she fainted, she was still in a peaceful state. Why did she return to her previous state after sleeping for a while?


    "Wu Kong, don''t speak like that. I believe in Dong Ming."


    Although Luo Liya didn''t have a good impression of Dong Ming right now, she knew he had his reasons for this matter, so she couldn''t be too biased against Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong''s face instantly collapsed. With an extremely reluctant expression, he stood there with his head lowered. Meanwhile, Fu Dongming, as if he had been injected with chicken blood, unceasingly recounted the events of the past few days.


    She regretted that she had missed such a wonderful scene.


    He had been hiding in the Jadewater Kingdom the entire time, pretending to be loyal but not ambitious. He had tricked everyone, wanting to climb higher than the county governor of the East China Sea, but at this moment, he was ordered by Qingyu Jue to surrender to Fire Blaze Country, and leave Jiang Yao and Bi Shui with injuries.


    Jiang He and his family had been annihilated in a fit of rage, but his daughter-in-law, Luo Yan''s third daughter, Luo Qingqing, had sent her to Dongcheng and told him to use her to threaten Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan had been loyal to the Blue Water Nation for her entire life, and was a man that could support both heaven and earth. How could her personal grudges affect the overall situation? She immediately said something on the battlefield that moved and angered many people.


    "Qing Qing, being able to reincarnate into my Luo Clan in this life is not only your good fortune, but also your misfortune. You were able to enjoy so many years of prosperity, and now, it''s time for you to repay my Luo Clan and the people of the Clearwater Kingdom."


    At that time, when Luo Qingqing heard these words, she couldn''t wait to glare at her father to his death and beg for forgiveness. However, there was no possibility of turning the situation around, Dongli Zhenren had burned Luo Qingqing to death right in front of Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan''s heart was filled with grief and indignation, all in one go she had injured many of the generals of Dongli, but she herself was also severely injured because of her extreme rage and extreme carelessness. The two armies fell into a battle of anxiety.


    On the second day, the current military commander of the Blue Water Nation, Zhang Wuyou, had arrived at Lan City. He accepted the responsibility of Luo Yan and commanded the soldiers to fight a fierce battle with the soldiers. Chang Wuyou was a Divine level expert like Dong Li Zhen, but in front of Dong Li Zhen, he had no way to fight back and was severely injured by him. However, in the third day, it was as if he had become a different person. His powers had not only recovered, but they had also gotten stronger.


    At the same time, the other three countries, including the Greenwood Country, all stood up in solidarity with the Blue Water Nation and denounced them. At the same time, the other three countries, including the Greenwood Country, all stood up in solidarity with the Blue Water Nation, and denounced the Fire Nation.


    He did not want to let the emperor die, but it was hard to disobey the emperor''s orders. He had to force the war between the Jade Water Nation and push all the blame onto the Emperor Huo Ruan Luan, but everyone knew in their hearts that Huo Luan was just a puppet of Dong Li Zhen, if he were to win this war, then Dong Li Zhen would be able to use his power and reputation to push Huo Ruan off the stage. If he lost, then he would also be able to push the blame onto Huo Ruan Luan.


    "So now that the war is over, has Dongli Zhen withdrawn?" Luo Liya asked Fu Dongming with wide eyes.


    Fu Dongming nodded. "However, in order to wait for you and Wukong to wake up, we all stayed here. My father brought a large portion of our troops and headed towards River City."


    Luo Liya nodded her head in understanding. With the three armies in front of them, they wouldn''t stay here just because of her and Wu Kong. It was also a wise decision for Fu Quan to go to River City first to calm the hearts of the citizens.


    However, she was actually a little disappointed. She had only been in a coma for three days, but in these short three days, things that could intimidate the five countries had happened one after another.


    Luo Liya couldn''t even remember her face when she thought of Luo Qingqing, but she still hadn''t forgotten about the dirty things she did to herself back then. So now that she was dead, she didn''t think much of it.


    That Dong Li Zhen was probably much more terrifying than words. It was already hard enough for her to deal with him without knowing what to say. What would happen if she were to encounter him in the future?


    For some reason, Luo Liya had an intuition that she couldn''t explain herself, as if she was going to have a fight to the death with Dong Li Zhen one day. Even though it was an unattainable future, her intuition was very clear, so clear that she almost thought it was real.

 C92

    When Fu Dongming saw Luo Liya''s blank look, he thought that she was extremely saddened by Luo Qingqing''s death. He quickly comforted her: "That Luo Qingqing was repaid by the wicked. Back then, she treated you like that and almost killed you.


    When Luo Liya heard Fu Dongming''s words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she understood something and shook her head: "I don''t pity her, I just think that Dongli Zhenren will definitely make a comeback."


    She accidentally revealed the thoughts in her mind, and in that instant, the expressions of Wu Kong and Fu Dongming changed drastically.


    "Liya, don''t speak carelessly of such things!" Fu Dongming lowered his voice and warned.


    "That''s right, big sister. Right now, Fire Nation has already been defeated. If those people outside hear about it, it might bring you trouble."


    Both of them opened their mouths in succession, yet Luo Liya pursed her lips and did not say anything, as if she was lost in her own thoughts.


    On the day that Luo Liya and Wu Kong woke up, they were arranged to enter River City. After all, if the remaining soldiers were stationed outside the city for too long, they would complain.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong both agreed. Zi Ruo was even more anxious because during the three days he watched Luo Liya and Wu Kong stay close, Yue Ling and Ye Yingtian had entered River City together with Fu Quan. He missed Yue Ling very much, so he wanted to enter the city as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the campsite they were stationed at wasn''t too far from the city gates. They arrived in about four hours.


    When Luo Liya saw that the city guards were no longer the guards wearing the fiery-red armor of Fire Blaze Nation, but were now wearing dark green clothes. They stood in a uniform on top of the city gate tower with excitement in their eyes that couldn''t be hidden.


    After the soldiers won the war, there was nothing more inspiring than this.


    The group of people quickly entered the city gate. Fu Quan did not know that Fu Dongming would return, so after hearing the report from the soldiers, he came to the entrance of the mansion to welcome Fu Dongming.


    Since Jiang He''s Mayor''s mansion had been destroyed, they were still living in the original Prefecture governor''s mansion.


    Fu Quan looked at Luo Liya and Wu Kong who were already safe and sound, and his eyes flashed with a look of gratification, as he patted Wu Kong''s shoulder, "You are a meritorious general of our Blue Water Nation, I have reported this to the military, so we must make him reward you well. There''s also the Fourth Miss Luo, you have really given your Luo Family face, your sister was killed on the battlefield, and your father was also severely injured. Your Luo Family is truly loyal. "


    Wu Kong and Luo Liya were baffled by these words, because the reason the Jade Water Kingdom was able to win was to a large extent due to the contribution of the two of them. Since when did it have to be Wu Kong and her?


    "You probably don''t know. It was precisely because of Jiang He''s matter that caused Yan Yang and Dong Li Zhen to fall into disarray, that caused the Fire Worm Nation to completely fall out with the Greenwood Kingdom, that is why Qing Yu Jue and the Jadewater Nation joined hands to denounce and condemn the Fire Worm Nation. Your contributions are great, moreover ¡­" Even I never thought that Jiang He would actually be a spy from the Cyanwood Kingdom. Fourth Miss Luo, you truly have foresight! "


    Fu Quan was practically praising Luo Liya to the heavens, with a tone as though he wouldn''t be able to win without her. Luo Liya was a little confused as to why he would have such a reaction.


    However, when she heard from the moon spirit that her father, Luo Yan, had been suppressed by the Emperor Bi You, the Phoenix Tailed Divine General, she understood a bit more. Fu Quan may have been a righteous man, but he also knew a lot about the path of an official, and he had been suppressed by Jiang He for so many years.


    On the other hand, Luo Liya didn''t think that Fu Quan was that despicable. After all, he was still a good official, so he would definitely have even more accomplishments in the future.


    However, the worst consequence of this incident was that Luo Liya and Fu Quan simultaneously offended Gao Ying, the father of Goldman Sachs. Although the bank was charged with treason, Gao Ying actually bribed Bi Youzi''s eunuch to make her believe that Gao Ying didn''t know about the matter regarding Goldman Sachs, thus not only saving Gao Ying''s life, but also his official position.


    When Luo Liya heard the news from Fu Quan, she knew that she had been hated by Gao Ying. Although he would not do anything now because of her influence, it was easy for him to dodge an arrow in the open, and it was hard to guard against an arrow in the dark. He would probably be constantly wary of Gao Ying in the future.


    After staying in River City for a few days, this group of students from the Royal Academy wanted to meet up with the students from Li City and return to the Imperial City together. In just a short ten days, everyone had grown up a lot, and they had only been practicing hard in the past, but this time they used all the skills they had learned on the battlefield, especially the students from Li City, who were all outstanding people and had done a great service for the Bi Shui Country. On the contrary, during the operation to take back Jiang City, Luo Ya and Wu Kong had worked the hardest, almost lost their lives.


    After half a day of travel, the students once again returned to the Imperial City, returned to the Royal Academy, and returned to their dorms. Before they even had time to rest, they were gathered in one area, and the dean first gave a summary of this operation, highly praising the students of the Royal Academy, and then followed by a word of praise. The two of them were very happy.


    "Liya, congratulations!"


    After the disbanding, when Yue Ling and Luo Liya were on their way back to their bedroom, Yue Ling smiled and said to Luo Liya. Her face was filled with pure joy without the slightest trace of jealousy.


    "You''re also great. You''ll be the same as me in the future. Moon spirit, you have to work hard."


    "I''ve always been working hard, but I have a dull aptitude. Right now, I still lack a great deal of power compared to all of you." Moon spirit said with drooping eyes. Her face was filled with obvious disappointment.


    "That''s because you don''t want to bother with it at all." The moon spirit was startled. She raised her head and looked at Lori Ya. She seemed to have never spoken to her in such a serious manner before.


    "Liya ¡­" The moon spirit murmured.


    "Do you think that with love, you won''t need to cultivate anymore?" Luo Liya''s expression became even more serious.


    Seeing her expression, Yue Ling bit her lips, her bright face tinged with guilt, but she still mustered her courage and said, "Lia, sometimes I really can''t understand why a woman needs to become so strong. It''s enough as long as we have a man we can rely on to protect us."


    Luo Liya never expected the moon spirit to say such words. She was stunned for a moment, but then replied indifferently, "Do you think a man can be relied on? It''s true that a man like Violet is rarely seen in this world, and he''ll spend his whole life being nice to you, but are you so sure that you''ll accept it? If one day he gets injured while protecting you, will you be able to feel good about it? "


    Her originally calm face immediately turned deathly pale, and her originally clear eyes were now filled with a strange glow. Luo Liya looked at her and sighed, "YueLing, you can''t do this anymore. I did this for your own good. I don''t blame you for anything. Cultivating well is more important than anything."


    At first, Yue Ling felt a little sad that Luo Liya was so soft and hard at the same time, but soon after, she steadily looked ahead, her eyes gradually becoming strong, her eyes also returning to their previous purity, "Don''t worry, Liya, I won''t think like I did before. You''re right, I shouldn''t only think about relying on Zi Ruo, I want to be strong myself, we can work hard together."


    When Luo Liya heard the Moon Spirit''s words, her face finally blossomed into a smile. She curled her lips and came forward to hold her hand, "Okay, let''s work hard together."


    The two of them then continued to walk towards their own bedroom, returning to their own bedroom. Finally, they met with Zhang Yi and Huo Chufeng, who they had not seen in a long time. Ever since their injuries were ruined, they were escorted by Zhang Yi to the rear of the house. After all, her mother was a princess of Fire Nation.


    No one knew what kind of powerful figure the mother of the Fire Blaze Phoenix was. Although both her and the Fire Blaze Phoenix''s status were very sensitive, they were able to make Bi You Jin refuse to touch them without a shred of doubt. No matter how the courtier tried to advise them, the Fire Blaze Phoenix still showed off its might, but ever since it had been disfigured by Luo Liya, the anger of the Fire Blaze Phoenix had weakened significantly, and Luo Liya had almost forgotten about this person.


    She had thought that the two of them had not yet returned to the academy. Who knew that once she pushed open the door and entered, she would once again see the fiery-red clothes of Feng Huo.


    When she heard the sound of the door opening, she was also stunned. When she turned around, she saw Luo Liya''s figure and the color in her eyes deepened.


    "Yo, the great hero is back." His face was just as delicate as before, and it was unknown how much effort he had put into curing it.


    Luo Liya maintained a low-key attitude and didn''t say anything. She just pulled Yue Ling inside. When Yue Ling saw the Fiery Blaze Phoenix, she was a little afraid. She also didn''t know where this emotion came from.


    "There are also persistent women who have come back with the great hero''s ass." The fiery phoenix looked at the moon spirit and continued to speak with a cold expression.


    "Who are you calling a persistent woman?" "It''s fine to slander her, but slander the moon spirit would only make Luo Liya angrier. She never gets angry for herself." Was the lesson not enough? You think I don''t have any way to deal with you? "


    The Fire Phoenix was stunned.


    When Luo Liya saw the silent expression on Huo Cuifeng''s face, she immediately let out a sigh of relief in her heart. However, she could not help but add, "If you can control your own mouth, you will suffer a lot less."

 C93

    She had wanted to endure it for a moment, but after hearing Luo Liya''s words, she could no longer suppress the anger in her heart. She immediately opened her mouth and said: "I don''t care if my mouth is my business, do I need you to meddle in my business? Didn''t we say that we would not get into trouble? "


    "You are the first one to break the rules! If it weren''t for the fact that you wanted to sow discord between Zi Ruo and the moon spirit, would I have done that to you? With your face, do you still want to suffer that kind of pain again? " As soon as Zhang Yi saw it, she felt that something bad was going to happen. She immediately went forward to hold Feng''er back, "Feng''er, did you forget the promise you made with your mother? Didn''t you say that you would absolutely not provoke Luo Liya again?"


    She curled her lips and turned her head away, no longer paying attention to Luo Liya and Yue Ling. Luo Liya was not unreasonable, she did not want to cause too much trouble with her mother, and Yue Ling, on the other hand, wanted nothing more than to immediately apologize and ask for peace.


    Luo Liya quickly went to bed. The moon spirit''s mood fluctuated greatly today, so she had to bury herself in her bed and sleep very early. Only Fire Fury and Zhang Yi were left over there, talking about something with loud voices. They were trying to use this method to make Luo Liya unhappy, but what they didn''t know was that once Luo Liya was immersed in her own meditation, the outside world would not be able to interfere.


    After so many days of experience, her combat ability had increased to the Earth Dispersal level, but because Wu Kong had lost a lot of Zhen Qi due to feeding him blood, it was not easy to recover so her body was a little weak. Refining Zhen Qi stones was also very difficult, and when she thought of the annoying Fire Qu Feng, she decided to just leave it for tomorrow.


    This was the first day they had returned to the academy to train. Because they had spent the last ten or so days in the army camp, Luo Liya had thought that they would need to calculate the time again and continue to train for a month before being assigned to another class. She had not expected that after they had arrived at the east corner of the training field, Yeye had told them directly that after discussion with the higher ups in the academy, they had decided to give special treatment to this year''s tenth class.


    Only a few students were assigned to the Gengci class, while Luo Liya and Wu Kong were assigned to the best class in the class ¡ª ¡ª Chou class, Zi Ruo class, Fu Dongming class, Yue Ling and Ye Yingtian class.


    After the ranking was given down, even Luo Liya was a little surprised. The classes above the head of the Wanzi class were all above the Immortal Grade, and the classes below the head of the Wanzi class were mostly the Mortal Realm experts. And Luo Liya was only Earth Powder, she was actually able to enter into the top of her class before she had even reached the Sky Powder.


    However, after being shocked, Luo Liya started to think about the matters after being divided into classes. Her cultivation must be at the bottom of the class, and it might even attract the gossip of many people.


    She thought about everyone''s level. Wu Kong was already a little Daoist Master, while Zi was a Daoist Master, Luo Liya was Earth Dispersal, Fu Dongming was a Dispersion, and the Moon Spirit and Ye Yingtian were only Swordmasters.


    It was probably because Wu Kong and Luo Liya played an important role in this mission that the academy made an exception and allowed them to be assigned to an ugly class. Otherwise, how could they even enter a class that Zi Ruo couldn''t enter?


    After thinking through all of this, Luo Liya felt somewhat relieved. Since this was already a foregone conclusion, there was nothing she could do. Making full use of this time to cultivate was the most important thing.


    Wu Kong and Luo Liya''s training field was in the west corner, Violet''s training field was in the south corner, and Fu Dongming''s training field was in the north corner. The training fields of Yue Ling and Ye Yingtian were not in the sports field, but in the bamboo forest.


    There were many low level poisonous insects and monsters in the Purple Bamboo Forest, and they often appeared out of nowhere, making it hard for people to guard against them. Thus, they were very useful for practitioners.


    As for those lower level monster venomous bugs, they were no longer in the words of Luo Liya. What she wanted to do now was not to deal with those monsters, but people of a higher level than her.


    She entered the west corner of the training field with Wu Kong. There were already many senior brothers and sisters waiting for them there, and they were the only two who were assigned to the ugliest class. As soon as they entered the training field, they were immediately dragged to the podium by the training field teacher.


    "You are Wu Kong and Luo Liya, right?"


    The two nodded.


    "I''ll be the one in charge of your tutoring teacher, Zhang Li. I''ll be in charge of all the matters regarding your own ugly class. However, I won''t personally teach you mental cultivation methods. There''s someone else to teach your teacher."


    "Then, Teacher Zhang, do we still have poetry and books classes?" Hearing this, Changli shook his head, his eyes filled with a smile, "I know you hate poetry classes, but ¡­"


    He paused for a moment, looking at Luo Liya and Wu Kong. When Luo Liya heard his words, she had a bad feeling.


    "But I''ve canceled the course." Changli seemed to be very satisfied with their performance, and it was only after they revealed a disappointed expression that he explained it clearly. It caused Luo Liya and Wu Kong to be surprised and happy at the same time. There was actually no poetry lesson? Then why did he use a changing tone? Was it just to tease them?


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong were speechless, but they were a little happy. Presumably, this teacher was extremely good at speaking, with his humorous and playful character ¡­


    "Alright, cut the crap. Your seats are over there. It should be fine to arrange for the two of you to sit together, right?"


    Wu Kong quickly shook his head like a rattle drum, "Of course not! I like sitting with my sister! "


    Changli suddenly understood. "No wonder, so it''s sister and brother."


    Luo Liya, "¡­"


    After the two of them sat down, they heard Chang Li introducing the two to the other seniors. They left the training field after everything was done, telling them to wait for the teacher who would be teaching them lessons.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong sat at the back, so only the front seat was occupied. Chang Li walked out of the training field, and the person in the front seat immediately turned around and looked at Luo Liya and Wu Kong, stretching out his claws, "My name is Dong Shaoqing, it''s my pleasure to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you." At this time, Wu Kong had understood the basic etiquette of dealing with people. He quickly held Dong Shaoqing''s hand and said with a face full of smiles.


    "And you, Luo Liya, I''ve heard of your great achievements. You''re not bad, you''re not bad at all." Because men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other, Dong Shaoqing didn''t shake hands with Luo Liya, but looked at her in a friendly manner. Luo Liya also smiled and nodded at him.


    "If there''s anything in the future, just look for me. I can definitely do it."


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong nodded at the same time. Just as he was about to say something, a figure suddenly appeared on the podium. Luo Liya and Wu Kong immediately sat upright.


    The person standing on the podium was a handsome man. He wasn''t too old, but he wasn''t a blonde either. He had a refined appearance, but his eyes were especially sharp, as if he could see everything clearly.


    "I heard that two new students came today?" The teacher said casually as he looked around the training field. In the end, his gaze fell on Luo Liya and Wukong.


    Luo Liya followed suit and stood up, "Nice to meet you, teacher. My name is Luo Liya."


    Wu Kong also learned from Luo Liya, "Hello, teacher. My name is Wu Kong."


    The teacher carefully observed them for a while, as if he was not willing to let go of the pimples on their faces. After a long time, he said, "I''m your teacher, my name is Lori. I''ll teach you from now on."


    Lori ¡­ Lori ¡­ Luo Liya recalled the name and felt like she had heard it somewhere before, but she couldn''t remember where it was. She didn''t want to think about it anymore, so she nodded and sat down.


    Today''s lesson was to teach them how to make the most of their true qi.


    "Our human body is a special existence. When everyone is circulating their Zhen Qi, they usually don''t make full use of it and seem to use all the Zhen Qi in their body, but only 60% of it. The remaining 20% is to protect the whole body from harm, and the other 10% is to protect it from harm, so the higher the cultivation of the person, the higher the actual cultivation, and the lower the cultivation, the more motivated they will be."


    Lori spoke slowly from the lectern, and at first Loria paid little attention to his words, but gradually she began to feel that he was not as dull as the other teachers. On the contrary, she seemed to be able to learn something in his class, and the way he said it intrigued her, and she soon began to listen to him with rapt attention.


    Just as she was reminiscing about the past, Lori suddenly called out her name. Everyone stared at her with their eyes wide open, as if they were anticipating something. There was a knowing smile on their faces, and Luo Liya was immediately stunned.


    Wu Kong was just as confused as she was. His eyes widened as he looked back and forth between Loria and Lori.


    "Come with me." Luo Lei said so calmly, and it wasn''t right for Luo Liya not to listen to him. Thus, she nodded and turned to Wu Kong, "Quickly meet up with Zi Ruo and the others alone, I''ll go to Teacher Luo."


    "Okay, sister, be careful of him. He''s not that old, so it''s possible that he''s fallen for your beauty. You should be careful." Seeing his serious expression, Luo Liya wanted to laugh, but she knew that she was being stared at by a lot of people, so she couldn''t laugh. She had no choice but to turn around and ignore Wu Kong, almost jumping to her feet as she realized something.

 C94

    Lori took her by the arm and led her to a secluded place. Lori could only feel the wind in front of her, she knew that Lori''s zhen qi was very strong, so she wasn''t too surprised. She was more curious about what Lori wanted to say to her.


    They finally stopped.


    Looking at the confused Luo Liya, Luo Lei''s smile couldn''t help but curl up a little. He frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?" You don''t recognize your second brother? "


    Luo Liya looked as if she had been struck by lightning. She looked at Lori with a panicked expression. No wonder this name sounded so familiar! Wasn''t Lori the real Luo Yan''s second son, the real Luo Liya''s second brother? How could she forget this!


    Luo Yan had four children, the eldest son, Luo Hen, had passed away, and Luo Qing''s mother was the twin brother of Luo Liya''s father. At that time, Luo Liya''s mother was very sad, but luckily, Luo Liya was here, so it was a bit of a relief, and Luo Lei was born from Luo Yan''s other concubine, but that concubine died a long time ago, and Luo Lei was almost brought up by Luo Liya''s mother. But when he left home, Luo Qingqing''s mother took advantage of Luo Liya''s mother, and took over the position of Luo Liao''s mother.


    Gradually, his impression of the Luo Family became more and more blurry, and he did not want to go back. He only wanted to become a teacher at the Royal Academy, and although everyone knew about his relationship with Luoyan, he was already the son of the family, and although he was related to Luo by blood, he was no longer a family member. He had a wife of his own and lived a very good life, and had long forgotten about his mother until she appeared on the battlefield and became his student.


    This was indeed a miraculous thing. The person that he had forgotten for so many years had reappeared in front of him. It was not because Lori was not excited, that he could not wait to meet with Lorya in private.


    "So it''s second brother." She had already thought about the past and remembered Lori''s identity. Now, she was much more calm and collected.


    "It''s been so many years since I last saw you, and now that I''ve seen you, you have this kind of reaction?" Lorry seemed a little disappointed as he curled his lips and said.


    "If second brother wants any reaction from Liya, just give me an early order. Liya will definitely follow it." Lorilei said in a cold voice. Lori was even angrier at her words.


    "What are you saying?" Lori''s face was dark as he spoke, his eyes no longer brimming with vitality. After saying this, his lips also tightly pursed.


    "Second brother, if there''s nothing else, Liya will take her leave first." Lori didn''t answer her and turned to leave, but Lori grabbed her arm in time.


    Liya, I feel a bit sorry for you, second brother should have stood up when you were bullied, but second brother is really too busy, men should be able to take care of themselves, and father gave me so many difficult tasks that they seemed like they were impossible to complete, so I put my mind on them and ignored you. It''s second brother''s fault, and now that I think about it, second brother feels that he owes you a lot, so that''s why I''m meeting you today, and second brother will take good care of you in the future.


    Lori was indeed angered by Luo Liya just now, but then he realized that he was in the wrong. He shouldn''t have asked too much of her.


    "You have more than just let me down, have you? You didn''t know that when I entered this academy, right? You grew up from under his hand to become an outstanding teacher of the Royal Academy, yet you still want to establish your own clan and enjoy life on your own. Not only did you let me down, you let me down, you let me down, making him never have a son who''s always been happy for me. Dad used to treat me badly, but that was all because of someone else trying to sow discord between us, not to mention that you don''t know their schemes, you can handle it with your ability, but you didn''t do anything because you''re afraid of trouble? When you''re in a good mood, you can treat me as your little sister. When you''re in a bad mood, I''m afraid you don''t even want to look at me, and you don''t even know what blood ties are. Why should I forgive someone like you?


    Luo Liya poured out all the pent-up annoyance in her heart. She didn''t know what was going on with her, so the moment she said that, it was like a continuous barrage of bullets. Perhaps it was because the original Luo Liya''s current resentment was too deep, unconsciously affecting her mood.


    When Lorelei heard Luo Liya''s words, he was stunned. The emotions on his face constantly changed. After a long time, it finally turned into a long sigh.


    "Liya, I''m sorry, but I really don''t know what to say either. But I will take good care of you in the future, whether you accept it or not." Lori lowered his eyes and left after saying those words, immediately disappearing from her sight. She didn''t even know where he had left from, so she could only stare into the distance. After a while, she slowly walked back.


    Life had always been a cruel thing, but Luo Liya did not intend to compromise like this. Before, she was a little girl that was easily bullied, but in the future, she would definitely not return to the way she was before. She would train hard, surpass Lori, surpass Luo Yan, and even surpass the legend of the Dark Concealment.


    Although the six of them had been assigned to different classes, their feelings hadn''t become any weaker, and they had still agreed to eat together every day. However, because of the delay in chatting with Luo Lei on the first day of the day, Wu Kong and Zi Ruo were the only ones left in the cafeteria. The others still had work to do in the afternoon, so they had to leave early.


    "Elder sister, what did that teacher say to you?" Wu Kong asked Luo Liya the moment he saw her. His face was full of undisguised anger, as if he had really done something to her.


    "Nothing." Luo Liya lightly said two words. Just as Wu Kong was about to continue asking, Luo Liya opened her mouth once again, "Can you help me bring the food over? I''m really hungry."


    Wu Kong immediately responded and quickly stood up to get Luo Liya some food. Zi Ruo couldn''t help but shake her head when she saw Wu Kong''s bouncing figure, "You really know how to trick him. You really know how to change the topic."


    "In addition to changing the topic, I have something else to tell you. Zi Ruo, I know that the moon spirit likes to be together with you, and you two love each other, but can you try to make her stronger and let her face the storm alone? If you don''t, it will be very difficult for her to grow stronger."


    When Zi Ruo heard this, she was stunned. Her initially slightly raised lips immediately tightened. Her pair of eyes were also as deep as a cold pond.


    "I know." He also imitated Luo Liya''s way of talking to Wu Kong and left her speechless.


    Luo Liya looked up to the sky and then sighed. She did as she was told, but she didn''t have the time to care about these matters. She didn''t even have the time to care about them.


    As he was sighing, Wu Kong had already brought her food over. "Elder sister, quickly eat! Weren''t you hungry? "


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong''s innocent smile and could not help but raise the corner of her mouth. It was easy to get along with people with pure hearts.


    Wu Kong and Luo Liya didn''t have any classes in the afternoon, so they decided to take a walk and find a quiet place to cultivate their true qi. Wu Kong, however, suddenly suggested that they should go over there and experience it again as it had been a long time since they last went to Mountain Crossing.


    Luo Liya felt that this suggestion was very good. In any case, the academy didn''t have any clear rules stating that students were not allowed to go to the Crossing Mountain Range when there were no classes. She had a premonition that since Mountain Crossing could help them level up, there might be many secrets waiting to be discovered.


    The two of them walked out of the Royal Academy as soon as they spoke. At this moment, there was no Scarlet Tail Phoenix leading the way. They could only walk on their own, exploring the path ahead.


    Fortunately, Wu Kong had a lot to say. Along the way, he chatted about some interesting things with Luo Liya. Time flew by very quickly. In two hours, they had arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    The little river at the foot of the mountain was still there. They had caught some fish to roast before, and both Luo Liya and Wukong remembered it very clearly.


    They came to their former quarters, a simple hut that was not a shack.


    The two of them knocked on the door and did not react for a long time. Wu Kong then kicked open the door and an empty room appeared in front of them. There was nothing inside, not even a bed.


    "It seems that since we left, no student has come here to be tested." Wu Kong turned his head and said to Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya lowered her head and remained silent. She was sizing up her surroundings when she suddenly recalled the interactions she had with Tooth River''s teacher. She let out an inaudible sigh from the tip of her nose.


    "Why don''t we go to the Nether Mountain? "Maybe Teacher Xu Shang is there." Luo Liya noticed that Wu Kong''s intelligence seemed to have improved. She didn''t even have the time to think of that, and Wu Kong had already thought of it.


    "But if we go to the Abyss Mountain, we''ll have to go through another test, right? I don''t want to waste any more effort and not gain an advantage. "


    After saying that, Wu Kong became silent. The two of them ran over excitedly, but they didn''t find anyone from the start. This was rather depressing.


    Luo Liya let out a long sigh. Just as she was about to say something to Wu Kong, a ''thing'' that was even redder than a phoenix and completely red suddenly appeared in front of them.

 C95

    Luo Liya and Wukong stared at the Fire Phoenix in front of them in a daze. Their faces were filled with suspicion.


    "Elder sister, what is this thing?"


    "I don''t know either ¡­" It seemed like ¡­ Is it a mount? " Luo Liya guessed softly. Her brows wrinkled as she carefully sized up the pet in front of her with a curious expression on her face.


    "Mount? Whose mount? "


    "I don''t know, but it must be some expert. I hope that expert can quickly appear." Loria looked around cautiously, but nothing happened for a long time.


    "Senior, teacher, master ¡­" Lolya called out in turn, but there was still silence.


    At the same time, the fiery red "thing" suddenly moved, but it was not attacking Luo Liya or Wukong. Instead, it was approaching them. Its docile and obedient appearance gave Luo Liya the illusion that he was a Taotie.


    He approached the two of them, then crouched down again, revealing his flat back. Even Wukong, who was always slow to react, seemed to understand what he was trying to do.


    "Elder sister, he wants us to ride him."


    Luo Liya also nodded, "Since we''re here, then it''s better to take care of it. Let''s go up and give it a try."


    "Alright elder sister, sit in front. I''ll hug you from the back so that you won''t fall down so easily."


    Wu Kong''s seemingly careless words made Luo Liya''s heart warm. As soon as she sat down on the mount, a warm breath came from her back.


    Luo Liya felt as if her entire body was tightly wrapped up, as if someone was seriously protecting her as if she was a fragile piece of glass. She immediately felt that Wu Kong was making a big fuss out of nothing. But the next moment, the horse started to move. The strong sense of bumpiness made Luo Liya have no time to think about the intimate contact between her and Wu Kong.


    They traveled over mountains, lay down on water, and sometimes flew. This reminded Luo Liya of the time when she rode on the Scarlet Tailed Phoenix. It was the same feeling she had now.


    "Elder sister. Sit on this... So much fun! " Wu Kong finally voiced out his thoughts. Even though he had grown a lot recently, he still had not reached the stage where he could understand much. Seeing the smoky scene in front of him, he was beyond excited.


    Even Luo Liya''s mood became a bit happier. She didn''t know when she would be able to have a mount of her own. She also didn''t know if the Taotie would be able to carry them on a cloud and travel between the mountains.


    They arrived at their destination soon after they got excited on their mounts. After passing through layer after layer of mist, Luo Liya was finally able to clearly see the scene in front of her.


    Their mounts gradually slowed down before finally landing on the ground. Luo Liya and Wu Kong''s originally bumpy bodies also stabilized.


    The two of them looked around curiously, and then they saw two figures with the demeanor of immortals.


    Fang He was still the same as before, carefree and magnanimous with layers of heroic air carved between his eyebrows. The person next to him was much older than him. Although he looked healthy and energetic, the moment he opened his mouth, his true age was revealed.


    Lolya smiled at the two and bowed to them.


    "Teacher Fang He, Teacher Xu Shang, how have you been?"


    Her voice was emotionless and even cold, but it was very formal and solemn. Wu Kong imitated them and greeted them.


    "Seems like he hasn''t forgotten who we are." Fang He said to Xu Shang with a smile, but Xu Shang did not answer. He only looked at the two of them with interest, and only sighed after a long while.


    "If I wasn''t seriously injured, I would have long taken action to see if your skills had improved!" Xu Shang''s tone was full of melancholy, but Luo Liya and Wu Kong were surprised.


    "Teacher is injured?" The two of them asked at the same time.


    Hearing this, the smile on Xu Shang''s face deepened, he turned to look at Fang He, "Look, if I don''t tell them, they won''t be able to tell, which means my injury is almost healed." It''s time for you to leave as well. "


    "The general is really joking, if the body of a soldier cannot be very clean, how would Fang He dare to leave?"


    Fang He asked with a calm expression. What Yu Loulan and Wu Kong had said was like throwing a grenade at the center of a calm lake.


    "Tooth River Teacher... "What did you call Teacher Xu Shang just now for?" Luo Liya was afraid that she had misheard. He hurriedly asked with a trembling voice.


    Fang He didn''t say anything, only staring at Xu Shang with a smile. Xu Shang stretched out his slender fingers and pointed at Fang He, his face full of helplessness. He sighed. "You, you did it on purpose."


    "If you do not reveal your identity. You must use the children as an excuse for me to send them back. Am I really going to be so quiet? Senior General, since my master has sent me here to take good care of you, I will definitely not leave so easily. You should understand this very well. "


    Although his words were somewhat flattering, his tone did not lack a lack of concern. Luo Liya and Wu Kong were stunned.


    The "grown-up" at the mouth of the Tooth River must have been the current military officer of the Blue Water Nation. The fact that Tooth River had called Xu Shang a military officer was just a habit that had been formed a long time ago. Xu Shang was a former military officer of the Blue Water Nation, but why was he injured? Luo Liya thought of the war between the Blue Water Nation and the Fire Nation.


    Although he did not manage to gain an advantage from Dong Li Zhen, he had made Dong Li Zhen fearful. It was likely that at that time, "Chang Wu You" was actually a disguise, why did they do that? Luo Liya didn''t know, she could only guess at this point.


    Seeing Luo Liya''s pensive look, Xu Shang immediately knew that she had guessed more than half of it. With a sigh, he said to Fang He, "Take Wukong out for a stroll first. Whatever you want to do, I have something to talk about with Luo Liya."


    This time, Fang He listened to Xu Shang, grabbed Wu Kong who was standing there dumbly, and lifted him up onto the back of the fiery red mount. He sat on it again, and before Wu Kong could even react, he was taken away by Fang He''s slap on the rear end of the mount.


    Luo Liya wanted to laugh out loud when she saw Wu Kong''s confused look, but thinking that Xu Shang was still present, she suppressed her laughter and looked at him, "What does Teacher want to talk about with me?"


    Xu Shang didn''t say anything at first, just gazed at Luo Liya.


    After staring at her for a long time, he finally opened his mouth, "Luo Liya, teacher has something to tell you."


    "Is it about my teacher going to Hangzhou?" Xu Shang froze for a moment, a strange emotion rippling through his inky eyes.


    "Looks like you''re really smart. That''s right, I''m the former prime minister of the Blue Water Nation. The older ones all know my identity, including your father. I lived in seclusion for over 10 years, but I didn''t think that I would break my promise and come out." His face was maintained very well, not at all like an eighty-year-old person. But now, looking at it, those engraved wrinkles, those tired eyes, and the gray hair at his temples, all clearly indicated that he had passed too long, and could not live much longer.


    He values you a lot and wants me to cultivate you. However, you and I both know in our hearts that you do not need my nurturing. You have your own cultivation method, and I can only give you some pointers.


    Luo Liya remained silent, her eyes fixed on Xu Shang.


    "Teacher, what is your purpose in saying these words?" "I don''t mind telling you."


    The corner of Xu Shang''s mouth curved upwards, "I just wanted to ask you. Dong Ming is the only son of our Xu family, and he will bear the heavy responsibility of bringing glory to our family in the future. But if you are here ¡­" "He will always be distracted. Can you please give him an end? In return, teacher will give you your teacher''s most precious mental cultivation manual."


    Luo Liya was completely stunned. So that was what she was aiming for after such a long time.


    "Teacher, the matter between me and Fu Dongming is a matter between the two of us, and it is up to us to decide on what to do." Teacher, the matter between Fu Dongming and I is a matter between the two of us, and what to do is also a matter for us to decide on. Does Master think that I would be honored to have the former soldiers of the Clearwater Kingdom come to beg me for this matter? "


    Luo Liya''s tone was very cold. Her voice was like the frost in the winter. It made people''s faces turn cold and their hearts turn cold.


    Hearing her words, Xu Shang''s face turned even more unsightly, "Luo Liya, I just don''t want to directly say my goal for fear of hurting your heart, but you don''t know what''s good for you, and even ridiculed my teacher. Is that what you call respecting your teacher?" Is he considered to be a good student? " Xu Shang''s expression was solemn, his eyes filled with a cold light.


    "Since teacher said I was wrong, then I will be wrong. It''s just that teacher''s actions of not even telling Fu Dongming the truth and deciding his life, made Lori Ya feel that teacher was too despotic. I was originally here to visit Teacher Fang He and chat with him about old times, but who would have thought that because of Teacher Xu Shang, I didn''t even have the mood to chat anymore. Teacher Luo Liya, I''ll take my leave first. "


    Just as Luo Liya was about to turn around and leave, Xu Shang pressed her shoulder down so that she couldn''t move at all, only hearing Xu Shang speaking from behind her.


    "Do you really think that I''m doing this only for my own family? The people of Fire Blaze Nation would not give up just like that. They will definitely come back. My Xu family is so loyal, don''t tell me Fu Dongming''s generation can only be an idiot? Luo Liya, can you think of the whole situation for the Blue Water Nation? "


    Luo Liya was stunned for a moment, then stiffly said: "A girl''s love is the same as being loyal to her country. There has never been a conflict between them, so I won''t deliberately avoid Fu Dongming."


    As Luo Liya finished speaking, she felt the hand holding her shoulder tighten. She could imagine Xu Shang''s expression at this moment, but she couldn''t bear to watch it.


    "But I can guarantee to teacher that I will only have friendship with Dong Ming and no other feelings towards him. I will never have any relationship with him that should not have happened."


    As soon as Luo Liya''s voice fell, Xu Shang''s hand was released, and a black shadow appeared in front of her. In the blink of an eye, Xu Shang had already changed forms and appeared in front of her.


    "Being able to obtain such a promise from you is already enough. As for Dong Ming, I will naturally have a good talk with him."


    "Then I''ll be counting on teacher. I know that my teacher was forced into a corner by helplessness. My attitude towards my teacher wasn''t good earlier on, so I apologize to you. Please forgive me, but ¡­ " "I know what Dong Ming thinks of me, but I don''t want to have any response. I only have feelings for him between friends, and if teacher can make him give up, it would be a good thing for him."

 C96

    "Teacher doesn''t blame you. I know that you were just in a rush and teacher can understand that I really did that for your own good." Now that you are able to calm down and say these words, the teacher feels very gratified. Luo Liya, you will definitely reach your goal.


    Xu Shang spoke sincerely while Luo Liya kept nodding, feeling that Xu Shang was becoming more and more important in her heart.


    As soon as Luo Liya was about to leave the cave, Fang He appeared in front of her with Wu Kong in his hand. They hadn''t gone far, and Wu Kong had been watching Xu Shang and Luo Liya from a distance, and Wu Kong had wanted to immediately run up to Luo Liya several times. Seeing Xu Shang press down Luo Liya''s shoulder, he rushed out a good distance, but fortunately, Fang He restrained and comforted him.


    "Elder sister!" Wu Kong ran in front of Luo Liya, pulling her behind him, "Did that Teacher Xu Shang do anything to you?"


    Luo Liya shook her head, "We just talked about some matters. Wukong, let''s go."


    Her eyes were filled with an unprecedented fatigue. Wu Kong immediately felt the pinch and encircled her. He said gently, "Alright, let''s go."


    Wukong''s embrace was very warm, so she did not want to break away at all. She let him go, and Fang He was originally a teacher of the Royal Academy, but this time, he was sent to the Nether Realm Mountain to heal Xu Shang''s injuries. While Luo Liya and Wu Kong were visiting the Nether Mountain, Xu Shang also thought of "chasing Fang He away".


    Seeing the sky gradually turn dark, Luo Liya and Wukong could not stay for too long, so they let Fang He stay behind and sent the two to the fiery red David''s Horse.


    "If you miss Teacher in the future, you can come visit me. I welcome you here anytime."


    Xu Shang looked at the two of them with a smile on his face. Luo Liya and Wukong nodded at the same time, and then turned to sit on the David''s Deer.


    Fang He watched them leave before walking in front of Xu Shang, "What did you say to the little girl just now?"


    "I want her to not have any relationship with Dongming that shouldn''t have happened." Xu Shang said flatly.


    Fang He stared blankly for a moment, then laughed again. His eyes curved into crescent moons, "I''m afraid the soldier is overthinking things. Look at those two, how could Luo Liya have any other intentions when dealing with Dongming Ming?"


    Fang He pointed with his finger and looked at Luo Liya and Wu Kong, who had not gone far. The two of them were tightly hugging each other.


    Xu Shang looked ahead indifferently. Although he was a little relieved after knowing what Luo Liya was thinking, hearing Fang He calling him "Military Commander" still made him feel bad. He turned and left awkwardly, making Fang He call out to him from behind.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong rode their David''s Deer back to the Mountain-Crossing Mountain. Before they could react, the fiery-red figure had already disappeared from their sight.


    "Damn it, you don''t even know how to send Buddha to hell? There''s still a long way to go before we get to the Royal Academy, and we have to walk again. "


    Wu Kong muttered an incantation, but kept holding onto Luo Liya without letting go.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s not like you''ve never been there before. Just treat it as training your physical strength."


    "If it wasn''t for my sister accompanying me, I wouldn''t have been able to hold on."


    Wu Kong had always been a person who did not mind saying whatever he wanted to say. Although Luo Liya was used to his straightforward manner of speaking, she still felt her heart throb when she heard him speaking in such a manner.


    "Don''t ¡­" Don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up and go! "


    Unexpectedly, Luo Liya was stuttering.


    Wu Kong didn''t notice the difference between Luo Liya and him. She told him not to talk, but he really didn''t talk anymore. The two of them held hands and didn''t feel anything from such intimate behavior.


    Presumably because they had even seen Wu Kong''s naked appearance, Luo Liya felt that holding his hand didn''t mean anything at all. The two of them were very calm, holding hands all the way until they arrived at the Royal Academy.


    It wasn''t until she felt the passerby''s fingers pointing at her that she realized that they really seemed to be ¡­ Some are too intimate. Thus, when he wanted to struggle free, Wu Kong refused, "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Let go, you''re holding me so tightly, my hands are hurting."


    "Really?" "Then I''ll be gentler."


    Luo Liya, "¡­"


    "I mean, let''s not hold hands like this any longer. It might cause gossip." Luo Liya awkwardly told the truth.


    "What gossip?" Big Sister and I are holding hands, it has nothing to do with anyone else. " Wu Kong said thoughtlessly, as if he really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Anyways, let go of me first. Although we''re sitting straight, if this continues, won''t we misunderstand if there''s a girl who likes you in the future?"


    "A girl who likes me?" Wu Kong was even more confused. "Elder sister, what are you talking about? Isn''t it only elder sister who likes me? I like my sister a lot too. "


    Wu Kong easily said what she liked, which caused Luo Liya''s heart to skip a beat.


    "No ¡­" It''s not that kind of love, it''s a love between a man and a woman ¡­ You only need to rely on me. You need to rely on your family. "


    Luo Liya explained patiently.


    "I like my sister very much. Didn''t I tell my sister before? Did sister forget? I am a man, sister is a woman, the love between us is the love between a man and a woman, don''t you know? Elder sister, what happened to you? Do you want to sleep? "


    Wu Kong acted as if he was really worried, pulling Luo Liya''s hand even tighter. Luo Liya sighed and deeply felt that this was a situation where children could not be taught.


    "Wu Kong is wrong!" It''s not like that! "We ¡­"


    "That''s it!" Before Luo Liya could finish her sentence, Wu Kong interrupted her with a gloomy face, "I know what elder sister wants to say, I''m not as stupid as you think. I like elder sister, I will only like elder sister alone for the rest of my life."


    Luo Liya was frightened by Wu Kong''s sudden confession. She stared with wide eyes for a long time before recovering her wits, "You ¡­" Were they pretending not to understand just now? "


    "I thought I would never grow up and my sister would always be with me." Wu Kong lowered his eyes as he spoke, his face filled with grief.


    Luo Liya was stunned once again, some thought suddenly pierced into her heart that no one had set foot in for a long time. Then, her entire body began to tremble, the two of them stopped at the training field of the Royal Academy, surrounded by a crowd of people who were constantly discussing her and Wu Kong.


    "Wu Kong, listen to me. The most important thing is ¡­"


    "I know." Wu Kong interrupted Luo Liya''s words once again, "I know the most important thing right now is to cultivate well. I also know that my sister''s ambition is far more than that. I just want to stay by her side, but ¡­ But you seem to want to kick me out. Do you really not want to accept such a simple request? "


    Wu Kong''s words were like a thorn that firmly pierced Luo Liya''s heart. She thought that she was the most rational person, always calmly saying that being in love with a girl was just a passing thought. The most important thing was to firmly control the situation, so that no one would be able to hurt her. This situation...


    "Wu Kong, you''re right. It''s good that we maintain our current relationship. Therefore, it''s better not to hold hands in the future. I will treat you the same as before. If ¡­" If you have a girl you like more, you can also... "Yeah, go and do good things with her."


    After saying that, Luo Liya used all her strength to break free from Wu Kong''s restraints, then turned around and ran back to the Drunken Wine House. Wu Kong looked at the figure that had left and shouted at her in panic, "Elder sister, I won''t like any other girl, I will wait for you!"


    Hearing her words, Luo Liya''s body froze for a moment, but it only lasted for an instant before she continued walking. She would not easily think of possessing something that was fragile and insecure. Right now, it was very good.


    When Luo Liya returned to her room, the moon spirit had already left class. At the same time, there was also Fire Phoenix, who was surprised to see that Luo Liya wasn''t by her side. She then revealed a mocking smile.


    When Luo Liya entered, she saw that the Fiery Blaze Phoenix was talking to the moon spirit. The moon spirit''s expression was very pale, but it was emitting a tenacious aura. It seemed to have become quite a bit weaker compared to the weak moon spirit that required protection.


    When she heard the sound of the door opening, she immediately turned her head, seeing that it was Luo Liya, the arrogantly arrogant expression on her face lessened a bit. With a cold snort, she left the Moon Spirit Body, returned to her own bed, and crossed her legs as she flipped through the books.


    Luo Liya coldly glared at Huo Cuifeng before shifting her gaze to Yue Lao, "Are you alright?"


    Moon spirit gave Luo Liya a forced smile, "It''s fine."


    When Luo Liya saw her forced smile, she felt angry in her heart. Her gaze once again flared up, but she was stopped by Yue Ling, "Forget it, Liya, you can''t possibly be by my side anytime and anywhere, right? "I said I''m fine, I was only ridiculed by her a few times, and my body wasn''t injured. You also said that the most important thing right now is to cultivate more, I don''t want to be stepped on by her, I will learn to protect myself."


    When Luo Liya heard her words, a warm smile finally blossomed on her face. It seems like her efforts from before weren''t in vain, and her words weren''t in vain. The moon spirit had taken her words to heart, this was good.


    He had to remember that he was the only one in the world who could always protect himself.

 C97

    Life in the academy was not that good. Every morning, he would wake up late and listen to his teacher''s lecture to increase his cultivation. Luo Liya was still not cold nor warm to Lori, so he didn''t meet her alone again, but he would remind her intentionally or unintentionally when they met bottlenecks, which would allow her to avoid a lot of detours.


    Ever since they met Xu Shang, the relationship between Luo Liya and Fu Dongming had thinned out a bit, but it was still not to the point of being polite. After all, these people were having lunch together in class, so even if they did not speak, the atmosphere would not be awkward.


    He didn''t know if it was because those students had fought valiantly in the battle between the Brilliant Fire Nation and the Blue Water Nation, but one month after everyone returned to school, the Royal Academy decided to hold a martial arts test competition.


    The so-called Martial Competition was a competition of martial arts between the participating students without harming the other party. It was a ''test'', just a test of the students'' abilities.


    When Changli Jiu announced the news to everyone, the whole of the students in his ugly class began to boil with excitement.


    If you manage it well, it is very likely that you will continue to hold this year''s competition. The Headmaster and Vice Headmaster pay a lot of attention to this year''s competition, and the one who serves as the judge is also one of the top experts in our Blue Water Nation, so of course I hope that everyone will participate. Even if you do not get a good ranking, you can get a lot of comments from the judges.


    It was Young Noble Rise, a peerless beauty. No wonder so many young ladies in the imperial city were infatuated with him, he had lost all of his na?vet¨¦, and his entire body was exuding the charm of a mature man.


    More importantly, even though he kept a low profile, others were still able to uncover his identity. He turned out to be the second young master who lived a carefree life, someone with a superior family background and cultivation, such a man would definitely make people yearn for him. Even many female students in the class would be addicted to his every move.


    She had always regarded Changli as a mentor and a friend. Although he had never explained the arts to her, he gave her a feeling that he could enlighten her. It was good to have such a friend.


    However, the meaning behind his long sentence seemed to contain some hidden meaning.


    The winner of the match will have an unexpected gain, an unexpected gain... Was it possible to be assigned to a better class? This was the most advantageous benefit that Loria could think of today.


    The surrounding students were also discussing in whispers, their thoughts similar to hers.


    "Elder sister, do you want to participate?" Wu Kong, who was sitting beside Luo Liya, blinked as he asked, his eyes filled with anticipation and excitement. Luo Liya knew that he wanted to go as well.


    "Of course, only a fool would reject an opportunity to test their strength." Luo Liya replied in a low voice.


    "Then let''s participate together! I also want to know how much progress I''ve made. "


    In terms of martial arts cultivation, she could be considered to be below average in her own ugly class. It was just that she had the Taotie and poison techniques, so she had a slight advantage over many other people. However, she could sense that as everyone''s cultivation level increased, she would also be able to reach a higher level.


    Although the Tao Tie was still in its infancy and had a strong explosive power, the subsequent energy replenishment was very time-consuming. Sometimes, it would not even listen to Luo Liya''s commands and jump out of the Zhen Qi Stone. She wanted to find a way to let it slowly grow, and it was best if she could learn the summoning skill of a pet.


    However, only a few of her close friends, Fiery Phoenix and the others knew about the matter of her having a pet. She had no intention of telling those teachers about it, as she could not predict what would happen after the academy teachers found out.


    Therefore, she could only keep this matter to herself. However, besides allowing her to have some understanding of her own strength in the Martial Competition, there was another advantage. The Imperial College''s Scripture Pavilion was never open to the public, and only the top students and teachers could enter.


    It was not that they did not want to open the door to ordinary students, but the arcane skills inside were ancient and profound. If one did not have enough cultivation and self-control, it was very possible that one would go berserk after training, so the management of the Scripture Pavilion was very strict. And this Martial Arts Competition, in order to make the competition more intense, was also meant to stimulate the student''s potential.


    The higher ups of the academy decided to temporarily open up the Scripture Pavilion. Of course, they could only see a portion of the secret manuals.


    With such an attractive reason, there was no reason for Luo Liya not to participate in the Martial Arts Competition.


    After Chang Li finished speaking, he started to count the number of participants in the competition. Wu Kong went to register for Luo Liya, and after filling in some basic information on the paper, it was about time for the class to end.


    Thus, the two walked side by side towards the cafeteria.


    "Elder sister, what do you think of this martial arts competition? How do we prepare? Why don''t the six of us cultivate together? Wu Kong asked, his eyes sparkling as he spoke with excitement.


    Listening to his string of words, Luo Liya did not feel the slightest bit noisy. Instead, a trace of warmth flowed out from within her heart. She did not know what was going on, she did not want to know either, all she needed to know was that she was very happy right now.


    "I don''t know if they will participate yet, but I''ll ask them later. I''m more worried about the moon spirit."


    Wu Kong was speechless. The moon spirit was indeed the person with the lowest level of cultivation among them. Even if she was riled up recently, the results would still be meagre. Even if she wanted to sign up, her teacher would not think highly of her.


    Wukong told Luo Liya to sit down and then went to get her food. Luo Liya was already used to him being considerate and had previously rejected him a few times, so she did not want him to give it to her as a matter of course, but he did not want her to reject him as a matter of course, and she did not want to be too pretentious. In any case, receiving a meal was not a big deal, so there was no need to be so polite with him.


    As Wu Kong went to get his meal, Fu Dongming, Violet Moon Spirit, Ye Yingtian and the others also arrived. Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian were walking in front of him, and Fu Dongming was dressed in a black robe, walking forward with his hands behind his back.


    He was dressed in a simple casual attire, not a loose robe like Fu Dongming''s. The sleeves were very short, and were tied tightly with ribbons. The middle of his sleeves were hollowed out by the wind, giving him the appearance of a lazy, aristocratic family.


    Although the movements of the two of them weren''t particularly intimate, they seemed to have a tacit understanding of each other. One of them had a faint smile on his face, while the other arched his long, shapely eyebrows. Looking at the two of them, Luo Liya couldn''t help but feel happy for them.


    Under the lead of such conflicting emotions, the four of them walked in front of her leisurely and sat down side by side.


    "Liya." Moon spirit was the first to greet Luo Liya, and took the opportunity to sit next to her. These days, they had already roughly decided on the dining area''s seating arrangements, and would obediently sit in their respective seats.


    On Luo Liya''s left was Wu Kong, and on her right was the Moon Spirit. On the other hand, Fu Dongming, Zi Ruo, and Ye Yingtian were seated opposite her.


    When Wu Kong brought the meal over, everyone just happened to sit down. Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming stood up to accompany Wu Kong and the others. Ye Yingtian sat there leisurely, waiting for the delicacies to be brought to him.


    "Ye Yingtian, you''re being lazy again! It was fortunate that they took care of you like that. If it was me, I would completely ignore you! " Luo Liya said half-seriously and half-jokingly, giving her own portion of food in front of the moon spirit, wanting to give it to her. However, the moon spirit shook her head, "No need, this is Wu Kong gave it to you, you eat first."


    "They''ll bring it over right away. There''s no need to be in such a hurry. Hurry up and eat."


    Although the moon spirit was older than her, it didn''t have as much experience as Luo Liya, nor was it as mature in terms of thinking and doing things as she was. However, compared to Luo Liya, what she was good at was tolerance, and Luo Liya felt that she should learn from the moon spirit and not act rashly.


    The moon spirit still refused, allowing Luo Liya to enter. At this moment, Ye Yingtian interrupted, "If you don''t want to eat, then give it to me! Women are so troublesome! This was much more troublesome than a man! I can''t stand it any longer! "


    As she spoke, Ye Yingtian extended her claws towards the bowl in front of the moon spirit. Luo Liya opened his hand in time and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Aren''t you guys not going to eat ¡­ " Seeing that Luo Liya was serious, she immediately smiled apologetically. Seeing him act that way, Luo Liya curled her lips, "Of course, of course. You have to eat the moon spirit quickly. Don''t let him take advantage of you."


    Seeing that Luo Liya insisted, Yue Ling could only accept. Ye Yingtian purposely put on a pitiful look, like a grimace, and actually made the two wonderful girls laugh.


    When Zi Ruo and the others returned, everyone started to eat. Wu Kong mentioned about participating in the Martial Competition.


    "What is it? You participated? " Ye Yingtian asked.


    "Yeah, elder sister and I both participated. What about you?" Wu Kong asked.


    Ye Yingtian shrugged his shoulders and shook his head, "I didn''t participate, but the moon spirit did." Zi Ruo and Dong Ming, did you also participate? "


    Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming nodded at the same time.


    "This competition sounds very interesting. The competition rules are also different from the traditional competitions. It''s naturally useful to participate in a competition like this." As Zi Ruo spoke slowly, Fu Dongming also echoed her words, "And I heard that if one''s performance is not bad, they are very likely to be assigned to a higher level class. Wouldn''t that be perfect then?"


    As Loria listened to them, she buried her head in her food. To her, it was the best.


    When Ye Yingtian heard that they were all participating, he exploded: "No! Even if you want to play, you have to bring me along! I will be talking to our tutoring teacher in the afternoon and I want to participate as well! "


    He looked like he wanted to scratch his face, and his expression made everyone burst out laughing.

 C98

    Those students who had participated in the martial arts competition then began to live their ''free'' lives. They were granted the right to temporarily not practice those unimportant classes, and even if they did their own things, they wouldn''t be punished. After such a policy came out, Luo Liya was simply going crazy with joy.


    She had always felt that the training methods taught by the teachers in her class weren''t very suitable for her, which was why her leveling speed was so slow. Although she had received some pointers from Lori before, deep in her heart, she still didn''t fully approve of Lori''s view on gathering true energy.


    Now that she could spend all her time on cultivation, she felt very happy. After obtaining such a license, she decided to go to the semi-open Scripture Pavilion to take a look. Maybe she could find the summoning technique to train the Taotie.


    Wu Kong naturally followed her wherever she went. She told him to go cultivate, but he refused. Luo Liya could only agree. The two of them walked towards the Scripture Pavilion on a bright autumn afternoon.


    It was already late autumn, and no one was picking up the fallen leaves on the ground. It was not that the academy''s logistics was not good, but the natural scenery here already exuded an indescribable beauty. The teachers occasionally had the mood to write poems, allowing the fallen leaves to fall freely on the ground, forming such an indescribably beautiful scenery.


    In the past, she didn''t have much feelings for the academy, she only saw it as her resting place. Here, she could gather her strength for the sake of concealing her strength for the future, but now, she actually felt a sense of attachment to this place.


    The Scripture Pavilion was located in a particularly remote courtyard in the academy. Yes, it was the courtyard, and unlike the large sports field, it didn''t have the grandeur and grandeur of a small family, but instead had a jade-like feel. Previously, I heard from Dong Shaoqing that the Scripture Pavilion used to be like a small household, but was later incorporated into the property of the Royal Academy.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong entered the Scripture Pavilion based on the proof of entry given to them by Zhang Li. Currently, only students who participated in the Martial Arts Competition could enter. Ordinary students could only avoid entering.


    After the two of them entered, they walked along a simple sign made of wood. There were many different types of books in the Scripture Pavilion. There were books on zhenqi, books on forms, and naturally also books on summoning pets that Luo Liya wanted to find.


    However, there were only low level pets among the open species. The highest level pet was only the Nine Tailed Suan Ni, while the higher ancient beasts and beasts were like the Scripture Pavilion that closed to prevent humans from entering.


    This made Luo Liya anxious.


    She did not want to spend so much effort to get the summoning training manual for Taotie.


    She first strolled with Wu Kong through the Scripture Pavilion of the Beginner Pet Summoning Art, pretending to read. She would occasionally nod her head, as if she was no different from the surrounding students.


    Wu Kong also did the same thing, but later on, he really read through those mental cultivation methods and it was like a river flowing into his heart. He could not forget it no matter what, and he became increasingly interested in it, flipping through the books one after another.


    Luo Liya saw that Wu Kong was looking at her seriously and did not want to disturb him. She whispered into his ear that she would return later and leave. Wu Kong was currently immersed in a world of various mental cultivation techniques.


    The unopened Scripture Pavilion was located next to this one, separated by a seemingly solid wall, but that did not mean that they could not think of a way to enter. Just now, Luo Liya had used her peripheral vision to investigate everything, but the Scripture Pavilion had its back to a wall, and across from the wall was a window, through which she could jump.


    Inside the wall, she climbed up and walked to another window of the Scripture Pavilion. She still had the ability to break out of the window, so she would be able to enter when the time came.


    However, the problem was that there were constantly moving teachers in the Scripture Pavilion. They were worried that students would secretly take away the Scripture Pavilion''s secret scriptures, so they didn''t stop their patrols. Naturally, Luo Liya was within his line of sight.


    However, she had observed that the window at the very end was their blind spot. As long as he stayed where he was, with Luo Liya''s speed, she would definitely be able to slip out without anyone noticing.


    She and Wu Kong had stayed in the Sacred Storage Pavilion for about four hours. The teacher''s route had its own rules. At his current position, he would definitely stop for around a quarter of an hour. This was her chance.


    She once again confirmed that the teacher was really in the blind spot, so this time, she relaxed her mind and gently opened the window, trying to minimize the sound. At the same time, she used her lowest level of true energy, causing the books beside her to be flipped open, and the sound of the book being flipped open covered the sound of the window. The reason why she used her lowest level of true energy was so that her teacher would not be able to detect it.


    When the window was slightly opened, she quickly got out, jumped to the edge of the wall, and gently closed the window. She climbed the wall and approached the locked door of the Scripture Pavilion bit by bit. The window was now nailed shut, unlike the previous one. Luo Liya instantly felt discouraged. How could this be? All her previous plans were instantly disrupted.


    It seemed that she still could not get what she wanted. She could almost hear the long sigh from deep within her, but for a moment she thought she heard footsteps in the Scriptures Pavilion, and then her heart began to pound faster.


    The footsteps got closer and closer. She quickly hid to the side of the wall next to the window, worried that someone would notice her.


    The next moment, the nail in the window fell. She heard a rustling sound, and then the window was opened.


    Luo Liya''s heart leaped to her throat. If the person who opened the window stuck his head out at this moment, he would definitely discover her. Moreover, with this kind of situation, it would be very difficult for her to return to the Scripture Pavilion.


    How did he end up like this? Luo Liya held her breath, afraid that she would reveal something.


    Fortunately, the worst she had prepared did not happen. The footsteps sounded again, and she noticed that the person had already left the window. Only then did she relax and breathe.


    Then she heard the door close again, which confused her. Who would leave the window open and leave it open?


    However, the doubts in her heart could not overcome her thirst for the secret mental cultivation method. She looked over and saw that it was dark inside. It was a good time to ''commit a crime''.


    She immediately flipped over and entered, her movements smooth and natural. Then, she began to look for books regarding the ancient mythical beast Taotie.


    In this world, most of the divine beasts would be subdued by humans, and then taken in as wings. Even high level divine beasts would definitely be tamed by others. With this mentality, Luo Liya constantly flipped through the various books until she finally found a divine beast that was similar to a Taotie, a qilin and a Pi Xiu.


    There were many ways to make humans and beasts become one, such as feeding the divine beast the master''s blood, making the divine beast unable to live without the master''s blood. Therefore, in order to save its own life, it could live for a very long time.


    The divine beasts would definitely be loyal to their master and protect him. After all, they had already become one. However, there was also a potential risk. Divine Beasts could not control the quantity, and if they were not careful when being fed once, they would suck all their master''s blood dry. When their master died, the Divine Beasts would not survive as well.


    The second method is to simultaneously feed the same kind of essence to the master and the divine beast. The so-called essence is something that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, something that can extend one''s longevity, such as the Tianshan Snow Lotus, or the Sacred Ground Lingzhi, but these things can only be found and not sought after. Moreover, the supply is very small.


    The third method was the safest method, and that was to let the God Beast absorb the God Beast''s true energy. As for the Master, after absorbing the God Beast''s true energy, the two strands of true energy would mix together, and although at the beginning it would somewhat repel external true energy and might have side effects, as long as they could adapt to the other party''s true energy, they would be able to sense each other''s thoughts and develop a deep understanding between them.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Luo Liya decided to use the second and third method. The risk of the first method was too high, and the second method could be sustained by Luo Liya''s true energy even if there was nothing to eat after the Taotie, so she didn''t have to worry about starving to death.


    After this decision, Luo Liya quickly put away the secret manual. She had never thought of taking away the secret manual, one, whether it was her way of doing things, she had already carved the contents of the secret manual into her mind. Secondly, if she stole the secret manual, the entire academy would definitely start searching for it.


    After tidying everything up, she jumped out of the window. The window was already open, so she didn''t close it again. She climbed up the wall and walked to the entrance of the library.


    It was still very quiet inside. Other than the sounds of flipping books and footsteps, there was no difference compared to before. Thus, Luo Liya''s heart was greatly at ease.


    She carefully opened the window a little to see where the teacher on duty was. Unexpectedly, all she saw was a wisp of white cloth. He ¡­ he ¡­ he ¡­ He stood with his back to the window.


    Luo Liya was startled and almost let go of her fingers. She looked at the back of the teacher and wanted to quietly close the window and wait for the right time to drill back in.


    However, he did not expect a familiar voice to suddenly ring out.


    "Teacher Chi."


    "Eh? "Oh, so it''s Master Rolello. What business do you have here?"


    "It''s not that big of a deal. It''s just that I seem to have seen a book torn by a student here. Come over and take a look."


    "Alright."


    Then the sound of slow footsteps came to her ears. She took the opportunity to lightly open the window and saw Lori and the teacher on duty walking outside. There were no other students around, so it was the best time for her to get in.


    She seized this opportunity and quickly jumped in. In that split-second, she didn''t make any sound. Luo Liya''s heart, which was in her throat, finally returned to her original position.


    She walked quickly in the opposite direction from the teacher on duty, and Lori was there to help her stall for time. The teacher on duty didn''t come back after settling the issue, but instead sent Lori away.


    Standing by the bookshelf, Loria glanced out of the corner of her eye at Lori, who was about to turn around. Strangely, she felt that Lori was also looking at her, giving her a meaningful look as he left.


    She felt as if a clear spring had suddenly poured into her heart, and she was suddenly aware that it was Lori who had just opened the window for her.

 C99

    On the way back with Wu Kong, Luo Liya had maintained her silence. She couldn''t understand why Luo Lei would help her. Was it because they were siblings? Back then, he had abandoned the young Luo Liya in River City, while he had been enjoying his fortune in the Imperial City. She did not think that he would have any brotherly relationship with her.


    Although she had never experienced the most difficult period for Luo Liya ¡ª her mother''s death, her brother''s absence, being bullied by her stepmother and sister. However, she still wanted to speak up for the original Luo Liya. Why was it that Lori could walk away so casually? Why?


    Even if she didn''t deal with him, Luo Liya wouldn''t easily forgive him. This was the last thing she could do for the original Luo Liya.


    After finding a way to train the Taotie, Luo Liya wanted to find an opportunity to test it out. Of course, she couldn''t be the only one present during the process.


    After all, he was once a god. Even though he was no longer as awe-inspiring as he was before, his cultivation was still superior compared to ordinary mortals.


    Although a while ago he and Luo Liya had a little conflict because of the moon spirit, Luo Liya thought that his existence might affect the moon spirit''s cultivation. At that time, he was somewhat dissatisfied, but when he thought about it, why did he need to be so haughty, and without the grace of a man, he and Luo Liya resumed their relationship.


    First of all, we need to find a safe place, and this is not a joke. If teacher finds out that you have a Divine Beast pet, who knows what the consequences will be.


    "Of course, since you''ve already mentioned it to me, then where would be the safest place?" Loria asked.


    Zi Ruo knitted her brows as she thought about it. Not long later, she relaxed, "There''s a place where not many students will be going. It''s also very safe."


    "Where?"


    "Dark Mountain."


    "Dark Mountain?"


    "Yes." Zi Ruo replied unhurriedly, "There is only one Teacher Xu Shang living in the Nether Realm, there are very few things that can be hidden from his eyes, so he definitely knows about you possessing the Taotie Divine Beast, it''s just that he never exposed it, furthermore the Taotie is originally in the poisonous forest of the Nether Realm Mountain, if the Taotie were to go missing, do you think he would not notice? However, since he has allowed you to do as you please, he definitely hopes for you to cultivate properly. Naturally, he will not let this matter spread out. "


    Once again, Zi Ruo''s words reached Luo Liya''s heart. Xu Shang''s skills were unfathomable, and although he was slightly lower than Dongli Zhen, in the Jade Water Nation, he was a figure that could not be compared to a soldier. He listened to the six paths and observed his surroundings.


    He had the demeanor of a wise man in the middle of a long line.


    Luo Liya agreed with Zi Ruo''s suggestion and decided to choose a day to walk the mountain with Wu Kong and Zi Ruo. Yue Ling, Fu Dongming, and Ye Yingtian should stay in the academy since the mountain wasn''t a good place.


    However, after listening to their thoughts, Fu Dongming insisted on accompanying them. The reason given was also very plentiful.


    "Xu Shang is my grandfather. If I were to go, the possibility of him not revealing anything would be higher, right?"


    Fu Dongming had become more enlightened recently, and he seemed to be speaking and doing things with a sense of maturity. It was likely that he was slowly growing up in this academy, where experts were everywhere. Every single one of them had changed, including Wu Kong.


    "Alright, then you can go with me." The thin layer of paper between her and Fu Dongming had already been penetrated by her. She had told him the same thing that Wu Kong had said, that she would temporarily break off all feelings of love. Her main focus was now on cultivation, and so were they.


    Luo Liya was worried that he would cause trouble if he failed to join in the fun, so she didn''t agree. Ye Yingtian had pestered Zi Ruo many times but to no avail. In the end, she could only console herself: Luckily, I still have someone to accompany me, and the moon spirit also didn''t go.


    It was so decided.


    It was not the best time to convert her true energy, so Luo Liya could only patiently wait while she prepared. Fortunately, the rain did not last long, and two days later, in the early morning, the sky was bright and clear.


    Luo Liya''s mood was also very good, so she decided to go to the Cave of the Underworld today.


    The four of them first arrived at the Mountain of Yue, but this time they were not as lucky as the time she and Wu Kong came, and did not end up on a mount to pick them up. Luo Liya could only try to summon the Taotie, but fortunately, the Taotie was more obedient and came out of the Zhen Qi stone.


    If ordinary people were to see this Taotie, they would definitely be scared out of their wits. Fortunately, Luo Liya and the others had seen the world, so they all fearlessly sat on the back of the Taotie and held onto its tentacles. Luo Liya lightly patted it, and it immediately obediently flew forward.


    The Cave of Netherworld was the home of the Tao Tie. It naturally knew the way, but compared to its previous professional mount, the Cave of Netherworld, it was much slower. It only took them around an hour to reach the Cave of Netherworld.


    They were not prepared to be the first to act, so they went to Xu Shang and explained the situation to him. Thus, they arrived at the entrance of the cave where Xu Shang had hidden himself.


    Xu Shang was practicing the set of fist techniques he had created at the entrance of the cave. Seeing them, he was not surprised at all. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said slowly, "You are here?"


    Luo Liya and the others nodded.


    "What''s the purpose of this sudden visit?" Xu Shang said again.


    Luo Liya had already thought of how to explain it to him, but when she saw Xu Shang, she was troubled. She hesitated and was about to open her mouth, but then she heard Fu Dongming''s voice, "Grandfather, let me tell you. Shall we go in and discuss it in detail?"


    Xu Shang shook his head, "I will explain it clearly here."


    "Alright." Fu Dongming followed his intention and immediately agreed, "Do you know that Liya actually has a pet ancient mythical beast, the Taotie?"


    Xu Shang nodded slightly, looking over Luo Liya, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. With such an expression, Luo Liya could not guess what he was thinking.


    "Right now, she wants to train a Taotie and let him slowly grow. So, she wants to borrow your territory, do you mind?"


    After Fu Dongming had finished speaking, Xu Shang shifted his gaze towards him, but did not mention anything about the Taotie at all. Instead, he asked, "Have you increased your level in the recent days?"


    Fu Dongming was immediately turned down by his question. His face instantly flushed red, and he lowered his head. "Grandfather, no, I''ve worked hard, it''s just ¡­"


    "This kid can''t be taught." Xu Shang criticized him seriously, but he did not let him finish. Fu Dongming lowered his head even more. He immediately changed the topic, looking at Luo Liya, "Do what you want to do. As long as you don''t disturb me, an old man like me will stay here, and Fang He has already returned to the academy. I am the only one living here, could it be that you will share your secret with others?"


    Perhaps he was angered by Fu Dongming''s "failure" earlier, but Luo Liya knew he meant no harm. She stared at Fu Dongming, thinking that he would probably stay here and be scolded by Xu Shang.


    She leaned close to his ear and whispered, "We''ll sacrifice you a bit. Let''s do what we need to do first and then we''ll come here to find you."


    Fu Dongming responded with a "En" and no longer spoke.


    "That student thanks teacher." Luo Liya bowed deeply to Xu Shang, and Zi Ruo and Wukong did the same. They quickly left Xu Shang''s cave and found an open space to start experimenting.


    Honestly speaking, in his previous life, he had never heard of someone like Xu Shang from his mother''s mouth. Before coming to the Imperial City, he had been secretly instructed by his mother to come to the Nether Realm to see Xu Shang. He had originally wanted to find an opportunity, but who knew that by some strange accident, he would be arranged to come to the Nether Realm to be tested.


    Xu Shang was a serious and orthodox martial artist in his heart. His heart held kindness and integrity, and he loved the Blue Water Nation more than his own life. He also longed for his descendants to risk their lives and establish a glorious achievement for the Blue Water Nation.


    Fu Dongming felt respect and fear for Xu Shang.


    He was brought into the cave by Xu Shang, and just as he walked through the entrance, Fu Dongming was suddenly attacked without any warning. He had already prepared for Xu Shang''s sudden idea of testing him, so he was no longer surprised.


    Moreover, it seemed that Xu Shang did not use very powerful martial arts, only some basic moves.


    Fu Dongming sat on the ground with a defeated expression. A wave of dejection flashed across his face.


    "He gave up just like that? "Are you still considered to be a descendant of my Xu Family?" Looking at Fu Dongming''s expression, Xu Shang''s brows were immediately covered in fierce wrinkles, looking at him solemnly.


    Fu Dongming immediately shook his head firmly, "Of course not! Dong Ming had never thought of giving up. He just felt that if he continued cultivating like before, he would still be far, far away from grandfather''s expectations. I wonder when he will be able to reach that level. "


    "Scared?" Xu Shang asked again.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, I''m just a bit lost." He knew that his every move and movement would not escape Xu Shang''s eyes, so he might as well take the initiative and speak.


    "Bewildered? So that''s what you''re worried about. So, what do you think? " Xu Shang''s questions were like a barrage of cannons that continuously fired at Fu Dongming. However, Fu Dongming did not continue to show that frail expression, merely raising the corner of his mouth and smiling bitterly for a moment.


    "If grandfather could personally teach Dong Ming, Dong Ming naturally wouldn''t be so confused, it''s just that ¡­" This is impossible. "


    Xu Shang had lived in seclusion for many years. Other than taking the examinations, he had never accepted any disciples, and even though he and Xu Shang had a deep relationship, and they both shared the same blood, Xu Shang was not someone who only cared about the family''s prosperity and decline. He also hoped that Fu Dongming could understand one of the profound mysteries of true qi.


    "Why not?"


    However, what he did not expect was that right after he said that, Xu Shang asked back with a smile that was not too deep or shallow, and Fu Dongming just stood there.

 C100

    "Forgive this grandson''s stupidity, grandfather''s meaning is ¡­" After finally reacting, Fu Dongming cautiously and probingly asked. Xu Shang saw his dull expression, and the smile on his face became deeper and deeper.


    After he was done laughing, he slowly said, "I mean, I''m willing to accept you as my disciple, willing to teach you martial arts, willing to let you become stronger step by step, so are you willing?"


    After a long time, he finally came back to his senses and stared at his grandfather, "Grandfather, if, if you really want to take me as your disciple, I will definitely not let you down!"


    His voice was trembling as he opened his mouth. His cheeks were slightly hot and bright red, as if he was drunk. Fu Dongming had never been this excited before. He had always been gentle and indifferent.


    Xu Shang looked at his excited face and gradually stopped laughing, "If you want to become my disciple, you have to be prepared to suffer. I won''t let you pass so easily, understand?"


    "Understood." Fu Dongming immediately said.


    Xu Shang stared at his grandson''s face. He was handsome and had a good character. If combined with his unique training method, he would be able to shine well in the future.


    The two chatted in the cave while Luo Liya and the other three experimented with the method of summoning the Taotie in the ancient book.


    Perhaps it was because it had returned to its "old home", but the Taotie seemed to be especially excited today. As long as Luo Liya summoned it, it would immediately come out, compared to when Luo Liya first subdued it, the Taotie had already grown a lot now, and its body was also a lot wider. However, according to the secret scripture, a divine beast of this size was still in its infancy.


    I don''t know how old it will be when it matures. Luo Liya guessed in her heart.


    It wasn''t the first time Zi Ruo and Wu Kong saw a Taotie, but there wasn''t much surprise in their eyes. Moreover, they even rode it to the Dark Nether Mountain just now.


    "Then let''s begin." Zi Ruo and Wu Kong both nodded their heads without batting an eyelid. Wu Kong, who usually liked to make noise, also had a serious face at this moment because he understood the importance of this matter. His brows were tightly knitted, and he stretched his neck to stare at the Taotie and Luo Liya.


    Although it was already late autumn, the grass was not yellow and barren. Instead, it gave off a faint fragrance. Perhaps this was the magic of the Cave of Dark Mountain, but it was not synchronized with the time in the outside world.


    Luo Liya slowly released her true energy. Taking a deep breath, she gathered all the true energy in her body into her Dantian before pushing it out of her body, causing her true energy to rise and escape from her body. Zi Ruo and Wu Kong were watching her movements from a distance, and although they could see that her body was glowing with a light that was neither too deep nor too shallow, they could tell that her true energy was definitely not weak.


    When she forced one-third of her body out of her body and approached the Taotie, Zi Ruo and Wu Kong finally walked in front of the Taotie and stood behind it. They did their best to force the true energy out of the Taotie''s body.


    The two of them were not weak. Although they were weaker than the Taotie, the Taotie was more obedient now. It knew that Luo Liya wanted to make it swallow and throw it out, so it successfully forced out of the Taotie''s body.


    The two flows of zhenqi collided with each other, but after a short collision, they each went their own way. Luo Liya''s zhenqi entered the body of the Taotie, while the Taotie''s zhenqi rushed in front of Luo Liya.


    When the true energy separately entered their bodies, Luo Liya immediately fell to the ground. At the same time, the Taotie also disappeared in front of them, as if it had suddenly disappeared.


    But Zi Ruo and Wu Kong didn''t care that much, they immediately walked to Luo Li Ya, eyes filled with worry, their faces were full of anxiety. Wu Kong was the fastest, his movement speed was not inferior to a God Level master, and in a split-second, he had already caught Luo Li Ya, his face was flushed red as he looked at Luo Li Ya.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, what happened to you?"


    Wu Kong hurriedly shouted, but Luo Liya did not pay attention to him. Her brows were knitted tightly, her face was extremely pale, and her lips were slightly opened, as if she was moaning in pain. His body was gently swaying from side to side, as if he was trying to get rid of something.


    "Elder sister!"


    "Liya!"


    Wu Kong and Zi Ruo called out to her at the same time, but she didn''t pay any attention to them. She looked really miserable and painful. Her eyes were tightly shut, making people panic.


    Wu Kong only felt his internal organs burning as his soul and spirit flew away. In front of him was Luo Li Ya''s face that was filled with pain. Elder sister, wake up! I am Wu Kong! Sis, don''t leave me... "Don''t..."


    Zi Ruo wanted to comfort Wu Kong, but she couldn''t. If the moon spirit was suffering from the same pain, he would definitely be as anxious as Wu Kong, comparing their hearts and emotions. He patted Wu Kong on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Pouring in the zhen qi that doesn''t belong to you already requires some time to adapt. It can''t be that smooth."


    Wu Kong, however, did not listen to her. He kept on shouting out Luo Liya''s name, his complexion getting worse and worse, and Zi Ruo''s lips tightened, although he was slightly knowledgeable in medicine, but at this time, he really did not dare to use the prescription carelessly. If something were to go wrong, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    All they could do was wait.


    Fortunately, Luo Liya''s body was not as weak as they had imagined. After a quarter of an hour, she slowly woke up. Her eyes slowly opened, and the paleness on her face gradually disappeared.


    What entered her sight was Wu Kong''s anxious face. She saw that his forehead was already starting to sweat and his expression was extremely ugly. She couldn''t help but reach out her hand to smooth his frown. She moved her finger, but that thought disappeared.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Elder sister, you''re awake! " Unlike Luo Liya''s hesitation, Wu Kong yelled out in excitement. He did not try to hide his current feelings, wishing he could hug Luo Liya, but in the end, he gave up, because Luo Liya was struggling to get up.


    "Liya, are you okay?" Violet also asked warmly, Luo Liya shook her head, although her lips were still pale, but her spirit was a lot better than before.


    "Much better, but I feel a little stuffy in my chest." No one could understand the pain she had just experienced. Her entire body felt like it was about to be torn apart, but it didn''t break at all. That feeling of disconnection made her want to split herself into two halves.


    Fortunately, she was able to persevere. She could keep the clouds in the sky and see the moon. Finally, she mixed the Taotie''s true qi with her own true qi. Although it was still a bit uncomfortable, it was still much better than before.


    "Elder sister, it''s good that you''re fine. We won''t be learning any summoning techniques. We''ll be returning to the academy now." Wukong spoke with childish impulsiveness, his beautiful eyes full of wilfulness.


    Luo Liya found it funny, but she couldn''t help but think about it. If he wasn''t really worried about her body, why would he say such childish words?


    She felt her chest heat up, "This isn''t difficult for me, I still have to work hard. Today is just an experiment, I won''t give up. Wu Kong, you don''t have to worry, I will be fine."


    When Wu Kong heard this, he nearly exploded. Just as he was about to say something, Zi Ruo stopped him in time, "I also believe that nothing will happen to you. Wu Kong, you should also believe in your sister."


    Wu Kong didn''t know what to say after hearing Zi Ruo''s words. His face turned completely red. In the end, he could only sigh and say, "Alright, I''ll listen to what big sister says."


    Luo Liya immediately gave him a gentle smile, and looked ahead, "Eh? Where''s the Taotie? "


    "The moment you fell, it also suddenly disappeared. We don''t know where it is either." Zi Ruo explained.


    Wu Kong only scratched his head and said somewhat embarrassedly, "At that time, I was too concerned about my sister and didn''t notice that much."


    Luo Liya immediately lowered her head, frowned and searched the floor until she finally found her true qi stone. Taking out her true qi stone, she saw that there really was a small black dot on it. She immediately held her breath and tried to summon the Tao Tie.


    The little black dot did not move.


    Luo Liya tried again, her eyes showing a hint of solemnity. This time, the Taotie finally came out obediently. His figure didn''t change, but his eyes were brighter than before. Luo Liya walked forward and touched his tentacles as she looked at him.


    Although they were not afraid of the Taotie, but being in such close contact with it, they still could not stand such close contact. Even though Zi Ruo was a Flood Dragon, he felt that his real body was much better looking than a Taotie, at least he did not have any tentacles that oozed a disgusting liquid.


    She saw herself in the eyes of the Taotie. At this moment, it was as if a contract had really been established between them, master and servant. In the past, the Taotie could only be loyal to her, but in the future, there seemed to be some unimaginable change, they ¡­ It really did seem to be one.


    After the clash of true energy, as long as Luo Liya rises a level, the Taotie will grow. At the same time, the two of them will improve, the potential of the Taotie is limitless, and Luo Liya will also gradually benefit greatly from it. Of course, this was her most optimistic idea. The process would be very bumpy.


    But Luo Liya was already prepared, she was not afraid of the upcoming test.


    After this experiment was successful, the three of them happily returned to the cave to look for Fu Dongming. However, Xu Shang told them that Fu Dongming would be studying here, and when he returned to the academy after a month, he would take care of it himself.


    Among the three, even the dumbest Wu Kong had guessed that Xu Shang was going to teach Fu Dongming personally. It seemed that Xu Shang was planning to show off once. Luo Liya was a little surprised at first, but then she was genuinely happy for Fu Dongming. With a peerless expert teacher like Xu Shang, he should be able to gain something soon.


    The three then bid farewell to Xu Shang and left the mountain. Luo Liya once again summoned the Taotie. Although the Taotie was very tired, it still insisted on sending them back to the academy.

 C101

    When they returned to the academy, everyone was extremely tired. They parted ways early, and Zi Ruo and Wu Kong returned to their own rooms to rest. As for Luo Liya, she also left for the Drunken Wine House.


    When he was about to go to his room, he heard some faint voices arguing inside. It was the voice of a fiend.


    "Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because you have Luo Liya and so many men protecting you. I order you to pick up my clothes."


    "I didn''t get it, I won''t pick it up."


    Just when Luo Liya thought that the moon spirit would once again swallow her anger like before, the moon spirit actually said these words with such a tenacious tone, it didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down.


    "I don''t care if it was you who did it. I''m asking you to pick it up now. Did you hear me?" She did not even need to look at Luo Liya to be able to imagine her current expression.


    "I just won''t pick them up." Yue Ling stubbornly opened her mouth, and when Luo Liya heard the sound of Yue Ling going to bed, her lips curled up involuntarily. Yue Ling has finally learned how to retaliate, it seems that if I''m not here in the future, no one will be able to bully me.


    Had the moon spirit truly grown? Or was it because everyone was growing?


    Luo Liya pushed the door open and entered, welcoming Feng Chenfeng with a slightly surprised expression on her face. What? Was it a surprise to see me come in? "


    "I''m not surprised, I''m just curious as to why you haven''t met with Yama." Since she knew she couldn''t beat Luo Liya, she wanted to show her speed of speech.


    When Luo Liya heard her sarcastic tone, she wanted to retort, but thinking about how the moon spirit had already threatened her, she would definitely be angry to the point that her teeth would itch.


    She didn''t pay any attention to Fire Phoenix as she walked to her bedside. At this time, the moon spirit had already heard her voice, so she sat up and looked at Luo Liya, "Liya, how is the situation today? Did it work? "


    Loria gave her a slight nod.


    "Liya, well done. I believe that one day you will be better than everyone else." Moon spirit laughed as she spoke, but was met with scorn and mockery from Zhang Yi.


    "Xiao Yi, we can''t brag about this in the future. If it breaks, that would be amazing."


    Zhang Yi did not answer.


    Luo Liya and the moon spirit were silent for a moment, then went on to say their own words, completely disregarding the Raging Phoenix. Luo Liya and the moon spirit went silent for a moment, then continued to say their own words, completely disregarding the Raging Phoenix.


    Luo Liya and Yue Ling looked at each other and smiled. In fact, sometimes fighting against the wind and phoenixes was actually quite fun for them. At the very least, it could bring them some joy in their boring lives.


    With the help of the Taotie, Luo Liya''s true energy continued to increase. Ordinary people would normally grow, but she was like two people growing. The effect of increasing was all because of her, moreover, the Taotie''s true energy was purer and deeper than most humans.


    Luo Liya felt that her rate of improvement was extremely fast, but she still thought that it was too slow. If only her poison skills could reach a higher level.


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of the Forbidden Land at the North Gate, the misty forest she had visited with Wu Kong. She really wanted to go there again.


    When she told this suggestion to Wu Kong, she met with Wu Kong''s strong opposition. Last time, if it wasn''t for the help of the Taotie, they might have been locked in there forever. The same mistake Wu Kong had remembered not to make a second time.


    Luo Liya felt helpless and looked pitifully at Wu Kong.


    "I really want to go again. Since the Taotie can open the north gate, we can be at ease. If you don''t accompany me, I can only go alone. Wu Kong, are you really going to let me go alone?"


    Well, Luo Liya admitted that she was a little bit "insidious", using Wukong''s concern to agree to go with her.


    As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, Wu Kong declared his surrender and was willing to go with her to the Misty Forest at the North Gate.


    The two of them once again stood in front of the door without a door, Wu Kong held onto Luo Liya''s hand, but they did not have any other thoughts, and this time when they walked to the front, they did not encounter any lightning, so the two of them were slightly more at ease.


    They turned around at the same time, and indeed, the red lacquer door was closed again. Compared to the last time, Luo Liya was much more indifferent now, and Wu Kong wasn''t that nervous. He just tightly held onto Luo Liya''s hand, as if he was afraid that she would lose her.


    In front of them was a pitch-black fog. The two of them had been walking forward aimlessly and had thought that they would continue walking like this forever. However, after walking for roughly a quarter of an hour, the scenery in front of them suddenly changed.


    It was no longer a fog that was difficult to identify, but a landscape that was becoming clearer and clearer. However, the scenery was not as dense as the fog.


    They had terrifying tentacles and four limbs, and white foam kept coming out of their mouths. It was an extremely disgusting scene, but in the eyes of Luo Liya, there were pets waving at her. If she could store all these pets in her bag, her poison skills would definitely increase by a large amount.


    She took out the Hundred Treasure Bag that she brought with her, and picked out the poisonous bugs and things that she was good at. She wanted to tame the others.


    However, it was not that simple. Her little fellows couldn''t get used to the air here at all. As soon as they saw the light, they immediately curled up their bodies, continuously squirming into the Hundred Treasure Bag.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong looked at this scene in surprise.


    "Elder sister ¡­" We... Let''s go. This place is truly a bit scary. If even these poisonous things are afraid of this place, let alone us, we would not be able to withstand it. "


    Wu Kong said softly. He was not afraid of death, he was just worried that Luo Liya would be in danger. After going through so many trials together, he had long put his life on the line.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to them. Since my little fellows are afraid of this place, then I won''t make things difficult for them!" Luo Liya closed the Hundred Treasure Bag. Her sharp eyes swept through the poisonous insects. There was a bit of light in her eyes, which made people shiver.


    Wukong watched her movements, and then saw a huge pile of poisonous creatures approaching her. He moved in front of her, but she pushed him away.


    "Don''t cover for me. I am currently communicating with them. I am convincing them to let me be their master." Luo Liya''s eyes did not look at Wu Kong at all, her eyeballs stared at those poisonous objects. Luo Liya''s eyes did not look at Wu Kong, but her eyeballs remained staring at those poisonous objects, and the poisonous creatures'' speed became faster and faster.


    With her sensitivity to poisons, Luo Liya had really put a lot of poisons into her bag. As for the ones that hadn''t been tamed, she could only lift the corner of her mouth in an evil manner, "Just you wait. There''s still a long way to go, I''ll definitely let you be my pets."


    Luo Liya spoke softly to the poisonous creatures that didn''t approach her. Although her voice was extremely soft, Wu Kong still felt that it was intimidating. She ¡­ She really was a wondrous woman in the world. She wasn''t like an ordinary girl who wouldn''t leave her home, waiting for her family to arrange a marriage arrangement. Instead, she bravely walked out of her room, cultivating together with the group. Step by step, she climbed higher and higher, until she was so strong that it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    How could this work? Although he was very happy that his sister had made such progress, Wu Kong felt his chest being squeezed by someone when he thought of how she was stronger than he was. He felt an indescribable discomfort as his desire to be on equal footing with her grew stronger and clearer.


    Wu Kong looked at Luo Liya, deep in thought. She didn''t notice Wu Kong''s abnormality and stopped when she saw it. Since there were still a lot of days left, she couldn''t be too bold, so she turned back with Wu Kong. When they arrived at the vermillion gate, she summoned the Taotie, and the Taotie easily opened the gate, and the two walked out side by side.


    Luo Liya looked at the "Forbidden Area" written by Xu Shang and thought that there must be some other secrets behind it. Just those poisonous creatures alone were not worth the trouble of someone like Xu Shang to think about it so much, one must know that at that time, Xu Shang was a soldier, with all the powers under the heavens, above tens of thousands of people.


    Luo Liya felt that her mind was a little muddled just thinking about it, but in the end, she gave up. Shaking her head, she walked with Wukong until they had reached their separate ways. Wukong insisted that she call him when they reached the Misty Forest, so she could only helplessly agree.


    Wu Kong then calmed down, gently said a few words to Luo Liya before turning around to leave. Luo Liya watched his back until the shadow disappeared in front of her, then turned around and left.


    Luo Liya took the opportunity to check her harvest. All kinds of poisonous substances caused her to be dazzled, and most of them were poisons she had never seen before. Not knowing what to call them, she gave them a number. Wait a minute.


    After finishing her work, she lay down on the bed and thought about today''s harvest and how there would be more of her own poisons in the future. She was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep, but she had to sleep because she had to wake up early tomorrow to cultivate. He was very excited, very much looking forward to it.


    Spring left and autumn came. In the blink of an eye, it was already the time of the holidays. The Royal Academy only allowed half a month of annual leave for their students to go home and celebrate the new year. The martial arts competition was held after the holidays.


    He was originally a person who liked to play around, but because he was close with Luo Liya and the others, he was influenced by them to focus on cultivating his Immortal cultivation technique. Once he heard that he was going to have a holiday, although it was only half a month, the thought of not having to practice for so many days almost made him jump into the sky in happiness.


    "Do you want to come to my house? My house is in Wu City, which is the most beautiful place in the entire Country. You can stay there for a few days before going back to River City. " Ye Yingtian was excitedly discussing about the arrangements for the half a month holiday at the dining table.


    "But there''s still one month until the real vacation. You don''t even have enough energy left!"


    Wu Kong''s words immediately caused Ye Yingtian to roll his eyes, "Now that I think about it, I feel excited. Can''t I have an idea?"


    Luo Liya let out a long sigh, she was about to return to River City so quickly. She didn''t know what had happened in River City, but the Luo Family moved to the Imperial City in the last battle, and after winning the Fire Nation, they returned back to their home in River City. After all, that was where she had taken root.

 C102

    Luo Qing and her mother had already left for the day, and Luo Lei had settled down in the capital, while Luo Liya was studying in the Royal Academy. Although Luo Yan was usually busy with official affairs, she would occasionally have some time to herself, so when she faced the desolate manor, she would probably feel some regret.


    Luo Liya sighed. Although this half a month might delay her cultivation, this trip was not in vain since she was able to accompany Luo Yan.


    A month later, the Royal Academy would officially close for the holidays. All the students would have to return to their homes, no one was allowed to stay in the academy.


    Everyone carried their bags and left the academy with a happy expression. Luo Liya looked at the crowd and maintained a faint smile on her face.


    Luo Li Ya, Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, Zi Ruo and Yue Ling were on the same path. Ye Yingtian lived in Wu City, so he had no choice but to bid farewell to them at the entrance of the academy.


    "I told you to come to my house, but you guys didn''t. What a disappointment!" "This will spoil the fun!"


    However, they all knew in their hearts that Ye Yingtian was actually reluctant to part with them. After being together for so many days, they were already used to meeting each other every day. Although it was only the fifteenth day of vacation, it was inevitable that they would miss each other as long as they did not see each other for one day.


    "No, we''ll meet again after the new year anyways, there''s no need to brood over it. We''ll part ways here." The others waved goodbye to him as well. Ye Ying let out a long sigh as her face was tainted with an unusual color. She turned around and carried her bag on her back as she got into her carriage.


    The sounds of horses galloping could be heard. Luo Liya looked at the carriage and twitched her lips. She turned her head and whispered into the moon spirit''s ear, "Let''s go."


    Everyone nodded their heads, and they boarded the carriage that Lori had prepared for them. Zi Ruo was leading the thousand li horse, and the rest of the people were all sitting in it. The carriage was extremely large and luxurious, and the interior was decorated in a new style.


    "Why isn''t your second brother going back with you?" the moon spirit asked when she had settled down.


    "Why did he go back with me? He has already established his own sect. With a son and a daughter, there is no way he would think of returning to his hometown in River City. " Luo Liya''s tone was very light, as if she was talking about something of no importance.


    Yue Ling shrugged her shoulders and no longer spoke. After all, this was someone''s family matter. She had also made insinuations against Lorya many times before. No matter how many things Lori had done that moved her, she was still unmoved.


    Perhaps the shadow of childhood was too deep for Lorraine to make up for now, the moon spirit thought.


    Compared to the military coach that they had ridden on before, this carriage was much slower. It would take them around three to four days to arrive at the Snow Village, and then it would take them five to six days to reach River City.


    It was not worth it to spend two-thirds of the time on the road.


    However, thinking that if she wanted to go home faster, she would have to circulate her true energy. This made her even more reluctant to waste the true energy that she had obtained from training in such a small matter.


    After half a day of travelling, they finally arrived at a nearby town when it was dark. They found a relatively clean inn to stay at.


    Everyone had suffered from the bumpy ride and felt that something was wrong with their way of walking. Especially Zi Ruo, who was frowning slightly all the time. It seemed like the situation wasn''t looking good.


    After a quick meal, everyone returned to their own rooms to rest, leaving only Luo Liya and Wu Kong in the hall. Because of Wu Kong''s large appetite, she ate a lot, and for some reason, Luo Liya didn''t want to leave too quickly, so she slowed down her pace. Wu Kong had already eaten two bowls of rice, but she still hadn''t finished one bowl.


    "Sister, eat this!" With a radiant expression, Wu Kong placed a piece of very delicious meat into Luo Liya''s bowl. Luo Liya was stunned for a moment, but she could not refuse, so she could only curl her lips and accept, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Wu Kong seemed to be in a good mood as he spoke loudly. Loria watched him out of the corner of her eye as she ate.


    Wu Kong''s body had undergone a tremendous change in the past few months. He was originally handsome, but after a few months of polishing, he had become more and more handsome, a pair of sharp eyes but not ruthless, and his facial features had become more and more exquisite and beautiful. Previously, she hadn''t realized that Wu Kong had a mole on his forehead.


    But Wu Kong acted as if he didn''t care about those female students at all. If someone offered to be nice to him, he wouldn''t even glance at them before rejecting them. Then, as if nothing had happened, he ran over to Luo Liya and became the loyal little Wu Kong.


    Luo Liya was immersed in her own thoughts, and did not realize that she had turned from a peek into a public peep. Wu Kong was already staring at her blankly, but when she returned to her senses and saw Wu Kong''s expression, her face immediately flushed red.


    "Elder sister, why are you blushing? Is there something on my face that you were looking at? "


    Wu Kong asked sillily, Luo Liya lowered her head even more, eating while stammering, "It''s nothing, I was distracted just now."


    Wu Kong uttered a long "Oh". Just as he was about to speak, his ears suddenly twitched and his face immediately turned serious. He said with a stern voice, "Who is the one who is secretly watching us?"


    After she said that, Luo Liya immediately raised her head, carefully looking around, "What''s going on?"


    "I just heard a sound and felt a pair of eyes peeking at us." Wu Kong said honestly. He did not know why, but his recent reaction was getting more and more sensitive. He could even sense that someone was peeping at them.


    Luo Liya understood Wu Kong the best. She knew that he must be right, so she said in a hoarse voice, "Who exactly are you? Please quickly show yourself, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Just as Luo Liya finished her sentence, a loud sound was heard. The floor under their feet had all cracked open, and a few black figures jumped out from the ground. They held bright steel blades in their hands, and looked at Luo Liya and Wu Kong with sharp eyes.


    Wu Kong quickly protected Luo Liya behind him. His expression immediately became serious, no longer having any signs of a jest.


    Behind the black-clothed men, a pot-bellied man slowly walked out. It was the shopkeeper that had received them earlier.


    "So it''s a hacking shop. I was wrong about you!" Luo Liya''s eyes were filled with anger as she stared at the shopkeeper. Her face was filled with rage.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to be so capable, being able to avoid my Free and Unrestrained Powder, but ¡­" You guys won''t be able to be complacent for long, I don''t believe that I can''t control you all with so many blades! "


    The storekeeper waved his hand. Without waiting for Luo Liya and Wu Kong to speak, the black-cloaked men rushed towards them.


    Luo Liya could feel the strong Zhen Qi coming from those men in black, they didn''t look like ordinary assassins.


    "Who the hell are you people?" she asked, her eyes darting around. Wukong was standing to one side, ready to protect Loria at any moment.


    "The person who killed you." The storekeeper slowly spoke, his face was also full of malice. Seeing Wu Kong standing beside her, he added, "No, it''s the people who killed you."


    Luo Li Ya clenched her fists and turned her head to look at Wu Kong. "Wu Kong, you''re not poisoned, right?"


    Wu Kong shook his head. "I don''t have it. Sister, cut the crap with them. I don''t believe that we can''t beat them."


    As he spoke, Wu Kong attacked one of the men in black. His momentum was very sharp, and the man in black also released his true qi, clashing against each other like a raging fire, and the other assassin nearby wanted to help his accomplice, but he was seen by Luo Liya. She immediately summoned her own tail ant, which instantly landed on the assassin''s face, and with a scream, he fell to the ground.


    With a wave of his hand, all the assassins behind him all crowded in front of Luo Liya. In the nick of time, she immediately summoned her true energy, and the gathered true energy of the people in black clashed with Luo Liya''s true energy. The entire inn was instantly filled with fire, and as bright as the day, Wu Kong also helped Luo Liya after finishing off the man in black.


    Fortunately, their combined Zhen Qi wasn''t as thick as Luo Liya''s and Wu Kong''s. After a few moments of deadlock, they were at a disadvantage. Their bodies uncontrollably fell backwards, and the sound of tables and chairs breaking was extremely painful. The chanting voices intertwined with each other.


    That storekeeper was also not spared. He was shaken by Luo Liya''s zhen Qi to the ground and rolled on the ground, spitting out blood.


    "Speak!" Who sent you? Also, what is Free and Unrestrained Powder? Otherwise, I will take your life now. " Luo Liya walked up to him and grabbed his shirt, and asked with a fierce look on her face.


    The shopkeeper immediately revealed a terrified expression. His eyes were wide open as his hands trembled non-stop, "I ¡­" I said... I said... It was Gao Ying, the assistant minister, who bribed us to intercept you here, it''s not closed ¡­ This has nothing to do with us.


    Hearing this, Luo Liya froze, Gao Ying ¡­ The father of Goldman Sachs? So this was the reason why he had always been concerned about revenge.


    Just as Luo Liya was lost in her own thoughts, the shopkeeper suddenly threw a handful of white powder at her face. Just as Luo Liya was lost in her own thoughts, the storekeeper took advantage of this time to suddenly throw a handful of white powder on Luo Liya''s face.


    By the time Luo Liya had reacted, Wu Kong had already lost his balance. With a dizzy look on his face, he felt that his vision was cloudy, and then he immediately fainted.


    Luo Liya caught his body in time and called out to him a few times, but he didn''t reply. Luo Liya immediately raised her eyes and glared at the shopkeeper with a fierce expression.


    "What did you just throw?"


    "Free and Unrestrained Powder." If you do not have the antidote, you will die of the Free and Unrestrained Powder in an hour, and your friends will all have suffered from the Free and Unrestrained Powder. " The storekeeper''s face was full of pride. His eyes were squinting tightly. He stood up and straightened his clothes that had been grabbed by Luo Liya.


    "Where''s the antidote?" Loria asked again.


    "It''s not impossible for you to get the antidote. As long as you die, I''ll give you the antidote." He was still in a passive state a moment ago, but now, he had complete control of the situation.


    Luo Liya looked at his smug expression and wanted nothing more than to charge forward and finish him off. But when she thought of Wu Kong, Zi Ruo Ling and the others, she couldn''t help but clench her fists tightly.


    "If you don''t end it yourself, then don''t blame me for being heartless. After all, if I can''t finish the mission, I will die."


    The shopkeeper continued to speak at a moderate pace. Then, he tilted his head with a very proud attitude, but soon after, a cracking sound came from his neck. Luo Liya looked at the scene in surprise, and only when the shopkeeper fell down did she realize that there was a black shadow standing behind him.

 C103

    Even though Luo Liya had seen so many bloody scenes, this scene still made her feel uncomfortable for a moment. She looked at the person who attacked, and when she saw his face, she became even more shocked.


    Those lips were pursed, those eyes were cold, and her entire body was emitting a chilling aura. She had seen that person just like her once, but she would never forget him.


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    Although her voice was very soft, it was still heard by that person. He raised his lips and smiled sinisterly, "So it''s you."


    It was only now that he recognized Luo Liya, the woman that he had always thought of in his heart, the woman whom he wished to fight to the death with immediately.


    "It seems that I saved the right person. How about I help you save your friend and we have a real contest?"


    Wu Kong was currently lying on his back on the ground. He did not recognize that Wu Kong was the spy from before. He only thought Wu Kong was Luo Liya''s friend.


    "You have the antidote for Free and Unrestrained Powder?" Luo Liya exclaimed.


    "Of course there is. The Free and Unrestrained Powder is Huo Yaoguo''s secret concocting poison, the antidote is here." He took out a small bottle of white jade from his lapel. Luo Liya first widened her eyes before calming down.


    "So all of this was deliberately arranged by you?" You already knew who I was and where I was going to go, so you waited here all this time? "


    "So what?" He did not know how to respond to Luo Liya''s question. His black eyes were filled with the feeling of a storm, and his expression was also very gloomy. It seemed that he was prepared to fight with Luo Liya to the end at any time.


    Luo Liya immediately frowned. Although she didn''t know when she got rid of the shopkeeper, because of this, she lost the chance to obtain the Free and Unrestrained Powder''s antidote. Moreover, there stood in front of her a person who was even more terrifying than the storekeeper.


    "I have the antidote for Free and Unrestrained Powder, and I can save your friend, but you have to promise me one condition." It was unknown if she spoke again when she saw Luo Liya''s silent appearance.


    "What condition?"


    "Duel with me once. I lost to you the last time. This time, I definitely won''t lose." He never took his eyes off her face. There was a dull light in his eyes, which was especially terrifying on a night like this.


    Luo Liya didn''t answer, but she immediately turned around, "Since you don''t want to, then forget it."


    After saying that, he walked towards the door. Seeing that he really wanted to leave, Luo Liya panicked, "Wait a moment!" I promise you! "


    Luo Liya blurted out impulsively, although she regretted it a little, she could only fight on her back. Thinking about it, she didn''t know that although she was already an Immortal Level master, she could still use the Taotie to defeat him when she was still Earth Divergence level. Now that she was already a little Daoist Master, she could naturally beat him.


    "Fine, but I have a request. I can''t summon your monster, nor can I use poison techniques. I won''t move the mountains or overturn the seas. I will only compete with our true qi and see whose true qi is stronger. How about it?"


    Unknowingly, Luo Liya slowly opened her mouth and stated her condition. She was shocked as she never expected that he would do this.


    "What kind of logic is this? If you have the time, you don''t have to use it." Luo Liya retorted.


    "If you can''t defeat me and escape with the help of that colossal creature, won''t I lose out?" It was unknown whether or not his words were calm and collected as he stood there with his hands behind his back. The expression on his face was somewhat dark and unclear.


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong, who was lying on the floor, and then thought about Zi Ruo and the others who were probably unconscious in the room. She immediately made a decision in her heart.


    "Alright, I agree to your request! But you have to keep your word! "


    He didn''t know whether to nod his head solemnly, but he chuckled and said, "I, the dignified military director of the Fire Nation, have always done what I said." This man often smiled, and his expression often changed in an instant, making people uncertain of themselves. Although his smile was very beautiful, it carried a hint of sinister intent. Compared to Wu Kong''s pure and sincere smile, it was far inferior.


    Wukong... When she thought about Wu Kong, Luo Liya felt as if she had produced an endless amount of strength, and immediately activated her own Zhen Qi barrier. She looked at Wu Kong, and when she thought about Wu Kong, she felt as if she had produced an infinite amount of strength, and immediately activated her own Zhen Qi barrier, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Lolya put Wu Kong aside and used a piece of door that hadn''t been completely destroyed yet to block his body, just in case the fight hurt him.


    He watched her without saying a word, and when she finally stood up and looked directly at him, his lips curled into a smile, his eyes full of cunning.


    Her zhenqi stone was constantly emitting heat. She closed her eyes, holding her breath to focus, letting her zhenqi flow out of her body naturally. Then, she opened her eyes, and unknowingly placed the back of her hand behind her back as she looked at her without saying a word.


    In the next moment, her true qi suddenly accelerated, and abruptly rushed towards Yan unwittingly, not knowing what to say. In the next moment, her true qi suddenly accelerated, and suddenly attacked Yan Yan unwittingly, but not knowing what to say.


    Like balls of Aurora appearing in the night sky, or like eyes facing the blazing sun, Luo Liya only felt that her surroundings were a mess. She wanted to reach out her hand to cover her eyes, but the piercing pain made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At that moment, her mind was filled with the figures of Wukong and Moon Spirit. As long as she let go of them, they might never be able to save her. She felt that she was filled with boundless power.


    However, her strength was not limitless after all. The moment of her exhaustion quickly arrived, and beads of sweat constantly appeared on her forehead. However, it was unknown whether she was still able to continue on for a long time.


    At the last moment, he had struck with all his might, causing Luo Liya''s vision to darken and she lost consciousness, fainting on the ground.


    He looked at Luo Liya''s expression with an unknown satisfaction as the corner of his mouth raised in a beautiful curve. Compared to before, it was a hundred times more beautiful. He had finally won against her, even when she hadn''t used her full strength.


    "You will never be a match for me." With that, he walked in front of the unconscious Luo Liya and said in a contemptuous tone. Afterwards, he scooped up her body and was about to walk outside.


    He had long since found out Luo Liya''s identity. She was actually the daughter of the military overseer of the East Four Counties of the Jadewater Nation, Luo Yan. It was no wonder the General''s Family was so powerful, it was naturally because they had been trained by Luo Yan since they were young.


    Although Luo Yan would sacrifice Luo Qingqing, but facing such a powerful daughter, he definitely wouldn''t treat Luo Liya the way he treated her. Luo Liya''s position in his heart was much higher than Luo Qingqing''s.


    However, now was not the time. He had to wait for Dong Li Zhen to notify him before he could hand over his trump card, Luo Liya, when the time was ripe.


    He was lost in his own thoughts as he looked at the unconscious girl on the bed. However, at this time, Luo Liya suddenly opened her eyes wide, and her body froze as she looked at Luo Liya with a tense face.


    When she realized who was sitting in front of her, she finally came to her senses. She wanted to get up immediately, but felt a pain on her shoulder that almost made her faint once again.


    "If you don''t want to die, then don''t move." His ice-cold tone made one feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse.


    "What poison did you poison me with?" Why does my whole body hurt so much? " Luo Liya asked with a cold expression. She did not expect that she would end up in the hands of Yan Yang. What about Wu Kong and the rest? What about Violet Myrtle? Where''s Fu Dongming? Where''s the moon spirit? Did he get caught too? Originally, he had smoothly made his way back to River City, but he hadn''t thought that he would run into so many dangerous things on his way back. First, he had entered a hoodlum store, and then he had been kidnapped.


    "It wasn''t me who poisoned you, it was you who was too heavily injured." She curled her lips and coldly replied, then stood up with the intention to leave. However, Luo Liya sternly stopped him: "Stop right there! Speak clearly! "


    "I didn''t have to explain it to you." Luo Liya did not know whether she should turn around and fiercely shout, he was vicious, he could do anything, and always had a smile on his face, even when he was serious it would make people''s heart turn cold, Luo Liya saw his expression, the mist that had just woken up disappeared in a flash, and his face also turned serious.


    "Why did you capture me? I have already promised you that I will compete with you. Although I have lost, you have no right to hold me captive, not to mention that you promised me that you would save my friend.


    Luo Liya complained to him. She stared at his face without moving, as if she wanted to swallow him up.


    "You''re not a venomous man, haven''t you heard? "I did promise you, but I went back on my word. What can you do to me?" His voice was soft and he seemed quite pleased with himself.


    Luo Liya was so angry that she was at a loss for words. She actually believed that he would keep his word as the Fire Blaze Army''s overseer, and she was actually tricked by him just like that. Luo Liya only felt like there were countless insects crawling in her chest, and she really wanted to summon her pet to tear this man in front of her, but she couldn''t muster up any strength right now.


    "You should recuperate properly and wait for your injuries to heal. We have a long time to live. When the time comes, just wait for your sharp tongue to beg for mercy." He didn''t know how to react when he saw Luo Liya''s sullen face. The smile on his lips grew bigger and bigger, and his eyes revealed a bright smile. Then, he turned around and left.


    Luo Liya''s brows furrowed as she looked at Yan Mo''s back, her brain working non-stop. From the looks of it, Yan Min was taking good care of her, and was torturing her in the future? To make Luoyan submit to him?


    Wasn''t this too childish? Luo Yan didn''t even care about Luo Qingqing''s life. How could she compromise because of her? Moreover, she wouldn''t be like Luo Qingqing who was easily trampled upon.


    Just you wait, once I, Luo Liya, am well, I will definitely inflict ten times the pain from my body on you.


    Luo Liya thought hatefully in her heart, and then she pulled up the blanket and fell asleep.

 C104

    He didn''t know that after Luo Liya left his room, he had been flipping through the ancient books in his study. Ever since the surrender of Fire Nation, he had been wholeheartedly studying the military books, certain that he would return one day.


    After reading for about two hours, he felt that his eyes were a little tired, so he put down the book and took a sip of tea. At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Head Commander, the soldiers have sent someone to the mansion to inform you to meet him in a bit."


    "Got it, you can go now."


    "Yes."


    Yan unknowingly sat there with a thoughtful expression on his face. In an instant, he broke away from his dazed state, stood up, and walked towards the door. He had once again returned to being that heartless and unfeeling person.


    When he arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate, Dongli Zhen was practicing Taiji Fist. With his martial arts skills, he should be invincible, and Taiji Fist was basically not beneficial to him. However, Dongli Zhen insisted on practicing Taiji Fist every day.


    "Greetings, Sir Soldier." Dong Li Zhen''s hand stopped moving. He didn''t even look at Dong Li Zhen as he said, "You should rise."


    "Sir Soldier Xie, I wonder why you have come to find me?"


    He did not pause for a moment and spoke faintly, "It''s nothing major. I just wanted to ask you, they say that you have a great character hidden in your mansion. Is that true?"


    His neither long nor short beard trembled as he moved. He looked no different from a normal old man, but the words he spoke in his heart were very clear, as long as this person casually moved, he would be able to take away his life. In the blink of an eye, he would be able to kill people without them noticing, and he would be no different from a real god.


    Those who worshiped him were as many as those who were afraid of him. Unfortunately, words were not known to be one of those who worshiped him.


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, only by relying on the strongest could one survive and become the strongest, and it was unknown how long he had understood this principle. His master, Dong Li Zhen, was under the tutelage of Dong Li Zhen, and after he had become his teacher, Dong Li Zhen no longer asked him to call him his master, but rather, it was the military minister''s intention to draw a clear line between the two of them. However, he did not know that Dong Li Zhen was being loyal to him, even more loyal than the most loyal lackeys.


    However, he did not know what he was thinking. No matter how much he treated Dong Li Zhen, he had never considered him as one of his own. Dong Li Zhen only trusted him.


    "Yes, I was just about to report it to Sir Secretary Luo Yan, I didn''t expect him to be so well-informed. I captured Luo Liya, the daughter of the head of the Jade Water Nation''s army, and she is currently imprisoned in my mansion, then Luo Liya''s position in her heart is much higher than Luo Qingqing''s. When the time comes, she will definitely be of great use to me."


    His eyes narrowed into a line as he stared at the unknown man. After a long time, he finally said slowly, "Well done, we lost River City and Qiangcheng previously, and I even blamed you for that, but now it seems that you have woken up in time. After the end of the year, I will report to the Emperor that you have been appointed as the commander of both branches, but of course, the prerequisite is your good performance."


    "Thank you, Sir Soldier." With that, he bent down and bowed towards Dong Li Zhen, who helped him up.


    "Alright, you fought for it yourself. I was just discussing the matter." Dong Li Jian''s face was as dark as water as he stared at Yan Yang, and then he turned around and said, "And the reason I called you over is to ask you, are you sure you have joined half of the officials of the State of Clear Water?"


    "I''m sure. They were all frightened by the conditions I put forward. Naturally, they could not resist the temptation."


    "Then, if there are any problems, you''re the only one I want to ask."


    "Please be at ease, sir soldier. I will not make any more mistakes." He paused for a while, then lowered his head and said, "Is there anything else, Sir Military Minister?"


    "No more, you can go now. I have a new batch of tributes. Go and claim them."


    "Thank you, Sir Soldier."


    With that, he clasped his hands and bowed towards Dong Li Zhen before leaving his office. Dong Li Zhen continued practicing his Taichi Fist, and the smile in his eyes became more and more profound.


    After he took the tribute away, he left the Prime Minister''s Palace. When he returned to his own residence at night, he went straight to Luo Liya.


    He pushed open the door of Luo Liya''s room and walked in. Currently, Luo Liya was too weak to run away, so he didn''t place too many guards at the door. He pushed open the door and saw his maidservant serving Luo Liya the medicine that she had yet to open.


    She was in the middle of knitting her brows tightly together when she saw that someone was walking in. She frowned even more as she turned her face away, causing her expression to instantly turn cold.


    "Have you finished the medicine?" When he opened his mouth to ask for Luo Liya''s maidservant, the maidservant''s hand trembled, almost knocking over the entire medicine bowl.


    "You scared her, really!" Luo Liya could not help but reprimand him, curling her lips, "You''re almost done drinking, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I am very anxious. I wish that you would recover early. Once you recover ¡­" "Heh." The words that came out of her mouth caused a chill to run down Luo Liya''s spine, and the young maid beside her almost cried out. She thought that she was just a servant, but now she had been arranged to serve this lady by mistake. If he had known earlier, he would have let the other maidservants take the place of her!


    "What happens when I recover?" And then seriously injure me? " Luo Liya tried her best to calm down as she spoke indifferently.


    "I won''t, I''ll just torture you. I don''t know if I will take revenge on you, it''s not like you don''t know, right?" Luo Liya didn''t know that the smile on her face had yet to fade, and her tone was also very gentle. As she looked at the person in front of her, she felt her heart grow colder and colder.


    "I will wait for your torment. I will escape. I will definitely escape. After that, I will continue to make an enemy out of you. Continue ¡­" "Defeat you."


    Losing to Luo Liya was a lifelong shame, but now she was bringing it up again, just to anger him. He knew he couldn''t get angry, as this was a hostage against Luo Yan, but the thought of it still made him clench his fists and the veins on his forehead bulge out, as if something was about to burst out of his body.


    "I''m also waiting for you to escape." His eyes stared fixedly at Luo Liya, and then glanced at the young maid at the side. The young maid immediately lowered her head and looked at him, not daring to look him in the eye without speaking to him. She snorted softly, and turned around to leave the room.


    Since then, he did not know if he had ever come to see her again, provided that she had recovered from her injuries.


    That maid who took care of Luo Liya was called Min''er. Min''er had been left alone ever since she was young, and had been adopted by an old steward she did not know. After that, she became a servant girl.


    As time passed, she learned from Min Er that she was the only stranger in the Residence of the Military Chief and that no one else was being held captive. At that time, she was so excited that she almost jumped out of bed.


    As long as they were safe, it didn''t matter if she suffered a little, she could escape eventually anyway.


    After a few days, her injuries were almost healed, and she tried to circulate her true energy, which was just as strong and vigorous as before. It seemed like the unknown medicine really worked, her medical skills were on par with Zi Ruo''s, but she still pretended to be extremely weak in order to confuse this unknown judgement.


    It was just that the Taotie was also severely injured like her, and she did not want to make things difficult for it for the moment. Moreover, once the Taotie appeared, the streets of Fire Nation''s capital would be filled with a bustling crowd, and they would definitely be innocently affected.


    Previously, in the misty forest behind the academy, she had obtained a poisonous bug with the number 16 on it. She kept calling it Little Sixteen, and Little Sixteen had a similar ability to a Gu worm and was able to control people''s hearts. However, the duration was very short and could only be maintained for a short quarter of an hour.


    She was prepared to escape within this quarter-hour.


    On this day, hearing Min''er say that she was going to the palace to attend a prince''s full moon feast and would be back in the evening, Luo Liya felt that the time was right, so she summoned Little Sixteen to prepare to control Min''er.


    This kind of physique was very easy to deal with. Taking advantage of the moment she was carrying water to wash her face, Luo Liya released Xiao Sixteen, and the poisonous insect immediately stung her neck. Min''er''s body immediately stiffened and stopped moving, while Luo Liya took the opportunity to get off the bed.


    "Take me to the toilet." "Go," she ordered Min''er, who obediently went outside. The guards outside the door were startled to see Min''er and Loria.


    "Miss Min''er ¡­" What are you doing? " the guard asked curiously.


    "Miss Luo is not feeling well. She needs to go to the toilet. I want to take her there. It''s over there. What are you guys worried about?" When Min''er spoke, her face was intentionally bashful and ambiguous. Those men instantly understood where Luo Liya''s'' discomfort ''was.


    Everyone knew that Min Er was timid and didn''t dare to disobey the command that she didn''t know about. Because of that, she arranged for Min Er to take care of Luo Liya and concluded that she wouldn''t secretly let Luo Liya go. Since they didn''t know that they all trusted Min''er so much, they naturally wouldn''t doubt her. Thus, they let Min''er and Luo Liya go.


    They were also looking this way, and right now they were too close to them to escape, so they had to think of another way. However, just as she was about to go into the toilet, her usually sensitive ears suddenly heard footsteps, and she seemed to hear the faint sound of the military overseer. She didn''t know if he was back yet.


    Her heartbeat suddenly sped up. The poison technique she had used on Min''er was about to fail, and if she didn''t appear in front of them when the time came, Min''er would definitely tell them everything and she would be done for.


    Originally, she didn''t want to summon the Taotie, but now, she was forced to the point that she had to.


    She held her breath and called out the Taotie''s name in her heart. At this moment, the Taotie had already reached a state of being one with the human and beast. Although the Taotie was injured, it still obediently came out.


    Luo Liya stroked its antennae and immediately sat on it. The Taotie then began to run forward. Along the way, it was unstoppable, and many buildings were destroyed by her.


    I don''t know, but you forced me to do this. As Luo Liya was thinking this, she encountered a strong resistance. It turned out that she had unknowingly summoned the Taotie and was floating in the air, wanting to stop her.


    Luo Liya immediately released all of her true energy and spoke as if she didn''t know what was going to happen, plus with the power of the Taotie, it seemed like her words were becoming more and more unbearable. He was originally in the palace admiring the wine, but his right eyelid was constantly twitching, his intuition told him that something bad was about to happen, so he immediately rushed back to the Residence of Military Overseer.


    Just as expected, Luo Liya had already recovered and was preparing to escape. Her previous sickly look was just a false lie to deceive him.

 C105

    He knew that if he were to continue like this, the end result would only be a mutual destruction. He did not want to lose another man, let it be, let it be her, and he would catch her again in the end.


    So he let go of her and turned around to get out of the way. He stood on the roof and looked coldly at Luo Liya, who immediately grabbed the opportunity to let the Taotie speed up, finally escaping from the Residence of Military Advisor.


    It was unknown how he felt when he looked at Luo Liya''s figure and the appearance of the Taotie. The hatred in his heart was like waves after waves, but his eyes did not have the slightest warmth.


    He clenched his fists. He knew that it would be difficult to end this matter and that Dong Li Zhen would definitely punish him, but that was not important. What was important was that he lost once again to Luo Liya.


    Their hatred seemed to have deepened.


    At this moment, the Taotie was leading Luo Liya and escaping towards the outskirts of the Fire Nation''s imperial city. If they didn''t come out, they wouldn''t know, but the moment they came out, they would be scared, and she would really be kidnapped here unknowingly. Looking at the unfamiliar face of the people, Luo Liya suddenly missed the people in River City.


    "Tao Tie, become smaller and become a horse. Don''t let anyone discover you."


    Previously, the Taotie had already caused a great deal of damage to the mansion that she did not know of. Although the people of Fire Blaze Nation are hateful, the people are innocent, she did not want to affect innocent people.


    The Taotie obediently turned into a white horse. Luo Liya happily stroked its head, "You''re so obedient!"


    The Taotie immediately hissed, indicating that it heard it. It really was ¡­ Lovely!


    As she did not have any preparation when she escaped, she did not even bring food and silver. She could only let the Taotie speed up and hope that they would reach River City soon.


    Fortunately, River City was at the border between the Fire Nation and the Blue Water Nation. As long as they left the Fire Nation, they would not be far from River City.


    Luo Liya finally arrived at the gate of River City in the evening. Thinking of the scene when she, Wu Kong and the others majestically entered through the gate a few months ago, she couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, hoping to be able to see Wu Kong and the others in River City.


    Thinking of this, she became even more anxious. She wanted to quickly enter the city and increase her speed.


    After entering the city, she let Tao Tie enter her Zhen Qi stone and walk out of the Luo mansion. At this moment, the Luo mansion was brightly lit with a big red lantern hanging at the door.


    Luo Liya pursed her lips and knocked on the door. After a long while, an attendant that she had never seen before appeared. That servant looked at Luo Liya with a puzzled expression, "Who are you looking for?"


    Luo Liya was even more surprised, this must be the new servant in the mansion, right? He actually asked who she was looking for?


    "Send the steward to see me." Luo Liya said indifferently. Just as she was about to go in, the servant dutifully ran forward to stop her, "No one is allowed in. Wait for me here. I''ll go to the housekeeper first."


    Luo Liya was amused by that servant''s dutiful spirit. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw a familiar figure appear in front of her.


    Luo Liya looked at Luo Yan and sighed. Just as she was about to say something, that servant saw Luo Yan and quickly called out, "Master!"


    When Luo Liya saw the look of frustration on his face, she immediately felt extremely comfortable in her heart. She then called out to Luo Yan, "Dad."


    Suddenly, the servant''s eyes became wide open, and his face revealed a look of disbelief. He immediately turned around and looked at Luo Yan, as if he was waiting for her reply.


    "This is my daughter, Luo Liya, your Fourth Miss." Luo Yan said softly. Before the servant could react, Luo Yan had already launched her attack. Her hands gripped the shape of claws as she attacked Luo Liya. Luo Liya also smiled and started fighting with her.


    The servant didn''t know what to do. Since the old master had already said that she was his daughter, why did he still hurt her? Moreover, it seemed that every move was fatal, and Luo Liya was not ambiguous. She did her best to resist Luo Yan, and the two of them seemed to have started a fight to the death.


    In the end, Luo Liya injured Luo Yan''s arm, and Luo Yan injured Luo Liya''s shoulder. Both of them were in so much pain that they had to cover their wounds, but they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Not bad, you''ve improved a lot." Luo Yan praised her in a concise manner. Luo Liya''s mood immediately became very joyful, the corners of her mouth hooked up into a smile, "Thank you, father."


    "You were injured?"


    "Today is the perfect day."


    "That''s right. If you weren''t injured, you would have hurt me even more. I''m very pleased with myself for being able to do this in such a short period of time."


    If she were to continue at this speed, Luo Liya would definitely surpass her, Luo Yan thought without a shred of doubt.


    "Thank you, father." Other than these few simple words, Luo Liya didn''t know what to say at all. She thought that her meeting with Luo Yan would be very touching, but Luo Liya didn''t have that kind of feeling. Perhaps it was because they had been separated for a long time, but although her feelings for Luo Yan were deep, she didn''t want to hug and cry with her.


    "Alright, let''s go in." Like Luo Liya''s reaction, he did not ask her what had happened or why she was injured, nor did he give her a hug. The way Luo Yan loved her daughter was different from what she already knew.


    "Yes, father." He approached the red door, but the Jiang manor remained the same as before. Although it had undergone an unexpected change, it was still a place to live. She looked around at the surrounding grass and trees, and even if it was dark, she still remembered where she was.


    This was her most humiliating memory, and also her most vivid one. She had left here for nearly half a year, and then she had finally returned to this place.


    Just as Luo Liya was sighing with emotion, a figure appeared in front of her. She rubbed her eyes, suspecting that she had seen wrongly, but after rubbing her eyes, she found that he had not disappeared, and was instead smiling in front of her.


    "Liya, yes, it''s me. You''re finally back."


    Luo Lei said to Luo Liya with a joyful expression, his eyes full of joy.


    "Why are you here?" In contrast to Lori, she was not very happy, and asked with a smelly face.


    "I''m going home for the new year. Also, your friends are here too. Do you want to go see them?"


    Lori said with a smile, then indifferently looked at Luo Liya who was getting closer to him, "What? My friend? You mean Wu Kong and the rest? "


    I wanted to catch up with you guys, but I didn''t expect to see your friends in a tavern that was already destroyed. After waking them up, I only found out that you were kidnapped by someone, and I''m not familiar with the place, so I had no choice but to bring them back first and then think of a way out. I didn''t expect that you would actually escape by yourself. Second Brother will take revenge for you. "


    "No need. You only need to tell me where Wu Kong and the others are." Luo Liya was still as cold and indifferent as before, and her words to Luo Lei were also extremely rude. Even Luo Yan couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Liya, he''s your second brother. Talk to him!"


    Her tone carried the dignity of a father, but how could Luo Liya be afraid of him? She once again asked her own question, "Where are they?"


    Although Rolande didn''t look as excited as before, he still pointed at a place not far away, "Recover in that room over there."


    After hearing this, Lori didn''t pay any more attention to Lori as she walked straight to the side room. Luo Yan coldly snorted from behind her as if she was very unsatisfied, but Lori happily comforted her, "Father, Liya is angry with me. Why do you need to talk to her like that? She''s a girl, and the tender flowers need someone''s care."


    "A delicate flower?" This comparison almost made Luo Yan laugh out loud, "Look at her now, she''s no different from a man, she''s even more powerful than most men. Why would she need someone''s care?"


    "Really?" No matter how powerful they are, they are still women. As long as they are women, they are needed. " As Lori spoke, his gaze shifted to the figure that was hurrying forward not far away. His expression was one of tenderness and pity. This little sister of his had truly suffered a lot.


    Luo Liya didn''t care about what Luo Yan and Lore said. She eagerly went to the side room and kicked the door open. Then, she saw a familiar figure lying on the bed drinking medicine.


    It was a moon spirit.


    Yue Ling was frightened by this sudden turn of events, her eyes opened wide as she looked at the scene in front of her. When she saw Luo Liya''s face, her shock immediately turned into pleasant surprise, "Liya? It''s you? "


    "En, it''s me. Moon spirit, are you alright?" For the past few days, she had worried about their safety while eating and sleeping. That storekeeper had said that only his antidote could cure Free and Unrestrained Powder and that he would absolutely not save them. If no one cared about them, they could only wait for their deaths.


    Fortunately, Lorelei saved them ¡­ Fortunately ¡­ Thinking of this, Luo Liya couldn''t help but feel some gratitude towards Luo Lei. If it wasn''t for him, perhaps she wouldn''t be able to see Moon Spirit, Wukong and Zi Ruo again.


    "I''m fine, Liya. Where did you go? "Are you hurt or are you being tortured? I''m worried about your safety."


    I was abducted by someone unknown, and escaped from his grasp to return to River City. I originally thought that I would need to spend a lot of effort to find you, but who would have thought that my second brother saved you and brought you to the Luo Family. What about Violet Myrtle? Where''s Dong Ming? Are they all right? "


    The moon spirit looked at her excited expression and laughed softly, "It''s okay, they''re fine. Dongming has already returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, Wukong and Zi Ruo are in the next room, the two of them are already able to get off the bed. They are probably playing chess right now, do you want to see them?"


    Luo Liya''s worried heart finally settled down. Just as she was considering whether she should go to the next room, she heard messy footsteps. She turned her head and saw Wu Kong and Zi Ruo''s figures.


    Wu Kong looked at Luo Liya who had not lost any weight for a long time, and immediately became confused, "Sister! Elder sister, you''re finally back! When I heard your voice next door, I thought it was my imagination, but to think that it was real! "


    Wu Kong immediately dashed in front of Luo Liya and firmly held her in his arms.


    "Wu Kong, let go ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" I can''t breathe. " Luo Liya was tightly wrapped in Wu Kong''s embrace, and could only smell the sweet scent of a young man.


    "Alright, I''ll let you go a little bit." Wu Kong seemed to be extremely reluctant as he reduced his strength, but he still held her back. Luo Liya felt both angry and amused at the same time. She raised her head and saw that Zi Ruo and Yue Ling were looking at them with smiles on their faces.


    She felt her face grow hotter. No! He can''t go on like this, Luo Liya thought, and then used all of her strength to push Wu Kong away, "It''s enough to just hug him for a bit, what''s the point of hugging him for so long!"


    Luo Liya could not help but complain. Wu Kong immediately felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. However, when he saw the obvious rejection on Luo Liya''s face, he calmed down a little. It was likely that his elder sister didn''t like the smell of his body, so he didn''t want to continue hugging her.


    "Alright, I won''t hug you anymore." Wu Kong said with a bit of grievance. The moon spirit laughed heartily upon hearing this. Violet was also smiling faintly. Luo Liya was annoyed and turned her face away. It was a long while before her expression returned to normal.


    "Are you guys okay?" Luo Li Ya looked at Wu Kong and Zi Ruo.

 C106

    "Elder sister, look at how lively I am right now. Is there something wrong?" But you, where did you go? We''ve been looking for you, but there''s no trace of you. "


    Wu Kong looked at Luo Li Ya with a worried expression. Luo Li Ya then told Wu Kong and Zi Ruo about what happened to the moon spirit. The two of them let out a long sigh.


    "Forget it, it''s currently difficult to live in peace between the Brilliant Fire Nation and the Blue Water Nation. If we argue over this matter, we''ll instead be found by the Fire Nation. At that time, there will inevitably be a bloodbath." Seeing Wu Kong''s sullen expression, Luo Liya could not help but advise.


    If they didn''t know what to say, they might provoke a new round of conflict between the two countries. The war had just ended, and the people had not yet recovered from their depression, so they could not suffer the war anymore.


    Wu Kong also felt that what Luo Liya said was reasonable, so she gradually restrained the hostility on her face. Luo Liya then turned her gaze to the Moon Spirit and Zi Ruo, "Moon spirit, are you willing to spend the new year in River City? Right now, it will take us a few days to return to the Snow Village. By then, we might not be able to make it in time for the academy to start school, so we might as well stay here. After the end of the year, we can travel together. "


    Luo Liya''s tone was very sincere. When the moon spirit heard her words, it showed some hesitation on its face. It didn''t know if it should agree or not, so it shifted its hesitant gaze to Zi Ruo.


    "I''ll listen to you." "En, then let''s celebrate the new year here. In any case, we will be going back to the academy in a few days, and at that time there will be someone to take care of us. After this incident, I realized that the martial arts world is truly dangerous, and there are treacherous intentions everywhere.


    Luo Liya felt the same way. The thought of her almost falling into the hands of that shopkeeper made her feel extremely infuriated.


    "Oh right, why didn''t you and Wukong receive the Free and Unrestrained Powder back then? I asked Wukong and he said he didn''t know. " Zi Ruo asked indifferently once again.


    Luo Liya''s eyebrows furrowed as she thought about it. Previously, her attention was on other matters, so how could she have noticed these details? Now that she thought about it, she felt a little curious.


    With the poison in her body and her blood immune to all kinds of poisons, she naturally wouldn''t be poisoned by the Free and Unrestrained Powder. However, Wu Kong ¡­ He was not poisoned in the beginning, but he was later tricked by the storekeeper.


    "Maybe they put the poison from Free and Unrestrained Powder in the dish that Wu Kong doesn''t eat?" Luo Liya guessed.


    "The dishes Wu Kong doesn''t eat?" "What is it?" the moon spirit asked.


    "Radish."


    Wu Kong spoke without thinking, and only after a moment did he react, a smile appearing on his face. "I understand! So it was like this! I can''t believe I can''t figure out such a simple problem! I''m so stupid! "


    As Wu Kong spoke, he patted his head in exchange for the laughter of the crowd.


    At this moment, a figure stood at the door of the room. The few of them all had some cultivation base, so they all turned around to look at the person at the door.


    Luo Lei wore a simple set of white robes and stood with his hands behind his back. His face was like that of a crown jade and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. He was currently looking at the four people with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    She bit her lip and stared at him, saying nothing. Lori walked in step by step with a leisurely posture. "Liya, are you at ease to see your friend?"


    His voice was very gentle, and his eyes were fixed on Luo Liya. He even bent his body slightly in order to match Luo Liya''s height, as if he was very concerned about something.


    Luo Liya remained silent, but the moon spirit pulled on her sleeve, silently reminding her. She sighed in her heart and finally opened her mouth. "I''m at ease. Very at ease."


    "That''s great. You must be tired from the long journey. Do you want a meal or a bath first?" Rollie asked again, still as gentle as ever.


    "Mm, I''ll arrange it myself." Luo Liya pursed her lips and replied, then turned her head, "Moon spirit, rest well. There''s also the both of you. We''ll meet again tomorrow."


    After all, they were in front of the Luo Family, so the other three were very polite. They didn''t have the same attitude as when they spoke to Luo Liya earlier.


    "Liya, wait for me."


    Lori couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth, wanting to keep up with her. However, all of a sudden, Lori stopped, turned around and asked, "Why are you following me?"


    "I want to arrange it for you."


    "No need, I ¡­" I have my limits, go rest. " If it weren''t for him, Wukong and the others might have died, and he had cured them, and he had treated her with a kind look from the moment she had entered the room until now. She felt that if she treated him like that again, it would have been really malicious, but that feeling in her heart had not been able to get through, so she had no choice but to speak to him in this manner.


    When Lorry heard this, it was as if he had obtained a priceless treasure. The corners of his mouth curved up in a clear smile. "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    When Luo Liya saw his overjoyed expression, her brows twitched. Was this man really the Luo Lei that abandoned her in River City while she was still free and unfettered in the Royal Capital? Or ¡­ What difficulties did he have?


    As she pondered, she instructed the maidservant to prepare a bath for her. After taking a bath and changing clothes, she returned to her room. Lying under the bed curtain, she finally felt at ease.


    She had been ambushed by Gao Ying''s assassins, and then taken to the Fire Nation without anyone knowing. It could be said that she had only returned to River City with a narrow escape from death, and now that she had finally settled down, the sleepiness of running everyday also came along with it. After a while, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    The winter nights were always very long. Luo Liya felt as if she had slept for a day and a night. When she opened her eyes again, she felt as if she had been separated by a lifetime.


    When she saw the pigtailed maid, she remembered that she was currently in a bustling military governor''s mansion. This was definitely a maid that Luo Yan had arranged for her, and she was used to serving her, so she waved her hand to allow the maid to leave.


    She stared at the black dot on top of it. The Taotie was stretching its body with a very lazy look, Luo Liya smiled in her heart, then she thought about the matter of finding food for the Taotie, and thought that she should think of a way to increase the spirituality of the Taotie.


    After thinking like this, she put away the Taotie, put on some clothes and washed her face and rinsed her mouth before going out. Wu Kong and the others also woke up early and made some calculations. Today was the 28th of the Moon of the Moon, and the day after tomorrow was New Year''s Eve.


    During breakfast, Lorya inevitably saw Lori. Lori sat next to her with a big smile on his face. In front of Luo Yan, it wasn''t good to go overboard, so she could only sit there without moving.


    Luo Liya thought that there would be a generation gap between Luo Yan and Wu Kong, but she didn''t expect that they would have such a good conversation, especially Wu Kong and Zi Ruo, the man''s views on certain matters were very consistent, and Luo Lei also praised Wu Kong and Zi Ruo, saying that he would transfer Zi Ruo to his own class as soon as the new school semester started.


    The topic of conversation had unknowingly turned to the martial arts competition.


    "Then, how are your preparations for the competition?" Luo Yan asked with a serious look in her eyes.


    "Reporting to the military director, this junior has been preparing hard all this time. I just don''t know if I''m strong enough or not, so I might as well spar with you for a chance to broaden my horizons."


    Zi Ruo answered without leaking, showing a very modest and cautious attitude. Luo Yan nodded, her gaze shifting to Wu Kong and Luo Liya.


    "Actually, I am not too sure about the preparations, but at that time, will the military director be the judge? Then the Lord Commander will know. " Wu Kong scratched his head and replied, Luo Yan''s face instantly changed.


    "How did you know I was going to be a judge?"


    "I guessed. Didn''t the academy say at that time that they would invite many heavyweight judges?" The Military Commander is one of the top experts in the entire Country of Clear Water. He will naturally come. He lowered his head and asked with a cold expression.


    Luoyan nodded in satisfaction, "You are right, so you must prepare yourself. Don''t think that just because I am a judge that I can give you high marks, I will be even more harsh than the other judges."


    "We shall obey father''s teachings." Luo Liya replied with lowered eyes. She had always regarded Luo Yan as her idol, and had thought that he was ungrateful to her mother, but when the truth was revealed and she understood that he was also in the dark, she had forgiven him, and later he had arranged for her to study in the Royal Academy. To her, he was a great benefactor and she would listen to everything he said.


    "Learn a lot from your second brother. He knows a lot more than you do."


    "Liya understands."


    She lowered her head as she spoke, then glanced at Lorelei out of the corner of her eyes. Seeing that Lorelei was also looking at her with a smile that wasn''t a smile, she became a little embarrassed and tried her best to return to her normal expression.


    It was the custom of River City, where the 28th and 15th of the Moon were symmetrical days, which meant that the 28th of the Moon Festival was also to be done, and the day was a day of revelry, with lion dances everywhere, and New Year''s wares to be placed, and at night there were lanterns and lanterns, and the young men and women were at peace.


    Everyone agreed on this suggestion. Luo Liya didn''t say anything and the five of them went to the Jiangcheng street market in casual clothes.

 C107

    River City, as its name implied, was built near a river. Small bridges and flowing water could be seen all over the city. Usually, River City would give off a peaceful feeling, but now, it was bustling with activity and flourishing with life.


    Zi Ruo and Moon Spirit walked at the front side, with Wu Kong and Luo Liya following closely behind. Luo Lei was at the back, so they didn''t bring any servants or guards from the military governor''s mansion.


    Yue Ling and Zi Ruo had never been to River City before, so they felt that everything was new. Looking left and right, not long after, the Moon Spirit''s hands were filled with small things, and Zi Ruo was looking at the smiling Moon Spirit with a loving and harmonious scene. Wu Kong had been living in River City for a while, and although they were familiar with each other, this was the first time he had seen such a lively scene, her handsome face was filled with excitement as she pointed towards the distance, letting Luo Li Ya see.


    "Elder sister, look, there''s a lion dancer over there. Hurry over!"


    "Aiya, there are even people showing off their skills over there. Let''s go!"


    "Elder sister, do you want to pinch a clay figurine? It''s so fun to watch! "


    Wu Kong held onto Luo Liya''s hand all the way while running around. After all, he had separated himself from the moon spirit and Zi Ruo. Meanwhile, Luo Lei followed closely behind them like a piece of candy.


    At this moment, Luo Liya was standing in the crowd, watching the acrobatics performance. When she caught a glimpse of his indifferent expression, she couldn''t help but extend her hand to pull him towards her, "Second Brother, come over here so you can see."


    Her voice was very soft, but Rollie heard it. The indifference on his face disappeared and was replaced with a bright smile. He stood next to Lorya, his eyes unmoving as he looked at the black mass of heads in front of him.


    Luo Liya sensed his mood and tried her best to speak to the two of them naturally. What he owed her seemed to have been made up for by him. Furthermore, she had never experienced such pain before, and it was only a nightmare caused by the Chen family.


    Lori was trying to be a good brother, and she was trying to be a good sister.


    She was lost in her own thoughts when something happened. The other artist who was standing on top of one of the artists suddenly fell off his shoulder, foaming at the mouth. His body kept twitching, and his head swayed from side to side.


    Some of the onlookers immediately turned around to flee, while the ones who dared to stand there and watch, along with the artists who had fallen, immediately surrounded him. Suddenly, a man''s scream rang out, making Luo Liya feel that something was wrong. Wu Kong followed behind her.


    Lori dived into the crowd. Seeing the man on the ground and the pale-faced man beside him, he immediately understood that the man was dead. He reached out his hand and touched his nose.


    "Elder sister, what''s going on? "Why did it suddenly become like this?" Wu Kong squatted beside Luo Liya and asked.


    "I don''t know. It looks like it was poisoned." Lolya stared at him without moving, her gaze gradually shifting to the man''s neck, where there seemed to be a thin line.


    She immediately stretched out her hand to pull away the man''s shirt. Lori didn''t expect her to do this. His body paused for a moment before he was shocked by the scene before him.


    From his navel to his neck, a long red line appeared on the upper half of the man''s body. It was as red as blood and continuously grew thicker and bigger. It was extremely terrifying.


    Luo Liya stared at the red mark, her eyes filled with a peculiar light. When the rest of the people saw this scene, they were already stupefied. They immediately retreated backwards, and there were even some who loudly cried out "Help!" as they were worried that this was some strange poison from a Gu technique.


    Just at that moment, the red marks had already become more and more swollen, like a long string of tumors growing on the man''s body. Luo Liya leaned in front of him to carefully observe, but Wu Kong pulled her back, "Elder sister, stop looking, it''s so disgusting!" "And it''s getting bigger and bigger, as if it''s going to break ¡­"


    Seeing this, Lori and Wu Kong immediately pulled together Luo Liya''s body away. However, the speed of the poisonous bug was too fast, in a split-second, it had already attacked the necks of Luo Liya and the others. With Luo Liya''s poison technique, naturally she was not afraid, but Luo Lei and Wu Kong used their true energy to resist it without any hesitation, and the poisonous insect was immediately blocked from the true energy halo.


    Many of them had been stung by the magger-like poisonous substance, but after being stung by it, there was nothing out of the ordinary. It was just a faint red mark on their neck, upon seeing this, Luo Liya immediately summoned her Zhen Qi, wanting to use her previous method to subdue the poisonous substance, but this time, the previous method she had tried was not useful at all.


    The poisonous substance did not budge.


    Luo Lei was the one with the strongest amount of Zhen Qi out of the three of them, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t kill those poisonous creatures, so he could only allow them to harm the ordinary citizens.


    "Liya, let''s hurry and send the civilians to a safe place. There are a lot of poisonous creatures in the outskirts of River City, I think there will be a taboo for this poisonous substance. With you here, the poisonous creatures in the poisonous forest won''t dare to harm the commoners. Quickly!"


    Lori said to Loria with a serious expression. She immediately understood how serious the situation was and that even Lori could not do anything. If she did not stop her, the citizens of River City would suffer. She nodded to Lori.


    She immediately summoned her Taotie and looked at it with clear eyes: "Taotie, now is the time for you to show your might, don''t disappoint me."


    The Taotie nodded, intentionally or unintentionally, and Luo Liya immediately made the commoners sit on it. When have they ever seen a Taotie? She thought it was a monster like the poisonous creature, but her eyes were filled with fear and she kept shaking her head.


    There was nothing Luo Liya could do. She used her true qi and forced those commoners to sit on the back of the Taotie. Then, she also followed along and shouted in a low voice. The Taotie immediately started to run wildly.


    "Grasp its tentacles! If he fell down! but you''re going to lose your life! "


    "Don''t be afraid! It is a Divine Beast, not a monster. It will bring us to a safe place! "


    Luo Liya shouted loudly at the commoners, who were still in a state of shock as they listened to her. For their own lives, they finally chose to listen to her, tightly holding onto the tentacles of the Taotie.


    Luo Liya had been here before, so she pointed the way for the Taotie to move towards a cave. After settling the people in the cave, she took out her Treasure Bag, lured out the hooked up ants, snow moths and green-eyed monsters, and guarded them in front of the cave. The poisonous bugs in the poison forest would not easily break into the cave if they saw them.


    "You! "Come here!" Luo Liya had picked out a tall and sturdy young man. After he was called out, the young man hesitantly walked towards her, his eyes filled with reverence.


    "Stay here and count the number of people. We can''t let anything happen to them. If I come back and see someone in an accident, you will be the only one to ask. Do you understand?"


    Luo Liya commanded sternly. Actually, she did not want to be fierce towards that young man. It was just that she still had to rush to save the others. Inevitably, she had a harsh expression on her face.


    The young man immediately nodded, his body trembling uncontrollably, as if he was afraid that Luo Liya would eat him. Luo Liya didn''t care much about it, she just jumped onto the Taotie and rushed back to River City.


    Lori and Wukong were still using their true energy to block the poisonous substance''s attack. This would buy her as much time as possible. Thus, she had to seize the moment and rush over there.


    Fortunately, Zi Ruo and the moon spirit who were scattered later joined in the battle, as did Fu Dongming, Fu Quan and Luo Yan, who had the deepest cultivation in River City. When she returned, she saw that those people were standing in a row, using their true energy to stop the poison''s attack.


    From a distance, they looked like a mass of black masses. Luo Liya only felt that her eyes were blurry and immediately rode the Taotie to rescue people at the back without stopping. The women and children were first, then the elderly, then the young, and finally the martial artists with a high cultivation level and above.


    But in the end, she was still unable to save all the people.


    Even though Luo Yan was an Immortal level expert, and Luo Lei had quite a strong cultivation, and with the [Wukong Zi] ''s Fu Dongming Moon Spirit, he was still unable to defeat the power of that poisonous object. It was simply ¡­ Too terrifying.


    They gradually broke through the zhen qi barrier and attacked in front of Luo Yan and the others. In the end, they had no choice but to step back step by step.


    "Father!" I can''t take it anymore! Let''s leave first! We can''t deal with this poison right now! " Lori said to Luoyan, his face flushing red. He didn''t look like a gentle young man at all, and the veins on his forehead were popping.


    Luo Yan shook her head, "I am the commander of the eastern navy. This River City is under my jurisdiction to begin with, so how can I leave the civilians behind?"


    Fu Quan, who was at the side, also chimed in, "Commander is right. This disaster is both fierce and urgent, but it does not mean that it can become an excuse for us to retreat. I, Fu Quan, am the lord of River City.


    The two elderly men sang the same tune, as if they were vowing to live and die with the people of River City.


    Luo Liya gave Fu Dongming a look, indicating for him to settle this matter with her father. Fu Dongming nodded his head in understanding, while she herself walked up to Luoyan.


    "Father, Father, you are the military governor of the East Sea. You control a vast territory and there are even more commoners waiting for you. If you are harmed because of this, what will happen to the other commoners?" Without leadership, it would be no different from a piece of loose sand. Father, think carefully, don''t lose too much weight, although the people of River City are important, if we don''t continue to think carefully about it, we will definitely be harmed even more.


    "Please reconsider."


    "Please reconsider."


    "Please reconsider."


    Luo Lei, Wu Kong, Zi Ruo and the others all followed Luo Liya and spoke. Luo Yan''s resolute face finally relaxed a little as she looked at the poisonous creatures before her, and finally gave in and nodded, "Alright, I''ll listen to you all."


    As he spoke, he looked towards Fu Quan, only to see the figure of Fu Dongming carrying Fu Quan on his shoulder.


    Forget about it. Right now, these younger generation members were much more knowledgeable than they were. Luo Yan sighed in her heart and then walked with them towards the Taotie''s place. At this time, he found out that Luo Liya had a pet, and it was an ancient beast Taotie. It seemed like that girl had hidden quite a few things from him.


    Everyone rode their Taotie and advanced into the poisonous forest, and the poisonous creatures behind them were no longer able to obstruct them, quickly chasing everyone''s figures as if they had been injected with chicken blood. The miserable cries of those people who had been stung continuously sounded behind them, even if Luo Liya was as staunch as before, it would still be unbearable to listen to it.


    The expressions of the crowd immediately turned gloomy. Wu Kong clenched his fists tightly. Anger could be seen in his eyes.

 C108

    After reaching the cave in the poisonous forest, he was safe for the time being.


    Half of the citizens of River City had been moved here. As soon as they entered, they saw the black mass of heads, and the moment they saw Fu Quan''s figure, they cried out loud.


    "What happened to City Lord Fu? Was it to save us from injury? "


    "City Lord Fu! City Lord Fu must not let anything happen to him, the entire city depends on you. "


    Fu Dongming helped Fu Quan to sit down, gesturing for everyone to quiet down, "The mayor is fine for the time being, he just fainted. Don''t be afraid, the mayor will be with us. The danger to River City will definitely pass."


    Fu Dongming was there comforting everyone, while Luo Liya and the rest were focused on healing Luo Yan.


    Yes, in the battle against the poisonous substance, Luoyan had long been stung to the neck, but he didn''t mention anything about it, so they were kept in the dark until Lore discovered the red mark on his neck.


    "Father, do you feel any discomfort?" Luo Liya asked with a frown, her face filled with worry.


    Seeing Luo Liya''s appearance, Luo Yan couldn''t help but laugh, "Dad is fine, this little injury is nothing at all. Moreover, I blocked it the moment it attacked me." "Nothing serious."


    However, Luo Liya did not believe his words of comfort. She had an ominous premonition that the people who were previously stung were fine. However, just because they were fine now did not mean that nothing would happen to them in the future.


    "Zi Ruo, take a look for my father." She spoke to Zi Ruo, who nodded and stepped forward to check Luo Yan''s pulse, but Luo Yan immediately waved her hand and rejected, "You guys go save the people who were stung me first, they are weaker than me. Your dad is an exalted Immortal level expert, could it be that he will be knocked down by this little bug? Hurry up and go, no need to pay any attention to him, all of you will go. "


    Luo Yan had an adamant look on her face. Seeing him being so tough, Luo Liya looked at him and sighed. A few people then walked to the center of the crowd to check on the injuries of the others.


    The commoners who had been stung by the poisonous creatures didn''t show any abnormal reactions. They just kept complaining about the pain on their necks. However, the red marks on their necks were not obvious, as if they had been stung by mosquitoes.


    However, everyone present had seen with their own eyes how the poisonous creatures had escaped from the entertainer''s body. It was extremely revolting, and they all knew in their hearts that their power would not stop there.


    Zi Ruo didn''t know what poison that poison was, and even suspected that it wasn''t poison. She had no choice but to spread some ointment to the people who were stung, separating them from the rest. Luo Li, Wu Kong and the rest helped to apply the ointment. Fu Dongming stood beside Luo Liya.


    "Liya, I only found out about the news of your return today. Originally, I wanted to pay a visit, but something like this suddenly happened. It''s a good thing that I saw you, you ¡­" Are you alright? " Fu Dongming asked in a worried tone, but his hands did not stop moving. His eyes were staring forward, as if he was very serious.


    "It''s pretty good, I''ve pretty much recovered now. I originally wanted to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to look for you at night, but I didn''t expect something like this to happen ¡­" Today, you acted very well and were very calm. "


    She felt that the current Fu Dongming was as different as heaven and earth from before. Although he used to be a refined and refined noble young master, he would still be emotional sometimes and constantly argue with Wu Kong. But now, he had become very good at controlling his emotions. It was as if he had been taught by someone else.


    Luo Liya had a faint guess in her heart, but now was not the time to ask him, so she could only hide that guess in her heart.


    "Is that so?" The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but he still calmly applied ointment on the citizens in front of him one by one. Luo Liya was also focused on her own work, after a quarter of an hour, the entire cave had become organized, the commoners sat by the fire and chatted. Since they found out that the Commander was also here, they were finally able to calm down.


    Luo Yan was famous, he had saved countless people in the city before, and they had great respect for him. As long as Luo Yan was around, their hearts would naturally be at peace.


    Luo Liya listened to the whispers of the commoners, then looked at the calm and composed Luo Yan at the side, the respect in her heart for him increased by a few points.


    "Liya, come here."


    Luo Yan sensed Luo Liya''s gaze and immediately called out to her. Luo Liya obediently sat next to him, surrounded by Luo Lei, Wukong, Moon Spirit, Fu Dongling, and Zi Ruo.


    "Tell me about the situation with your father. How did those poisonous creatures come out?" Luo Yan asked with a heavy expression.


    They were all listening attentively, so she pursed her lips and spoke softly, "Second Brother, Wu Kong and I were watching some acrobatics. I did not expect that the showman would suddenly fall from another showman''s body, and at the same time, he was spitting white saliva and twitching to death. Afterwards, I discovered that there was a very long red scar on his body, which extended from his navel all the way to his neck.


    After hearing this, Luo Yan''s expression became a bit unfriendly. Her face darkened for a while, then she stood up and shouted to the commoners who were surrounding the bonfire, "Are the performers from the time of the accident still around?"


    There was silence.


    They were the closest to the poisonous creatures. They must have already been viciously attacked and had no time to escape, so they were most likely left in the city.


    Seeing that no one replied, Luo Yan''s face became even darker. She turned around and reprimanded Luo Liya and the others, "They are all important witnesses. They might know the source of the poison. Why do you have to protect them?"


    Luo Liya was about to apologize, but then she heard Lori''s deep and melodious voice, "Father, it was my fault. At that time, I did not think too much about it and let Liya send the commoners here first. I was inconsiderate, so please punish me."


    Lori had always been a good and obedient son in front of Luo Yan. He knew that mistakes were inevitable. Luo Yan was very satisfied with him, but right now his face was full of disappointment.


    "Is punishment useful?" It''s too late now. Tell me, what should we do? How can I get out of this crisis? " Luo Yan angrily asked, her eyes burning. Seeing this, Luo Liya couldn''t help but want to go up and speak up for Lori, but someone beat her to it.


    "Lord Commander, Wukong has a plan. Would you like to hear it?" Wu Kong cupped his hands together and bowed towards Luo Yan. Luo Yan was originally facing Luo Lei, but after hearing Wu Kong''s words, her gaze immediately shifted to him.


    "Oh? What method do you have? I would like to hear more about it. "


    The poisons must be hunting for human scent in the jungles now, hidden only by the smell of monsters and bugs, but sooner or later we''re going to be exposed, so it''s better to wait until then." And then I''ll think of a way to cure the poison from the patient. "" No, no... Wu Kong''s expression was solemn as she said this. Luo Liya had never seen Wu Kong''s serious expression before. He seemed to be a little careless and a little calm.


    "Calamity of the East?" As expected of Luo Lei and Luo Yan, the father and son duo repeated Wu Kong''s words at the same time.


    Wu Kong nodded his head, "Since that poisonous substance likes to hibernate, then let it hibernate long enough. This place is not far from the border between the Brilliant Fire Nation and the Blue Water Nation. I believe that there are many soldiers of the Fire Nation stationed there.


    Everyone present was stunned when they heard this. They didn''t expect Wu Kong to not say much during normal times. He only circled around Luo Liya. At the most critical times, he had quite a clever mind.


    Even Luo Yan''s gaze towards Wu Kong had a tinge of praise in it, but he immediately raised his doubts, "However, how do you think we should deal with this problem? "Are you sure those poisonous creatures will listen to you?"


    "They only recognize the scent of humans after interacting with them before, they will definitely follow them. At that time, our group can lead the poisonous creatures all the way to the military camp of the Fire Nation, and it wouldn''t be too late to escape by then. Although there are some risks, this method will definitely work. "Moreover ¡­"


    He didn''t know if he should say what he was thinking or not. At this time, Luo Liya said with tacit understanding, "Moreover, perhaps those poisonous substances were developed by the people of the Fire Nation to deal with us. We are returning the favor, when the time comes, we can completely cure the problem."


    Listening to the two of them singing together, the look in Luo Yan''s eyes kept changing. Sometimes it was dark and sometimes it was clear. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Commander, please let us go." The silent Zi Ruo also followed Luo Liya and spoke.


    "Yes, the moon spirit is also willing to draw the poison away."


    "The same goes for Dongming."


    "Father, how can there be no children left for this kind of thing?"


    Luo Yan helplessly looked at them, and finally waved her hand, "Whatever, you can go if you want. As a member of my Jade Water Nation, remember your mission."


    "Yes sir!"


    Luo Yan looked at those few people, and suddenly had a burst of emotion. This Jade Water Nation, was it really going to change days and welcome a new face? With these young people, can he be counted as the successor?


    In order to prevent the poisonous creatures from discovering their tracks, Luo Liya and the others left as soon as they said goodbye. The poisonous bugs guarding the cave entrance gradually dispersed under Luo Liya''s command, and the surroundings immediately became pitch black, it was originally night time, the 28th of the Moon should have been a family reunion, everyone should have been sitting around the stove chatting, but now they had no choice but to carry out a very risky mission. Everyone''s hearts were heavy, and along the way, they were speechless, even the smiling Wu Kong had a strange look in his eyes.


    His mind was full of the civilians who were attacked by the poison during the day. They were just ordinary people, but they were going to suffer this unexpected disaster. Although the poison hadn''t started yet, but they could lose their lives at any time.


    But Lolya had told him to control his anger, or else the consequences would be unthinkable, so he kept trying to suppress the fire so hard that he didn''t say anything along the way.


    The few of them walked side by side. Suddenly, the pitch-black night sky emitted a light that was as bright as day. A group of creatures as dazzling as fireflies appeared in front of them.


    But upon closer inspection, they looked far more terrifying than fireflies.


    Luo Liya was flabbergasted as she looked at the scene in front of her. The poisonous creatures she had encountered in the daytime had been magnified to twice their original size, extending their limbs. White pus flowed from their limbs, and if one did not look carefully, one would not be able to recognize them.


    Lorraine stretched out her hand to stop them, stopping them from moving forward. Her eyes were stern and grave.

 C109

    When Luo Liya saw that Luo Lei was standing in front of them, she immediately took a step forward. However, she was stopped by Wu Kong, "Sis, just stand here and leave it to us."


    Luo Li Ya turned her head and stared at Wu Kong. He unexpectedly maintained the same expression as Luo Lei, with his eyes solemn and deep, with an unusual look in his thick eyebrows. In the dark night, his black clothes flapped in the cold wind, and Luo Li Ya was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered.


    "Everyone deal with it together, how can I be missing?"


    Wu Kong immediately frowned when he heard what Luo Liya said, but Luo Liya had already taken the opportunity to stand beside Luo Lei. Without saying anything further, she summoned her true qi and attacked those poisonous creatures.


    "Liya! What are you doing! "


    "If we keep hesitating, these poisons will definitely go into the cave."


    Seeing this, Zi Ruo, Yue Ling, and Fu Dongming also stepped forward together and stretched out their hands to attack. Luo Lei originally wanted to plan a move before making a move, but their current actions made it difficult for him to dismount from the tiger''s back.


    His brows were deeply furrowed, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Finally, he opened his arms, and the flames behind him instantly filled the sky. The tongues of flame began to swallow and spit out, and Lori slightly leaned back, then suddenly leaned forward, sending a huge tongue of fire flying toward the poisonous creatures.


    This time, they were finally injured.


    As soon as he finished, his knees went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Luo Liya was the first to notice his movements and immediately went forward to support his arm, "Second brother, are you alright?"


    she asked nervously. Hearing her sister''s worrisome words, Lori felt a sense of relief. He stared at her and was about to speak, but instead he spat out blood. His pale lips were stained with a dark red color, making him look even more strange.


    "Second Brother!"


    "Teacher!"


    Seeing that Lori had vomited a mouthful of blood, they all gathered around him, their faces filled with obvious worry. However, Lori used his sleeve to wipe his lips and said, "I''m fine, those poisonous creatures have finally been destroyed. Next up, we''ll do as Wu Kong says."


    As he lightly spoke, he pushed Luo Liya away from him and stood up on his own. His face had a resolute and unwavering expression. His thin face that stood under the night sky actually looked handsome and bright.


    The trace of hatred left in Luo Liya''s heart also gradually disappeared.


    "Let''s go." Luo Lei waved at those people, indicating that he was alright. Luo Liya was still looking at him with a worried face, while Wukong''s throat seemed to be trembling. He wanted to speak, but Luo Liya looked at him and stopped him.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    She knew that her persuasion would be of no avail. Instead, it would be better to fulfill Lori''s wish.


    The group of people immediately summoned their Zhen Qi and used the True Qi to fly towards the northeast. The northeast was where the border between the Blue Water Nation and the Fire Nation was located.


    Although some of the poisonous creatures that had swelled up were injured by Lori, the rest of the battle force was still very strong. Realizing that they were going to be left alone, they immediately followed, forming a large group.


    "Everyone, don''t look behind you." If they turned around, they might be scared by the scene in front of them. Then, they might be hurt by the poisonous creatures if they were not careful. After all, Lori was very knowledgeable and had more combat experience than Luo Liya and the others.


    Luo Liya obediently didn''t turn around, and advanced while riding the wind. In front of her was Luolei, in the left was the Moon Spirit and Wu Kong, and behind them were Fu Dongling and Zi Ruo. They seemed to be surrounding and protecting her.


    However, it was too late for her to change places with Lunar Spirit. In this situation, if she wasn''t careful for a bit, she would miss something. She had to focus all her attention on increasing her speed, or else everyone might be implicated.


    A few miles away from the poisonous forest was the border between the Brilliant Fire Nation and the Blue Water Nation. There were heavy soldiers standing guard there. In addition to the general of the Fire Nation, there were also the soldiers of the Blue Water Nation.


    He originally wanted to lead the way, but if he injured the army of the State of Clear Water, then it would not be worth it. Therefore, Lori increased his speed and walked in front of everyone, wanting to notify the State of Clear Water to withdraw their troops. Luo Liya and the others naturally understood his good intentions, and were not surprised when they saw his figure disappearing in front of them.


    "Elder sister, are you tired? "Hold my hand." Noticing that Luo Liya''s true qi was gradually decreasing, Wu Kong opened up his hand to her. Luo Liya turned her face away and saw that his black hair was floating in the air, and he was looking at her sincerely.


    Previously, she had let the Taotie send the citizens into the poisonous forest again and again. Her and the Taotie''s true energy was one and the Taotie was tired, so she was not much better off. That was why she could not summon the Taotie right now and had the Taotie send them to the border of the two countries.


    She knew that she shouldn''t try to be brave, trying to be strong would only implicate others. Thus, she extended her hand to let Wu Kong support her, a look of joy flashed through Wu Kong''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared into the darkness of her eyes. She pulled Luo Liya and continued walking forward.


    When Fu Dongming, who was following behind, saw the two of them with their hands over each other''s heads, he was shocked. The emotion in his eyes was suppressed, he looked towards the other direction and increased his speed.


    Lorelei was the first to arrive at the base camp of the Jade Water Nation. At this moment, the general standing guard was Bi You, the great general Qin You Yi. Rolin had a close personal relationship with him, so he did not have time to explain much to Qin You. He directly requested, "General Qin, I am here on the orders of my father, Luo Yan.


    Seeing that Lori''s face was full of fatigue after running for a long time and the anxiety that could not be hidden in his eyes, Qin Wushuang''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately understood a bit. Something serious must have happened to make Lori show such an expression that he could control his emotions.


    "Inform the entire battalion to move southwest immediately. We can''t delay them for even a moment!"


    The deputy generals and the vanguards left the tent to pack up their things after they heard Qin You''s order and took charge. When Lori saw this, he finally let out a breath of relief. The pressure from the black cloud finally lessened a bit of the coldness in his eyes.


    "There''s no time to lose. General Qin, leave quickly. You''re the leader of the three armies. If there''s any mishap, the army will surely fall into chaos!"


    After a moment of silence, he finally clasped his hands at Lori. The sound of metal clashing against armor could be heard as he said in a low voice, "In that case, I, Qin, will go first. Brother Luo, please take care!"


    "Of course!"


    Qin Wu looked at him again, then turned around and left. In the army camp that was full of fire a moment ago, all the candles were extinguished, and then the sound of clanking footsteps rang out. Rolei looked at the soldiers who were walking away in unison, his brows knitted tightly together and his face expressionless.


    After they had walked a certain distance, the poisonous substance had already reached their location. From afar, he could see Luo Liya''s red clothes flapping in the dark night. Seeing that their battle strength was getting weaker, but the poisonous substance was gradually increasing in speed, he felt his heart tighten and immediately rushed forward.


    At this time, Zi Ruo was holding onto the moon spirit, while Wu Kong and Fu Dongming were supporting Luo Liya from the left and right. Luo Liya''s face was extremely pale, it must have consumed a lot of her energy, so she immediately stopped and closed her eyes, then once again opening her arms, and the light behind her once again illuminated the faces of everyone in front of her. When Luo Liya saw Luo Lei who was standing in front of the fire, she immediately realized what he wanted to do, and she shouted: "Second Brother! "No!"


    With a wave of his hands, the powerful impact once again struck Luo Liya and the others. However, the tongue of flame still had its own consciousness, so it didn''t harm them. Instead, it charged towards the poisonous creatures with an unstoppable force.


    More than half of the poisonous creatures were once again injured, but the ones that luckily survived Lori''s attack were still extremely powerful and were being split apart at an astonishing speed. Their appearances became bigger and bigger, and they became more and more terrifying.


    When Lori finished, he fell straight to the ground. This time, no matter how fast Loria ran, she couldn''t stop his head from hitting the rocks on the ground.


    After a thumping sound, everyone ran over to Lori. Lori was already experiencing heart failure, so he had to use 100% of his true qi twice in a row. Plus, he was constantly rushing over, which used up a lot of effort.


    Zi Ruo''s reaction was the fastest. She helped Luo Lei up and sat behind him, preparing to imbue him with true energy. Luo Li Ya was instantly shocked. "Zi Ruo, you ¡­"


    "Both of you, hold on to the poison for the time being. I''ll infuse zhenqi into teacher''s body to support him. Otherwise ¡­"


    If not, he might not be able to hold on. Ziruo did not say the latter part of the sentence, but everyone was well aware of it, Luo Liya frowned and nodded, then turned around to look at the poisonous creatures that were flying towards them. Their bodies were constantly expanding, and their eyeballs were also as big as copper bells, giving off a very scary feeling.


    Luo Liya took out her Hundred Treasure Bag, summoned all the poisonous insects, including the tail ants, snow moths, red centipedes, blood earthworms, green horned bugs, green eyed monsters, and other pets, and attacked those poisonous creatures. At the same time, Wu Kong and Fu Dongming also used seventy percent of their true energy to help Luo Liya, while the Moon Spirit stood by the side to protect Zi Ruo and Luo Lei, preventing any poisonous substance from getting close to them.


    The three of them stood aside. Luo Liya ordered her pets to deal with the poisonous creatures while using her zhenqi to stop them.


    The change happened too quickly. They thought they could successfully lure the poison to the Fire Nation, but now, something happened. In order to save them from their injuries, if they didn''t treat it in time, there was a high chance that something bad would happen.


    No matter how hard Zi Ruo tried, she could only instill a small portion of her true qi into it. Lori did not show any signs of improving, and for a while, Zi Ruo was so anxious that a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. The moon spirit who was watching from the side also felt nervous.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt a strong surge of true energy, it was very dense, much stronger than before Lori''s injury. At this moment, they suddenly felt a strong wave of true energy, it was very strong, compared to before Lori''s injury, it was even stronger.


    Luo Liya looked at that figure, as if she suddenly thought of something, and the corner of her mouth curled up uncontrollably.

 C110

    As the figure got closer and closer, Wu Kong and Fu Dongming also recognized him and called out in unison, "Wei Xi!"


    Upon hearing that, a smile blossomed on Wei Xi''s face. "It''s rare to see you still remember me, so my visit here wasn''t in vain!"


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and with a flick of his robe, that group of poisonous creatures immediately turned around and flew towards the wall. Luo Liya and the others watched this scene with wide eyes and faces filled with disbelief.


    As if having some sort of ultimate move, wherever he pointed to, that group of poisonous creatures followed him. Not long after, they disappeared in front of everyone, Luo Liya finally regained her senses, walked towards the wall, and asked, "Wall! What method did you use just now? "Why do they listen to you?"


    "We''ll talk about it later." Then she strode over to Lori. When she saw him, she looked up at him.


    "Don''t instill zhenqi into him, feed him this."


    He took out a bottle from his pocket, and then poured out a dozen pills into Zi Ruo''s hands. Zi Ruo had eaten them before, so she naturally knew that this was a medicine to replenish her true energy, and since Lore''s true energy was now depleted, he immediately had Yue Ling support him, opening his mouth and feeding him the dozen or so pills. Lore''s expression was a little pained, after all, taking so many pills in one go and still having to swallow them all at once was definitely going to be difficult.


    Seeing that Luo Lei ate the pills, Xu Xi relaxed a lot. She sighed and turned around, but seeing that Luo Liya was still worried, she couldn''t help but comfort her, "Don''t worry. He should be fine after taking this pill."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Liya loosened her teeth, which were tightly biting her lips.


    "Can you tell us now?" Why are you here? Also, what method did you use to lure the poisonous substance away? "


    If not for that silver white hair, Luo Liya felt that he would have been able to charm thousands of young girls at this moment. Unfortunately, although he had an extraordinary appearance, his white hair had turned into his failure, causing people to subconsciously think that he was an old pervert. In fact, he should be around the same age as them.


    As for those poisonous creatures, they are called Void Gu, and the Void Gu is not a natural poisonous substance, but a man-made product. It needs to go through ninety-nine, eighty-one trials to be able to refine it, and it is possible that it will fail in any one of these stages, so to practice it repeatedly, one has to have at least failed for a few years, or at most ten years, or even a lifetime.


    They only attack humans with their keen sense of smell, and once a human smell appears in the vicinity, it will attack their necks. Then, after three days, that poison will take effect, and when it starts acting up, red marks will grow from their necks to their navel, and the red marks will gradually swell into tumors, and then a new Void Gu will break out from the tumor. The host that is parasitized by the Void Gu will die from spittle from the mouth, and it will be very difficult to kill them.


    After the wall''s explanation, everyone immediately understood, but immediately an image flashed in their minds. Luo Liya''s reaction was the fastest, grabbing the front of the wall''s collar, she fearfully said, "People who have been stung by the Void Gu will become their parasitic hosts?"


    Wei Xi nodded helplessly.


    Luo Liya''s expression instantly turned deathly white. Her brows were intertwined with a strong killing intent, and her eyes were filled with the aura of a storm.


    Lori, who was still half asleep, obviously heard these words as well. She struggled to sit up and muttered with a pale face, "Father ¡­" Father... Father is in trouble, we have to go back quickly! "


    Seeing that, Wu Kong and Fu Dongming immediately caught up to her steps, afraid that something would happen to her. The moon spirit wanted to follow as well, but was stopped by Zi Ruo. He shook his head at the moon spirit, "With Wu Kong and Dong Ming here, nothing will happen. If you can''t catch up to them, what should we do?"


    The moon spirit was speechless.


    "We''ll send Teacher Luo back together. Don''t worry, we''ll definitely find a solution to all of our problems."


    The moon spirit had also been infected by his determination, so she nodded firmly. She raised her head to look at Lori, who had already been helped to his feet by the wall, "Let''s go. Take me to your place, we might be able to think of a way."


    Zi Ruo and Yue Ling nodded their heads, but Luo Lei''s expression remained miserable. His lips parted slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. Seeing this, Zi Ruo and Yue Ling couldn''t help but want to comfort him, but they understood that Luo Lei had been through more trials and hardships than them, so how could they not understand this logic?


    Although they were very anxious, they had no choice but to slow down. Not only was it because of Lorelei''s injury, but there were also poisonous bugs and monsters that could appear in the poisonous forest at any time. If they encountered three Suan Nis, it would inevitably become a fierce battle, and it was fortunate that they still had a wall that didn''t lose much of their Zhen Qi.


    When they arrived at the cave, Luo Liya, Wu Kong and Fu Dongming had already arrived. Luo Liya was squatting in front of Luo Yan, trying to cut the red mark on his neck, but no matter what, she couldn''t get it.


    Seeing Luo Liya holding the sabre, Xu Xi''s previously calm face finally changed. With eyes filled with the pressure of black clouds, she grabbed Luo Liya''s arm, "What are you doing?"


    Luo Liya''s movements suddenly stopped. Seeing that it was a wall screen, she immediately became silent, lowered her eyes and said, "I want to cut off that red mark, that way my father won''t become the host of the Void Gu."


    She had already explained everything that Wei Xi had said to Luoyan, so she naturally understood how powerful it was, and when she thought about how there were still so many civilians who were stung by the Void Gu, she suddenly felt that the situation was urgent, so she decided to use herself as a test subject and use the most direct method first. If that didn''t work, he could just try again.


    Luo Liya originally didn''t agree, but because of Luo Yan''s commanding words, she had no choice but to chop the meat for him.


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming watched on with fear and trepidation from the side, but they could only helplessly let her do as she pleased. Fortunately, Xi Men and the rest arrived in time, otherwise, Luo Liya would have really made a move.


    "Do you really think this will have any effect? Why don''t you ask my opinion? "Don''t you believe my way of thinking?"


    Wei Xi had obviously been angered by Luo Liya''s actions. His tone carried a hint of reprimand, and his face had a hint of anger.


    "But from what you said before, there is clearly no leeway. Time is of the essence, do I have to wait for your way of thinking?" Wei Xi, since your family members were not injured, you naturally would not be able to understand my feelings. "


    Although Luo Yan was not her real father, but only the father of this body that she borrowed, she had a very deep feeling for her. If it wasn''t for him sending her to the Royal Academy to study, she wouldn''t have been able to learn so many skills. He was such a great hero, how could he use such a cruel way of death to bid farewell to this world? Even if the risk was higher, she still wanted to give it a try.


    After hearing what she said, he went silent, his face flashing with emotions that no one could see, a little dazed, a little blurry, as if he had thought of some unbearable past story. After a long while, his mouth finally twitched into a bitter smile, and he shook his head, "Do you think I can''t understand? "Heh."


    Seeing such an expression, Luo Liya''s anxious heart suddenly tightened, "You ¡­" What''s the matter with you? "


    However, Wei Xi only shook his head. In a moment, his calm expression returned. "It''s fine. I just want to advise you that this method is useless. It''s still a long time before the three day deadline. We still have time to prepare."


    "But how should we prepare? Where is the antidote? "


    "It''s already late today. Why don''t we talk about it tomorrow? I''ve come here this time to understand that the two of you are in danger. Don''t worry, even if I don''t want my life, I''ll find a way for you. "


    He was clearly talking about the life and death matter, but he did not seem to care about it at all. Luo Liya felt that this wall was getting weirder and weirder. She wanted to say something, but then she heard Luo Yan who had been silent all this time unhurriedly say something.


    "I heard Liya say that you''re the savior they met on the way to the academy."


    Wei Xi nodded.


    "Then how did you know they were in trouble this time? Unless you have some kind of divination technique? "


    Gou Xi shook his head and smiled. "It is not as miraculous as the technique of prophecy. It is just an insignificant skill."


    When Fu Dongming heard this, he hurriedly said, "It was Wei Xi who was modest. Previously, when Liya and the others were in danger, he was the one who detected it and saved them. His abilities are much more profound than we imagined.


    When Luo Yan heard Fu Dongming''s words, her face immediately tensed up and her brows slightly knitted. Why would a person with such ability help them for no reason? Could he have some other motive? In the blink of an eye, countless guesses flashed through his mind.


    Sensing Luo Yan''s thoughts, Wei Xi could not help but open his mouth: "The military director is overthinking things, because of fate with Luo Liya and the others, so I decided to help. I have no other reason, please be at ease, I am not some magical person, I am just an ordinary hermit, I like to roam the mountains and swim in the water, and I live in a random place."


    Hearing this, Luo Yan became anxious, "The one worrying is you. I was just wondering, I didn''t think that you would do us any harm. It''s just that your identity is too strange, I can''t help but want to know."


    "There are some things that it''s better if you don''t know. The military director should understand this principle very well." Luo Yan, on the other hand, was confused, and didn''t quite understand what Wei Xi was saying.


    "Everyone is tired today, let''s rest early. I agree with Wei Xi''s view." Lori, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke with a solemn voice. Compared to his previous weakened state, he had now recovered sixty to seventy percent of his true energy.


    "Lori''s right. Let''s go and rest first. As for Mr. Gou Xi, please stay behind. I have something I want to say to you."


    Wei Xi frowned and then smiled, giving Luo Liya and the others a comforting look, telling them to rest in the other parts of the cave while he helped Luo Yan walk in the other direction.

 C111

    Wei Xi helped Luo Yan to the entrance of the cave and placed some straw on top of his head for him to sit on. After tidying up everything, they looked at each other.


    "What does the military director want to say to you?"


    "I knew that you were a straightforward person, so I spoke honestly. If you have something to say, just say it." Seeing that Wei Xi''s expression did not change, she continued: "Those profound words you said just now, at the beginning, I did not notice it, but after thinking about it later, there really was some other meaning behind it. You said that I understand some things and still do not know the good part, what do you mean by that? Please make it clear. "


    If possible, he would rather never know the truth. Earlier, when Jing Xi said those words, it was clear that he meant it. Could it be that this Jing Xi also knew what had happened back then?


    The corner of her mouth slightly raised, and a bright smile appeared on her face, but that smile didn''t reach her eyes. Luo Yan frowned as she looked at Luo Yan''s face, and the doubt in her heart deepened.


    "Does the military director really want me to explain myself?"


    Luo Yan immediately nodded her head, a resolute look on her face.


    Seeing him act this way, Xu Xi suddenly let out a long sigh. With a helpless look on her face, she said, "My father, like the military governor, also regretted his actions all those years ago."


    "Your father?!"


    Luo Yan''s eyes widened. The few people who were involved in this matter back then, with the exception of him and Xu Shang, had all disappeared without a trace. Lu Qingyi was a woman, so she couldn''t possibly be Wei Xi''s "father".


    Luo Yan exclaimed: "You''re Qu Liu''s son?!"


    "Pity my father died under the persecution of Dong Li Zhen''s Gu. Not even his corpse is left, I can only build a memorial grave for him to express my feelings for."


    "Qu Liu is dead?!" I thought he was as reclusive as Xu Shang, but he... "It actually ¡­" Luo Yan seemed to have suffered a huge blow. Her face was mixed with a complicated expression. Her lifeless eyes gazed forward, and her face was filled with a wooden expression.


    "My father... In order to save me, he had been infected by the Gu from the east, and in order to increase the power of the Gu, I watched helplessly as my father''s corpse rotted in front of me, unable to do anything. Before he died, he passed on all his skills to me, and also told me the dirty secret he hid in his heart, that he wanted us to remember our sins for generations, and pay the price of our past sins with white hair. "


    He remembered the time when Qu Liu had died in front of him, and how his self-control, as always, had been on the verge of collapse. That was the deepest shadow of his childhood, and also the past that he was unwilling to mention, but now that Luo Yan had guessed part of it, he didn''t hide it from him, so he exposed his pain under the sunlight.


    He looked at the wall for a long time, and finally let out a long sigh, "Sorry, because this old man''s curiosity has made you think of those sad memories, it''s my fault."


    However, Wei Xi shook his head. "No worries. That is already the past. I don''t mind."


    If it was any other young master in a normal family, there would be countless girls who would fall in love with him. Unfortunately, they gave birth to the wrong child and have been living a lonely life for so many years, he sighed in his heart, "Qu Liu and I are of the same generation. I should call you nephew Miaoxi, nephew Miaoxi, now that you have such a good appearance and even saved my daughter, this old man is truly ¡­ "I don''t know what to say."


    "There is no need to be courteous, the saving of an order for love is but a small matter, moreover ¡­" At this point, Wei Xi paused for a moment before changing his expression to an unknown one. "I''m not only trying to save your love, there are other reasons as well."


    "What purpose?"


    "Wu Kong."


    "Wu Kong?" Luo Yan took a deep breath, seeing the serious face of Xi Men''s face, her tone became deeper.


    "Un, I suspect that... He has the seal of the Dark Yin of the past inside his body. If that''s the case, then I will save him and make amends for what happened that year. "


    After hearing his guess, the latter''s face was full of seriousness, his sharp eyes swept in front of him. After a long while, he finally said slowly, "The night is so long, I wonder if nephew Hsi would be willing to tell me the cause and effect?"


    Wei Xi clasped his hands at Luo Yan, "Naturally, Luo Yan is willing."


    With that, he explained his entire guess and all the clues to Luo Yan, and the expression on their faces became more and more serious. Luo Yan''s hand by his side slowly tightened, and then loosened it, and loosened it again, and then tightened it again.


    Luo Liya woke up early in the morning and saw that the two of them were still whispering to each other. She even suspected that she had seen wrongly.


    "Wei Xi, Father, the two of you ¡­ What are you talking about? "


    She walked closer to them, and by then, Gesun and Luoyan had already fallen silent. Watching Luo Liya''s figure approaching them, Luoyan smiled and said, "I have a good relationship with nephew Gesu. We chatted last night, and it was already morning. But I am very happy. I really forget that nephew Gesu Gesu is my close friend."


    "The Military Commander''s words are too serious, I dare not accept them."


    As the two of them chatted, Luo Liya couldn''t help but shake her head. Yesterday, Luo Yan was suspicious of Wei Xi''s identity, but she never thought that he would treat her as one of his own.


    "Wei Xi, did you think of any method last night?" Loria asked the wall.


    Wei Xi was stunned, "Let''s go check out Di Gumo today. There are many souls of the Spiritual Qi hidden there, it might be useful." As soon as he said that, his gaze shifted to Wu Kong, who was following closely behind Luo Liya, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Luo Liya turned around and saw Wu Kong standing behind her with a bright smile on his face. She touched her head in embarrassment, "Elder sister, did you find out? I was trying to scare my sister. "


    His tone was very relaxed, as if all the difficulties they were facing were just like floating clouds, making those who heard it feel better. Luo Liya couldn''t help but reach out her hand to knock on his head, "What are you scaring me for?"


    Wu Kong didn''t answer, he only smilingly stared at Luo Liya. Seeing Wu Kong''s current appearance, Luo Yan looked at him, and then they both tacitly moved their gaze away.


    "Alright, Liya, you get ready. If you''re talking about Di Goufeng, then I think you''re free to go. There''s no time to lose. I can wait, but the injured citizens can''t too."


    Hearing Luo Yan''s words, Luo Liya immediately turned around and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go call Zi Ruo and Dong Ming."


    Just as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of steady footsteps. Turning around, she found Zi Ruo and Moon Spirit holding hands as they walked towards them, with Fu Dongming following behind them.


    Just like that, Cao Cao arrived.


    "Zi Ruo, Yue Ling, Fu Dongming, the military governor wants us to follow him to Di Guming, you guys hurry up!" Wu Kong placed his hand on his mouth, forming the shape of a loudspeaker, shouting out to them. Immediately, his resounding echo resounded in the cave, and Luo Liya couldn''t help but laugh.


    "It''s here!" Fu Dongming replied. The few of them quickened their pace, and very quickly, they arrived in front of Luo Li Ya and the others.


    "Where''s my brother?" Luo Liya looked behind Fu Dongming, but she did not see Lori''s figure.


    "He used up too much Zhen Qi yesterday. Although he already ate the pill, he still needs to sleep a lot. Seeing him sleeping, we can''t bear to call him." If it wasn''t for Lori yesterday, they might have been attacked by the Void Gu, and he would have sacrificed himself to protect them.


    "Alright, let second brother stay here. He has something to take care of father." Although it was a statement, Luo Liya''s tone still carried the meaning of negotiation. She turned her head to look at Luo Yan, as if waiting for his consent.


    Luo Yan nodded, "Mhm, I can rest assured that I will be able to join you guys as well. I need to go and come back quickly, do you understand?"


    They didn''t expect that after this night, Luo Yan''s trust towards Luo Yan would advance by leaps and bounds. Only Luo Lei and Luo Liya could trust him this way, and they didn''t expect that he would trust someone he had just met. Luo Liya looked at Luo Yan with suspicion, and then she saw him clasping his hands towards Luo Yan: "I''m sure you won''t fail to help the military commander."


    Luo Liya didn''t have time to react and was dragged towards the cave entrance by Wu Kong and Fu Dongming. Only then did she notice that Wei Xi was already walking at the very front, with Zi Ruo and Yue Ling following behind him.


    She had a feeling that something was amiss, but she didn''t know how to describe it.


    After a long while, she finally shrugged her shoulders. Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. The current situation was something that she was happy to see happen. She just hoped that they could gain something from Di Gufeng.


    Di Gufeng was not far from the poisonous forest, and the few of them also had cultivation bases. They quickly left the poisonous forest and arrived at the foot of the mountain. Wukong had grown up in Di Gumo and no one was more familiar with this place than him. So he immediately asked Wei Xi, "Gou Xi, where are we going? I can bring you guys to look for me! "


    "Do you know if there is a lake full of spring water at the foot of the mountain on the other side of Di Gufeng?"


    "Yes, I have seen it before, but on the other side of Di Gufeng is a cliff, and that cliff is perpendicular to the ground. There is no object to climb down, and it is impossible to go down. How did you know there was a lake there? "


    Wu Kong asked in shock. This Wei Xi seemed to really have a divination technique, otherwise how could he know everything?!


    "I used to go there when I was a kid."


    "As a child?" This time, it was everyone who asked.


    Lou Xi wiped the smile off her face and nodded. "To me, it''s just a novel personal experience. Why are you all so curious?"


    It was clear that he did not want to tell them about his past. Luo Liya knew that the wall was someone with a story, and if she was unwilling, she would not force him, so she smiled faintly: "I''m just a little curious, if you have been there, you would know where to go." What effect does the lake have? "


    Speaking of the magical lake water, Luo Liya could only recall the lake water she, Wu Kong, and the others used in the Mountain Crossing Mountain that day. That lake water was very beneficial for their cultivation of true energy, she did not expect that the even more magical lake water would actually be able to cure the Void Gu''s poison.


    "I know where to go, but I don''t know if the lake water can deal with the Void Gu." However, Wei Xi shook his head and spoke with an indifferent tone.

 C112

    The moment Wei Xi''s voice fell, the few of them were a little surprised. The joy they had earlier disappeared without a trace, and Xu Tingsheng shook his head with a smile when he saw their expressions, "You don''t have to be so disappointed. You''ll have to try it to know the result."


    Luo Liya immediately became silent. Wu Kong and the others also didn''t say anything. Seeing that Xi Men walked ahead, they followed him. However, they were all in high spirits.


    From the first time they met, he had a head of white hair, but his face was young and handsome, and there was an extraordinary indifference in his eyes, as if he had seen through everything in the world. It was undeniable that he had some divination abilities, and although they were not as amazing as divination techniques, they were still somewhat powerful. In addition, his medical skills were far superior to Violet''s, and he carried with him special pills to improve his zhenqi, and he knew a lot of things that they did not know, and he hid a lot of secrets in his heart, and that secret, Lorya had a hunch, must be related to someone, or else he would not be kind enough to save them.


    Luo Liya unconsciously frowned as she looked at the figure in front of her, the suspicion in her heart growing deeper and deeper.


    Not only Luo Liya, other people also had some doubts, but right now, the focus was on saving Luo Yan and the people of River City, so they didn''t ask.


    Before long, they were led by Wu Kong to the summit of the mountain. Undeniably, the scenery there was very beautiful, even though it was winter, when the cold wind blew on their faces they would feel as if they had been cut by a knife, but when they saw the unparalleled beautiful scenery in front of them, the restlessness and restlessness in their hearts gradually disappeared.


    There were many kinds of wild plants, and occasionally, there would even be a few spirit beasts. On the mountain peak, however, it was even more beautiful, one could see the winding rivers and winding streets of River City, as well as the dense and lush forest. They formed a beautiful picture scroll, which was pleasing to the eyes and could not help but raise the corners of one''s mouth.


    In such a natural and beautiful carving, they only admired it for a moment before being attracted by something else. Wei Xi and Wu Kong stood on the other side of the mountain and looked down. Luo Li saw that he had also caught up with them. Fu Dongming was right behind him. Moon spirit was still admiring the beautiful scenery, and was pulled over by Zi Ruo.


    Wei Xi and Wukong stood there with their heads slightly lowered. Their eyes were fixed on the ground. When Luo Liya walked closer, her expression immediately changed.


    "Right here! You see, that white one, the one that shines is the lake. " Wu Kong pointed into the distance and said excitedly.


    Luo Liya and the others naturally saw it. At this moment, the sunlight was so beautiful that it fell on the lake''s surface, forming a reflection. The lake water looked like a mirror made of water, emitting a faint light.


    She lowered her head and looked down. As Wu Kong had said, it was a vertical cliff, as if someone had cut it open with a knife. There were no plants growing on it, and nothing that could be used to climb it.


    It was an annoying question. Luo Liya shifted her gaze to Wei Xi and asked, "Xi, since you''ve been here before, do you know how to get down?"


    Upon hearing Luo Liya''s question, he raised his head, the corner of his mouth still carrying a faint smile. He took out a few things from his backpack, and it was then that Luo Liya found out that he had been carrying his backpack the entire time, just like how she had carried her Hundred Treasure Bag with her.


    He gave them the items, "This is the parachute jumping research that I came up with when I was bored. It can carry us down. We can just use the parachute jumping."


    Everyone was staring at the wall with their mouths agape, as if they couldn''t understand anything. Luo Liya quickly realized that she was, after all, a soul wearer and still vaguely remembered every bit of the modern world. Wasn''t this thing a parachute? He didn''t expect that the ancient people''s thinking was as good as that of the modern people. They were actually able to develop a parachute. Although it was a bit crude, it was good enough to be used.


    Wu Kong had an eager look on his face, while Fu Dongming was at the side asking Xiao Xi in detail. He seemed to be very interested in this'' weird thing '', but was worried that it might not work out. Zi Ruo was extremely intelligent, and after listening to Wu Kong Xi''s explanation, he began teaching Yue Ling. A quarter of an hour later, Xi was smiling as he looked at everyone.


    "Is everyone ready?"


    Everyone nodded firmly.


    "Alright, I''ll go with Luo Liya, Zi Ruo and the moon spirit, Wukong and Fu Dongming. Does anyone have any objections?"


    "Nope."


    Luo Liya did not choose Wu Kong or Fu Dongming. It was not easy for the three of them to get along with each other like normal friends. Naturally, she hoped that they would continue to get along in this way. Wu Kong and Fu Dongming were clearly aware of this fact as well. The two of them smiled as they pulled on the rope that allowed them to jump into the air.


    He whispered in her ear, "Are you ready? You won''t be afraid if you just directly jump down later, right? "


    Luo Liya nodded, then shook her head. "I''m ready. I won''t be afraid."


    "That''s good. I''ll count to three. We''ll jump together, one, two, three ¡­"


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them bent their knees and jumped down the cliff together. Wu Kong and Fu Dongming followed closely behind, with Zi Ruo and Moon Spirit following at the back.


    The cold wind blew against her face. The bun that Luo Liya had tied up with the Chai Chai was also blown away by the wind. Her black hair was immediately lifted by the wind, causing her ears to almost turn deaf from the wind.


    Fortunately, they landed on the ground not long after. Although the parachute jump was a bit rough, it was shockingly fast. When they landed, they slowed down to reduce the impact and finally landed by the sparkling lake water.


    Fortunately, the wall was able to support her in time. She steadied her body and looked behind her back, seeing that Wu Kong and the others had also successfully landed, her heart suddenly became calm.


    Fortunately, they were all fine. This was the first time she had used a parachute since her soul had been pierced here, and it was a self-made parachute from ancient times. Although Wei Xi had a confident look on her face, she was still worried that something might happen.


    "Elder sister, I felt like I was flying! Then I looked down and saw that I was really flying! This was completely different from the feeling when he was riding a beast. He felt as if he was riding a cloud, as if there was something very ethereal about him! Walls, this thing is really magical! "


    Wu Kong excitedly said. Everyone laughed when they heard this. The wall turned around and stared at the lake. Their eyes didn''t move at all. Everyone stopped teasing and looked at the lake in front of them with a serious expression.


    "Gou Xi, what is the effect of this lake?" If it''s really that amazing, why hasn''t anyone discovered that no one knows about it yet? "


    She had been here so many times before, and there were many legends about Di Gufeng. However, she had never heard about the magical effects of the lake water.


    Although it was sparkling, it only occupied a small area. No water was poured into it, and no stream flowed out. It was like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Previously, when I came here, drinking it would be able to expel the poison, but the poison of the Void Gu is too strong, so drinking water from the lake probably won''t be of any use at all. The only way is to find the spring of the lake, obtain its essence and use it to treat injuries. Only then will there be a chance to remove the Void Gu''s poison. "


    The others all had heavy expressions on their faces. Wu Kong could not help but ask, "Then where is the spring? This lake looked like dead water with no source. It was like this all year round. Could it be that this lake was formed from rain and snow? "If that''s the case, then what should we do?"


    "This lake is so magical, it definitely could not have been formed from ordinary rain, snow or water. What we need to do now is to do our best to find the spring." As soon as Wu Kong finished his sentence, Wei Xi continued speaking with a meaningful look on his face.


    "How?" Luo Liya continued to ask for Wu Kong. No matter how she looked at the situation now, it felt like she couldn''t say anything. Was there any other way?


    "Do you know how to swim?" Finally, the wall stopped staring at the lake and turned around to look at the crowd. Wu Kong immediately nodded. Since he was young, he had lived a carefree life with the monkeys. In this Di Gufeng, there were no survival skills that he couldn''t learn.


    Zi Ruo also nodded. He was originally a god. Although he was demoted later on, his true body was still a flood dragon. Naturally, he was good at swimming.


    In the past, Luo Liya''s body was small and weak, so of course she wouldn''t be able to swim. Although after her meticulous training, this body had changed its appearance and had undergone a tremendous change, she still couldn''t swim due to her natural physique.


    Since he was young, Yue Ling had lived in the Snow Village and could swim. Although Fu Dongming was a noble son of the secular world, Fu Quan and the Xu family had always been strict with him, demanding that he have both civil and martial skills.


    "Sister, please wait for us by the shore. If we find the spring, we will come back immediately!" Wu Kong said to Luo Liya with his eyes curved.


    Luo Liya stood there in a daze. A moment later, she said indifferently, "I want to go with you."


    Thus, everyone looked at Luo Liya with astonished eyes. Wei Xi shook his head at her and said with a bit of heartache, "Luo Liya, you don''t know how to swim. If you go down with us, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger. It''s better to stay here."


    "You''re right, Liya, you stay." Fu Dongming also agreed.


    "Well, I agree, Liya, don''t worry us." The moon spirit stepped forward to support Luo Liya, speaking lightly.


    When Loria saw that these people were trying to persuade her in this way, she gave a long sigh. She was a very persistent person, but she wasn''t stubborn.


    "Alright, since all of you have said so, I''ll stay here and wait for all of you."


    "Hm!" Rest assured elder sister, we will be back very soon! " Wu Kong clenched his fist, a look of determination and gentleness on his face. They stood together, and after listening to the general direction of the squadron, Wu Kong and Fu Dongling, Zi Ruo and Yue Ling, as well as Wu Xi alone, each of them had to act separately.


    "What does the spring look like?" Wu Kong suddenly asked out of the blue.


    Wei Xi sneered, "It is the source of the water in this lake. If you see the source of the water flowing into the lake, it would be a spring. Do you understand?"


    Wu Kong nodded his head, but Fu Dongming nodded confidently, showing that he understood, and they went on their separate ways. Luo Liya looked at the splashes after they jumped into the lake, and fell into her own deep thoughts.

 C113

    Wei Xi and the others had already gone to find the spring. She could only stand there and wait anxiously. As the sky became darker, Luo Liya felt more and more anxious.


    She sighed and turned to look at the sunset. She could not help but sit down. Although there was some dew on the grass, she did not care at all.


    In this half year, she had grown up from a little girl who would only silently endure abuse from her stepmother and sisters into a real person with a strong cultivation base. With the help of poison, she had a pet mount, a Taotie, and a group of bosom friends who had experienced hardships together. Although she had also met with evil villains who purposely sought fault with her roommates, in general, she lived very happily here.


    If she could, she would rather never go back and stay here as the overlord of a region. Protect the people you want to protect, but also protect yourself.


    She took a deep breath and was about to stand up, when she suddenly realized a strange scene. The setting sun, which was gradually disappearing into the horizon, had actually slowly risen up again, and its speed was very fast. She opened her eyes wide as she looked at this unbelievable scene.


    The sun rose higher and higher, until it reached the top of her head, emitting a scorching heat. She felt that her entire body was unbearably hot, and could not help but take a few steps back, and then she saw that the sun was facing the lake, and because of the reflection of the sun, the lake water immediately became sparkling. For a moment, Luo Liya felt as if her eyes were going to be blinded by that strong light.


    She covered her eyes with her hands and stared at the scene in front of her through the gaps between her fingers. A whirlpool gradually appeared in the center of the lake, growing larger and larger, until she saw a few familiar figures flying towards the shore, and she suddenly thought of something, so she quickly withdrew her hands, and when she saw that it really was the people waiting for her, she immediately summoned her True Qi to stabilize their bodies. Just as they were about to throw them onto the ground, she hurriedly stepped forward to check if Wu Kong and the others were injured, only to see that the center of the lake was stirred up, and then a green object attacked them.


    Then, she lowered her head, turned Wu Kong''s body, and patted his face as she shouted, "Wu Kong! Wu Kong, wake up! "


    She immediately took two steps forward to the moon spirit body, and called out her name. However, the moon spirit did not respond, nor did Fu Dongming, except for Zi Ruo who was familiar with water and the unfathomably deep wall of martial arts.


    "The wall!" What had happened? Why is it suddenly like this? " Luo Liya asked with a hoarse voice, sounding very excited.


    Wei Xi shook her head with difficulty, "It''s fine, hurry up... Hurry up and put the center of the water column... Pick up the sacred flower in the center... Fast... "Faster!"


    Luo Liya turned around and saw a colorful flower in the middle of the droplet of water. This was the "Holy Flower" from the mouth of the wall? Its appearance was a lot weirder than normal flowers, and its size was also very large, larger than her entire body.


    Luo Liya walked towards the water pillar in the center of the lake. The hot sun was baking the land, and the closer she got, the more she could feel the unbearable heat. She frowned, but the speed of her feet didn''t change as the water column kept coming closer.


    Finally, she stood on the shore and after taking a deep breath, she summoned her true energy. Her hands moved nonstop, and the Zhen Qi stone inside her clothes immediately gave off a dazzling light.


    She felt a strong force tugging at her, as if it wanted to pull her toward it. She put forth even more strength, as if in a desperate struggle with her opponent, and the holy flower first moved in front of her, then swayed back to its original position and then moved towards her.


    Last night, she had used the Taotie to carry the commoners away, and the Taotie had even linked branches with her. Naturally, she had also used up a lot of her true qi, and now that she had started a tug of war with the other party, she was completely relying on her willpower to carry out the battle.


    Wu Kong opened his eyes and saw Luo Li Ya standing there by herself. The light emitted by her true energy covered her entire body with a layer of veil, which was a little too far away for him to reach.


    Suddenly, Wu Kong saw Luo Liya fiercely retreat a few steps, her hand covering her chest, her knees bent, as though she was going to fall down. When he saw that scene, a strong anger immediately gushed out from his chest, he only felt that his mind was blank, his eyes only contained Luo Liya''s injured appearance. In the next moment, before he could even regain his senses, his body involuntarily stood up.


    Wu Kong''s body continued to expand. In an instant, he turned into the appearance of a giant ape, striding with heavy steps towards the water pillar. When Luo Liya heard the knocking sound, she turned around and saw the giant ape standing in front of her.


    He stretched out one hand to hold Luo Liya in the palm of his hand with an extremely cautious look. His other hand grabbed the holy flower in the middle of the water column and lightly pulled it, causing it to lie down in the palm of the giant ape.


    At the same time, the sun that had been shining on the lake lost its fierceness and quickly floated towards the horizon. The splashing column of water also gradually disappeared, and soon, only darkness remained on the shore that was as bright as day.


    Luo Liya was lying on the palm of the giant ape. She turned around and saw his sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. She didn''t have any expression on her face. She whispered, "Wukong."


    The giant ape ignored her, and only put her down on the grass with a very gentle motion. Then, it also placed the sacred flower in its other hand next to her, and before Luo Liya could regain her senses, the giant ape continued to shrink, quickly turning back into its human form. Wu Kong blankly looked at the scene in front of him, and rubbed his head, looking deep in thought.


    Luo Liya quickly struggled to stand up, and quickly walked to Wu Kong, supporting him with both hands, "Wu Kong, are you alright?"


    Wu Kong shook his head. "I''m fine, sister. What about you?" Did you become a giant ape again?


    Although Wu Kong didn''t do anything to hurt her, she had a bad premonition in her heart. If he didn''t control this ability well, then there would be endless troubles in the future. Although he hadn''t found any clues yet, it was his ability that had saved her time and time again, but she still felt uneasy, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Wu Kong replied with an "Oh", then looked Luo Liya up and down, only to find that her lips were pale and she did not have any external wounds. Wu Kong answered with an "oh", then looked up and down at Luo Liya, only to discover that her lips were pale and she was not hurt.


    "There''s hope now. There''s hope now."


    Luo Liya frowned and asked in puzzlement, "I heard you call it the sacred flower, what exactly is this sacred flower?"


    "Previously, I thought that the Holy Flower was just a legend. According to legends, the Holy Flower has no home, and is good at hiding at the bottom of the lake, it has its own consciousness, so when we went to the center of the lake, it must have angered it, which was why it summoned the sun to deal with us. But in the end, it was still subdued by us, the Holy Flower can cure all the poison from Gu worms, not to mention the Void Gu, it''s saved us this time ¡­" There''s hope now. "


    Wei Xi had always been cold and indifferent, but now he was no longer as self-contained as he usually was. The corners of his mouth had a deep smile, and his tone was tinged with excitement.


    At this moment, Fu Dongming, Zi Ruo, and the Moon Spirit were also approaching. Fu Dongming held onto his chest, as though he suffered some heavy injuries, while Zi Ruo supported Yue Ling, whose face was deathly pale. She was the one with the lowest cultivation in the group, so her injuries should be the heaviest.


    Seeing them walk towards her, Luo Liya immediately asked: "Are you guys okay? Moon spirit? Violet Myrtle? "Dong Ming?"


    "I''m fine, it''s just that the moon spirit doesn''t seem too good." Zi Ruo replied softly, her eyes filled with worry. Fu Dongming shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    "Moon spirit ¡­" Luo Liya stepped forward and grabbed the moon spirit''s shoulder, "Gou Xi, do you have a way to save the moon spirit?"


    "She suffered from internal injuries and will recover within a few days. Her life won''t be in danger, the most important thing right now is to leave this place as soon as possible. It''s already late, when the sky turns completely dark, she won''t be able to leave this Di Gu Feng."


    The wall had gradually recovered from his excitement, but his eyes were still bright and clear, with an unusual light. Obviously, he was also very happy in his heart.


    "The wall is right, let''s leave this place first. If we want to go up, we have to go around the mountain. It will take a long time." Wu Kong took over the conversation and pointed towards the northeast direction. They could go around the mountain, but they could only climb it and not climb down. Otherwise, they would have gone from there to the lake.


    Zi Ruo and Luo Liya were supporting the moon spirit on either side of them, while Wu Kong and Wu Xi were leading the way with the holy flowers. As for Fu Dongming, he had cut off the rear, since there would be many bugbeasts roaming around Di Gufeng at night.


    Although everyone suffered heavy injuries, it was fortunate that they had some gains here. Being able to obtain the antidote to dispel the Void Gu''s poison was not a wasted trip, so getting injured was no big deal.


    As the night gradually deepened, they intentionally increased their speed, wanting to rush back to the cave in the poisonous forest before midnight. The longer they dragged on, the deeper the poison of the Void Gu became.

 C114

    However, at this moment, the Fire Ember Country was in a state of chaos.


    At the border of Tuo City with the Blue Water Nation, they were already facing the danger of annihilating the city. At the moment, the wall of the city was leading the Void Gu to the army stationed in Tuo City, causing the soldiers to be instantly wounded by the Void Gu. The citizens of Tuo City also weren''t able to escape from the calamity, and the entire city was filled with the howls of agony.


    Dongli Zhenren was the first to receive this information and immediately announced that he had been informed of it in his own residence. He did not know that he had received the news before he left and was already prepared to be reprimanded.


    He did not know with a glance that this was the tribute that the empress of the Greenwood Country, Qing Yu Jue, had delivered to Fire Worm Nation last month. Since Dong Li Zhen had taken it for himself, the puppet Huo Rong Luan did not dare to object to it, but now that he had shattered his beloved object, there was not a single trace of regret on his face. It was unknown whether or not Dong Li Zhen was truly angered this time.


    "I pay my respects to the General." He first clasped his hands in a bow, then kneeled down. He, a military officer, could only kneel down to the imperial family, but right now, he was kneeling down in front of Dong Li Zhen. Dong Li Zhen coldly snorted, and had no more words.


    He lowered his head and said softly, "Mr. General, is there something important that you have not heard from us since late at night?"


    Dongli Zhen snorted again, "Now that we are here, why do you need to ask? Now that the Tuo city is in trouble, although I have tried my best to seal the news, but in less than three days, the entire nation''s citizens will definitely know about the accident in Tuo city. At that time, how will the situation end for me? You should give me some ideas, you were the one who used the Void Gu''s attention at that time, I believe you will think of the perfect way. "


    At that time, Dong Li Zhen did not care much about it, as he did not know that he was secretly developing the Void Gu, and after all, he did not know that he had sufficient experience, so he thought that he would fail, but did not expect that he would succeed, although Fire Worm Nation ended up losing in the end, but luckily, they had the Void Gu in their hands, so he thought that he would make good use of this opportunity, and did not expect that it would bring trouble to Fire Worm Nation!


    "It was your subordinate''s fault. Your subordinate originally placed the Void Gu onto the artiste who sold his skills in River City, I thought that River City would suffer from the destruction of the city, but I never expected that the Void Gu would be brought here. Your subordinate deserves to die, this subordinate is guilty, I beg for your forgiveness, I do not know if I will have any complaints!"


    He had a malicious expression on his face as he pursed his lips. He gritted his teeth as he thought that Luo Liya and the others were definitely up to no good. Otherwise, how could his perfect plan fail?


    Again and again, he was defeated by that little girl. It was really ¡­ It was difficult to calm the anger in his heart! If he had known earlier, he would have killed her the last time he caught her, and there wouldn''t have been so many future troubles.


    "Naturally it is your fault, but now is not the time to fuss about it. Now, I want you to think of a good method, if you can resolve this matter, then I will let it go, but if it cannot be resolved, then you better sit down and prepare for the consequences. Although you have stayed under me for such a long time, when it is time to be ruthless, I will definitely not show mercy!"


    "This subordinate understands. This subordinate will definitely solve the problem. This subordinate will not disappoint Master Soldier again!"


    He knew that if he failed again, he would truly become Dong Li Zhen''s bastard, he would not care about how he risked his life for him in the past, and would only care about whether he brought benefits to him. If he did not have the power, Dong Li Cheng would not hesitate to abandon him, or perhaps, destroy him.


    "It''s good that you know this! Why aren''t you going to Tuo City? You must get the antidote when the poison is released! " He lowered his head to say yes, then stood up and ordered his followers to send him back to the Residence of Military Commander. Then he brought along his personal guards and headed towards Tuo City that very night.


    Luo Liya, we''re going to meet again, he thought as he continued to whip forward, his face full of malice. This time, I will definitely not let you have any good results!


    At this time, Luo Liya and the others, who were being silently criticized, had already returned to the Poison Forest''s cave. At this moment, Luo Liya and the others, who were being silently criticized, had already returned to the Poison Forest''s cave.


    "This is ¡­" He looked at Wu Kong and the wall in confusion.


    "This is the Holy Flower! It could cure the poison and save lives! "Teacher, please help us quickly. It''s so heavy ¡­" He had also heard of the legend of the Holy Flower, but he didn''t expect that they would actually find it. He suspected that it was actually a Holy Flower after all, but whether or not it was true, he would first move it in.


    Thus, he stretched out his hand to help Wu Kong and Luo Xi, and Zi Ruo and Luo Liya continued to support Yue Ling as they followed closely behind. Fu Dongming had a cautious expression before, and only when he arrived at the cave did the tight muscles on his face relax.


    When Luo Yan saw the Holy Flower, her eyes immediately turned strange. She quickly went up to inspect it closely, her eyes wide open. After a long while, she finally opened her mouth in disbelief, "This is ¡­ Sacred Flower? "


    Wei Xi nodded.


    "How did you find them?"


    "It''s right in one of Di Gufeng''s lakes. Coincidentally, this sacred flower has been wandering in the various lakes all year round. Today, we came to Di Gufeng, and it took us a lot of effort to bring it back." After explaining, he turned around to look at the feeble moon spirit. He took out a few pills from his medicine bottle and fed it to Zi Ruo.


    "Her zhenqi consumption is rather severe, just like Teacher Lorry''s. That''s why she''ll be fine after a few days."


    Only then did Zi Ruo''s tensed nerves relax, the muscles on her face had also loosened up a bit, and she carried the entire Moon Spirit across her arms, then walked towards their resting place. Right now, all he was thinking about was the Moon Spirit''s injury, and his eyes couldn''t contain anything else.


    After Zi Ruo and the moon spirit left, Luo Liya turned her attention to the legendary sacred flower.


    Everyone gathered around the Holy Flower. Wu Kong was the first to ask, "Commander, how should we use the Holy Flower? Is it to be eaten directly? "


    He looked at Luo Yan, waiting for her reply. Luo Yan stroked the stubble on her chin, and her expression froze, "Rumor has it that the Holy Flower has seven colors, while the red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple, each color is mixed together to break the poison, and is able to cure all the Gu in the world. Now that I see the Holy Flower, it has seven colors, the ancients truly do not deceive me."


    When Wu Kong heard that, his expression instantly became clear. He exclaimed, "Oh, so it''s like that. Then we just have to mix all these colors together and just mash it up? It''s that simple? I thought it was complicated. "


    This is why we obtained the Holy Flower. The legendary Holy Flower is very rare, not to mention being in possession of everything, it is already a miracle for us to be able to use it. Luo Yan''s gaze moved away from the sacred flower, staring at the wall with a bright gaze. However, the wall screen just smiled, "Actually, it wasn''t because of my contribution, but because of Wukong. At that time, when he turned into a giant ape, not only did he save Luo Liya, but he also plucked the sacred flower."


    Luo Yan''s figure paused. She raised her eyebrows as she looked at Wu Kong and asked, "Giant ape?"


    Wu Kong scratched his head. Just as he was about to answer, he was interrupted by Luo Liya, "Yeah, Wu Kong will turn into that when he''s angry. I don''t know why."


    "Oh? Wu Kong, did you encounter any fortuitous encounters when you were young? "How did it become like this?"


    Luo Liya saw the eyes of Luo Yan and Xu Xi meeting, and didn''t know what their plans were, but she was determined to not let more and more people know that Wu Kong had met an old man. She faintly felt that this was a secret that couldn''t be easily told by others, and that if it were to be revealed, there might be some kind of disaster.


    She didn''t know where this feeling came from, but she still listened to the truest voice in her heart.


    "I didn''t have any fortuitous encounters, and for some reason, I just became like this. I don''t know why either." Luo Liya was about to answer for Wu Kong, but Wu Kong had already figured out the advantages and disadvantages of this. He then took the opportunity to divert her attention, "That''s not important. The most important thing is for us to quickly boil some medicine.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong were in charge of burning firewood, and Fu Dongming was in charge of searching for a medicinal cup in River City. Meanwhile, the three of them, Wei Xi and Luo Lei, were on the other hand, were mixing up the flower buds.


    The few of them were very efficient. After a short while, the bud of the Holy Flower had already been boiled in several medicine cups. The fragrance of the flower immediately spread everywhere.


    I forgot to tell you, this sacred flower has the effect of calming the mind, so after smelling it, you will feel like you want to sleep. If you are tired, then go sleep.


    Wu Kong immediately looked at him gratefully and yawned, "Then I''ll go to sleep first. Sister, do you want to go?"


    Luo Liya shook her head, trying to wake herself up, "I want to stay here and wait for the medicine to boil."


    "Then I''m not leaving either." Upon hearing that Luo Liya wanted to stay here, Wu Kong endured the increasing fatigue and frowned as he continued to sit down, looking at the colorful petals in the medicine cup.


    "We''ll probably wait until tomorrow morning. Are you sure you can hold on until then?" He looked indifferent as before, but there was a layer of black shadow under his eyes. In fact, he was also very tired, but he was relying on his willpower that was different from that of an ordinary person.


    "Yes." "No," Loria replied.


    "Me too." Wu Kong rubbed his eyes, smiling as he said to Wu Xi.


    "Of course I can." Fu Dongming, who had been silent all this time, spoke up as well. His expression was firm, and a resolute look was etched on his thin face.


    "Fine fine fine, you can all do it. I''ll leave it to you then. Brother Luo, let''s go and rest." Wei Xi looked at Lori helplessly. Lori stared at Lori with some hesitation and asked, "Liya, can you really hold on? If you are tired, go to sleep, and don''t force yourself. "


    His heart ached for this little sister. In the past, he lacked too much love and care, and now, he wished he could make up for it all.


    The corners of Luo Liya''s mouth twitched as she shook her head, "I didn''t force myself. You should all go rest."


    It was not easy for him to gain her understanding, but he could not let everything he did go to waste. Thus, he gave Wu Kong and Fu Dongming a pleading look, then he followed Di Xi and went to rest.


    The entire cave immediately became silent. The commoners had long been placed in another cave, far away from the noise of the crowd. Luo Liya quietly stared at the medicine cup, her two big black eyes showing a hint of cuteness.


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming were squatting on the left and right side of her body like two Flower Protectors.


    The night was getting late, and it was still unknown what would happen tomorrow, but at this moment, their hearts were filled with hope.

 C115

    The next day, Lolya awoke to the fragrance of the morning dew and opened her eyes to find that she was lying on a rock with her arms folded. She straightened up, and the two outfits fell to the ground, and she frowned and turned to see that they were the outfits of Wukong and Fu Dongming, a black robe and a pure white one.


    Picking up the two pieces of clothing, she couldn''t help but to let out a yawn, then shifted her gaze to the entire cave. The medicine cup was long gone, and she couldn''t see Wu Kong and Fu Dongming''s figure. She had actually unknowingly fallen asleep last night, Luo Liya curled her lips and shook her head, then she got up and walked into the cave.


    All the people who had been stung were drinking medicine while Wukong and the others were gathered in one place. Next to him stood Fu Dongming and Lori, who were surrounding them.


    She patted Wu Kong''s back, Wu Kong turned around and saw Luo Liya, the corners of his mouth raised, his eyes filled with joy, "Elder sister, you''re awake?"


    Luo Liya nodded, and handed his black robe over to him, then shifted her gaze to Luo Yan who was in the center, who was drinking the soup made from the Holy Flower Stew.


    Seeing him drink it all in one gulp, Luo Liya relaxed a little and asked: "Dad, how do you feel? Is there any effect? "


    Only now did everyone notice Luo Liya''s existence, all of their attention was on Luo Yan. Fu Dongming turned around and saw his clothes in her hands, and his eyes couldn''t help but slightly bend.


    "Silly girl, Daddy just drank the medicine, how can it work so quickly? You were also tired last night, do you want to rest a bit more? "


    Luo Yan said in a low voice, her lips keeping a trace of a smile, sweeping away the haze and seriousness of the past few days.


    "No need, since we already have the antidote, there''s no need for us to stay in the cave. The civilians don''t have any cultivation, so it''s very possible that they will be hurt by other poisonous bugs." No need, since we already have the antidote, there''s no need for us to stay in the cave.


    Luo Liya spoke in an orderly manner, with praise in her eyes. After she finished, she said, "You are very considerate. We can''t wait to get angry at you for that."


    Luo Liya nodded and then turned her head to look at Fu Dongming. She passed the clothes in her hand to him and said, "Dongming, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Fu Dongming took it. His voice was still filled with warmth and consideration.


    After that, everyone went to pack up their supplies. In fact, they didn''t bring anything back when they first escaped. After that, Fu Dongming took the risk several times and went back to the City Lord''s Mansion to retrieve a lot of essential items, solving a lot of problems.


    After packing, the group finally set off. Luo Liya, Moon Spirit, Zi Ruo and Luo Yan were leading the way, while Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, Luo Lei and Wei Xi were at the back, just in case there was a sneak attack.


    Luckily, they were able to make it to the entrance of River City in a short time. At this time, the city was in ruins, the streets were a mess, rotten fruits, rotten eggs, vegetables, and carriages lying on the ground. Luo Liya looked at the scenery around her with a frown, while the others'' faces were also very bad.


    What about the people who were left behind in the city? Why was there no trace? The desolation of the present looked like a dead field with no life.


    "Liya, why is there no one here? Don''t you think... "Is it very strange?"


    Luo Liya did not say a word, but she did not deny it either. Her eyeballs stared straight ahead, while her eyes were filled with surging waves. There was a dangerous look on her face, and seeing her seriousness, Yue Ling did not say another word. Just like her, he carefully observed his surroundings.


    Suddenly, the previously calm street swept across an unstoppable force, which even swept through the buildings on the street, causing everyone''s heart to thump. Luo Liya immediately summoned her zhenqi to shock those buildings, and Zi Ruo and Yue Ling immediately followed her example. Only Luo Yan''s zhenqi was temporarily sealed, and she could only anxiously and helplessly watch as they fought to the death against that powerful zhenqi.


    From the looks of it, that person was the same as him, an Immortal level master, and he was also very angry. Luo Yan could almost see the anger in his Zhen Qi, and the others behind him also noticed the fight and immediately ran over to help Luo Liya and the others.


    Gradually, the advantage of that flow of Zhen Qi became weaker and weaker, and gradually retreated. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he was an expert among experts, but if all of them worked together, they still wouldn''t let each other have a good ending.


    But immediately after, a figure stood at the top of the thick mist. He stood in the air, looking down at everyone, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s, sweeping across everyone. Luo Liya stared at his face that she had not seen for two days, her heart tightened.


    "What is it? You''re surprised to see me? " His voice was very gentle, but the murderous look in his eyes made those unarmed commoners panic.


    "This... Wasn''t this the same Fire Blaze Nation''s military overseer who had been stationed in River City the other day? He he he ¡­ He''s back again? "


    "Are the armies of the Fire Nation stationed nearby? Are they going to attack River City again? "


    "Military commander, save me! The Lord Commander must protect us! "


    For a moment, the entire people''s hearts were shaken. Listening to the commotion behind her, Luo Liya knew that her unknown and cruel rule had terrified the people.


    Luo Yan then turned around and gestured for the civilians to calm down, "Everyone, rest assured, since I, Luo Yan am the commander of the four forces, I will definitely protect your safety! I won''t let you get hurt! "Don''t worry, everyone, don''t panic, lest we fall into the enemy''s trap!"


    Luo Yan then turned her gaze back to Yan Mo Yun, "I don''t know, the Blue Water Nation and the Fire Nation have already signed an agreement, so we don''t want to get into trouble. Today you have offended my River City, are you planning to start a war again? This commander has told you, if you dare to offend me in the slightest, I will repay you with blood! "


    Luo Yan''s face was full of generosity and righteousness, her face was covered with layers of haze, but her whole person seemed tall and imposing, filled with righteousness. Luo Liya saw that Luo Yan was injured and yet she still persisted, her admiration for him grew.


    "I don''t know!" If you know what''s good for you, then walk away! "Don''t force us to use such a ruthless method. When the time comes, we can''t just use our mouths to end the battle!"


    Luo Liya frowned as she heard the voice. She turned around to see that it was River City''s mayor, Fu Quan, speaking. Although he was just a scholar and did not have the strength to tie up a chicken, he would not be afraid of the enemy''s back.


    Wu Kong seemed to be infected by their emotions as he took two steps forward and said, "Yes! If you know what''s good for you, don''t provoke us! Be careful, we will not let you off! "


    He narrowed his eyes, a confused expression flashing across his face, but after a moment, he regained his clarity. He pointed at Wu Kong and spoke word by word, "You are..." You are that messenger from the Greenwood Country? "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. They never expected that he would still remember what happened back then. In order to wrongly accuse Jiang He of his affair with the Greenwood Kingdom, they had Wu Kong pretend to be the contact between Jiang He and Qing Yujue. However, they never expected that Jiang He would collude with the Greenwood Kingdom.


    "So what if I am? You don''t know that now, do you? Then, do you understand the plan we used back then? "


    His voice became extremely eerie and terrifying as his throat tightened. It no longer had the slightest trace of gentleness from a moment ago. You used an estrangement between me and Jiang He?! "


    However, Luo Liya slowly shook her head, "No, he was originally a spy from the Greenwood Country. We were just blindly running into a dead mouse."


    The expression on his face turned exceptionally unsightly. Although this was the truth, that Jiang He was indeed a spy from the Greenwood Kingdom, he was still very angry. He was actually played around by Luo Liya and the others? Did they really think that Wu Kong was a messenger between Jiang He and Qing Yu Jue?


    Very good, there was an additional grudge between him and Luo Liya.


    "You''re looking at me like this because you want to eat me up?" Luo Liya ridiculed, she did not know that they were immortal level masters, but if they were to face off head on, although they would be able to win, they would definitely suffer some injuries. Therefore, she decided to anger them, and once they became angry, they would become emotional, and once they became emotional, there would be many flaws in the way he used his power.


    "I wish I could skin you and rip out your tendons." He pursed his lips as he spoke, his face full of rage.


    "Then peel my skin and pull my tendons. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life before you even touch my body."


    Luo Liya said softly. Everyone was shocked, Wu Kong pulled on her sleeve and whispered, "Sister, don''t be like this. His skills are very high, and we are all injured ¡­"


    Luo Liya gave him a comforting look, telling him not to worry. It was unknown that Luo Liya''s words just now had angered him to the point that his entire body was shaking. His eyes were full of a murderous look, and his ten fingers were clenched into a fist, as if he wanted nothing more than to finish her off right now.


    After a long time, when Luo Liya thought that he was finally ready to take action, he suddenly loosened his fist, and the corner of his mouth pulled up mockingly, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you, I won''t hurt you. If I had been bullied, I wouldn''t have climbed to the position of the military commander. I''ve only come here to ask for your agreement on one thing. As long as you agree to it, I won''t pursue the matter of the past any longer.


    Luo Liya coldly snorted. Anyone could believe that his words were "like water in a well", but she couldn''t believe it. The enmity between her and his words was too deep, she escaped from him time and time again, challenging his authority again and again. Even if he died, he wouldn''t let her go.


    "As you have seen just now, my skill is not weak. I do not know who will win if I fight head on with you, but I am not stupid enough to continue fighting with you. If you want to suffer losses, I am not afraid, but ¡­"


    He turned around and a strange smile appeared on his face. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know if you still want the lives of those commoners. If you don''t, then I don''t need to say more."


    His words were like a huge rock that was thrown into a calm lake. Everyone felt their hearts stop, and even Luo Liya couldn''t help but open her eyes wide.


    "You made things difficult for those commoners?" Fu Quan asked with a stern voice. After getting the tacit agreement, Luo Yan''s face immediately turned serious, "I don''t know, I''m warning you, if you dare to do anything to the people, I, Luo Yan, will definitely not let you go. Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you without my zhen Qi protection."


    The crowd was obviously angered by his words, but he only smiled and stared at them, indifferently shrugging his shoulders.

 C116

    "In any case, their lives mean nothing to me. They are currently imprisoned in an extremely secretive place, and without me, you would not have been able to find them. If you think their lives aren''t important, then I don''t care even more."


    From the reaction of those people, it was obvious that they took a liking to the lives of the people of River City. He was originally somewhat worried that they would ignore the lives of the people of River City, but he did not expect that these people were all loyal people, so he just waited. At this rate, they would naturally listen to him.


    "I don''t know!" What do you want? Why should all the grudges between you and us be blamed on the commoners? If it''s a man, then fight with us! " She pointed a finger at him, her eyes filled with unconcealable anger.


    "I did not say that I wanted to settle the scores between us. I merely wanted you to agree to two conditions."


    "What condition?" Fu Quan immediately asked.


    "First, I want the Void Gu''s antidote. I know you have the antidote, but our soldiers are waiting for help. Second, I want Luo Liya to come with me. If both conditions are not working, then forget it."


    He had originally only wanted the antidote, but seeing that Luo Yan and Fu Quan were so nervous about the lives of the people of River City, he would definitely make Luo Liya agree.


    "We can agree to the first condition. As for the second condition, it is invalid." Fu Dongming, who had not spoken for a long time, slowly spoke up. He had the bearing of looking down at the world, and it was unknown how he noticed Fu Dongming''s existence. His face was similar to Fu Quan''s, but his entire aura was much more powerful than Fu Quan''s.


    "Abolished? How is this possible? If you insist on being so insincere, then don''t blame me for being impolite. " As if he didn''t care at all, he turned around and was about to walk forward when Luo Yan stopped him in time.


    "Wait." Her low voice rang in Luo Liya''s ears. She couldn''t help but feel stifled. She turned her head to look at Luo Yan, but he was still staring at her, not knowing what she was talking about.


    "Second condition, I agree."


    Luo Yan slowly said, then turned her gaze to Luo Liya, a trace of guilt flashed across her eyes, "Liya, your father is sorry, but your father is the commander of the four armies, he should take the lives of the people as his goal, and not enjoy the salary given by the imperial court for nothing. Liya, you go with him, your father ¡­ Father believes that you can definitely escape. "


    Luo Yan struggled to speak, her voice choked with sobs. When Luo Qingqing died at his hands, he didn''t mourn like this. Without Luo Liya, he would have no daughter.


    "Father!" You can''t do this, Liya, he''s the only girl in our family ¡­ " Seeing that Luoyan was about to agree, Lori was also a bit excited. He hurriedly walked up to her and tried to persuade her, but she interrupted him.


    "I know." Their eyes were filled with fear and caution, causing Luo Yan to feel very uncomfortable. When had the military overseer, Luo Yan, who had achieved great merits in the past? How could she have fallen to such a state?


    In the past, he had only cared for Luo Liya a little, but now that he had to give up on her, Luo Yan also felt a little depressed. After a long time, he looked up again and did not know: "I wonder, do you want the life of a weak girl who has no status, no status, no official position, or the life of a commander who has a high position? Let''s exchange, what do you think? "


    Hearing her words, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Luo Yan was actually planning to use her own life in exchange for Luo Liya''s? One must know that the life of a military governor was much more precious than the life of a female Daoist Master that had yet to reach the Immortal Realm.


    No matter how much Luo Yan cherished her people, she shouldn''t use her life as a joke. The military governor of a country was only second to the emperor and the military minister, and even the prime minister wasn''t as high as the military governor. Unexpectedly ¡­


    If he were to capture Luo Liya, he would definitely vent the hatred in his heart, and if he were to capture Luo Yan, he would definitely be rewarded by Dong Li Zhen. For a moment, he was somewhat hesitant, and did not know what choice he should make.


    Noticing that Luo Liya was lost in her own thoughts, she suddenly thought of something, took out her Hundred Treasure Bag, and used her true energy to summon out the poisonous substance. No one expected Luo Liya to suddenly do this kind of action, they were all startled, and seeing the poisonous substance coming towards them, they couldn''t help but take a step back, but before they could react, the poisonous substance''s speed was very fast, so fast that he didn''t even have time to dodge.


    This Void Gu was created by himself, he naturally knew its appearance. Seeing the red mark the Void Gu left on his neck, his originally calm and indifferent face immediately showed signs of panic, he looked at Luo Liya and slowly said, "You ¡­" You actually gave me the Void Gu?! "


    Previously, when she was dealing with the Void Gu, she took the opportunity to catch a few of them in her Hundred Treasure Bag. She did not know what kind of mentality she had at that time, but she wanted to research whether the Void Gu could listen to her words and become her pet, the experiment proved that she failed.


    "You didn''t think of it, did you? You want the antidote? Then let the civilians of River City go, or else you will die with them. "


    Luo Liya clapped her hands and happily opened her mouth to speak. The solemn atmosphere suddenly changed. Luo Yan looked at Luo Liya with a smile on her face. The praise in her eyes was getting stronger and stronger. This daughter of his really gave him a lot of surprises. If she were a man, how good would that be, she would surely inherit his legacy in the future.


    Unknowingly covering his own neck with his hands, he looked at Luo Liya with an ominous glint. He was not resigned, he was not resigned. This time ¡­ He actually lost to Luo Liya again? Damn it!


    Seeing such an expression on his face, Luo Liya couldn''t help but shrug her shoulders, "It''s good if you agree. If you don''t, just wait for your death. Have you thought it through?"


    It was unknown if he spoke. He wondered if he should die with the citizens of River City. Although he loved his life very much, he was not willing, not willing that Luo Liya actually won, he wanted her to lose once, he wanted her to regret her actions. If the citizens of River City died, would she lose? Thinking this way, it was unknown if he really did want to bring about his own destruction.


    Seeing the unbridled expression on Luo Liya''s face, she suddenly had a bad premonition. This guy ¡­ You don''t really want to die, do you?


    "I don''t know. I can give you the antidote, and I can also save the people of Fire Brilliant Army as long as you release the people of River City." Just then, Luo Yan spoke again, with the identity of the biggest judge, she placed her hands behind her back and said.


    Luo Liya didn''t know what she heard, but her hesitant expression changed once again. Her eyes became gloomy. Seeing his expression, Luo Liya knew that he was prepared to agree.


    As expected, in the next moment, he raised his head and looked at Luo Yan, "Are you sure you mean what you say?"


    "Naturally, I, Luo Yan, am not one of those petty people. A gentleman can make a promise, and a promise can make a thousand pieces of gold." Luo Yan said while straightening her back, her face filled with layer after layer of ripples.


    "Is that so?" He was indeed a man of his word, and would not cause any problems in his head, but it was also because of this that he did not take the military position. If he wanted to become a big man, if he wanted to become a soldier, he would be a man of wisdom.


    "Alright, I agree." In that moment, Luo Liya felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse, her limbs incomparably cold. She knew that her enmity with Yan Mo could be considered to have increased by one, although now he would not hold it against her, later on he would definitely not let her off easily.


    "However, I have my own requirements."


    "What request? Speak." Luo Yan asked.


    "Give me the antidote first, then I''ll tell you where the people of River City are."


    "Impossible." Fu Quan coldly snorted and refused, "What if you lie to us? A person like you is not worth trusting at all. "


    "Yes, the Mayor is right. It is only fair if you let the citizens go and exchange with them." Luo Yan also said, her face did not show any signs of loosening up, her expression suddenly became extremely ugly, her eyebrows knitted tightly, after a long while, she finally opened her mouth, "Okay, we will do as you say."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he put his finger to the corner of his mouth and let out a whistle. This was the exclusive signal between the generals of Fire Blaze Nation, and it was said that only the people of Fire Blaze Nation could understand it, and no one else could copy it.


    After the whistle, more than a dozen horses appeared in front of them. On the horses were masked men wearing black night clothes. They had bows on their backs and were holding white arrows. They were staring at the front of them.


    When the masked man arrived in front of Yan unknowingly, he immediately kneeled down and saluted. He glanced at him indifferently, then said solemnly, "Bring all the citizens of River City here as soon as possible."


    "Yes sir!" The ten or so people in the same uniform immediately bowed their heads and cupped their hands, then got up and rode on the steed once again. The sound of horses'' hooves could be heard in time, and Luo Liya''s expression did not change as she stared at Yan Yang, afraid that he would suddenly make a move. The rest of the people behind them did the same, but the people behind them heaved a sigh of relief, after wasting so much time, they had finally come to a conclusion.


    He looked at Luo Liya and her group while he kept stroking his wounds, his eyes shining with a light that seemed to be both bright and dim.


    "Elder sister, you''re amazing! When did you capture the Void Gu? How come I didn''t know? " Wu Kong stood beside Luo Liya and asked. The corner of Luo Liya''s mouth raised, "Previously, when the Void Stage Gu was in Tuo City."


    Wu Kong was suddenly enlightened. At that time, he looked at Luo Liya with a little bit of admiration.


    It was unknown how long it took for him to stay in a stalemate with them. Not long after, Luo Liya, who had sharp ears, heard the sound of footsteps.

 C117

    The footsteps got closer and closer, she could faintly see the crowd in front of her. There were at least dozens of civilians left in River City that day, and looking at the black mass of people, Luo Liya counted in her heart, there were indeed dozens of people.


    The masked men brought the commoners closer. Their speed was very fast, the commoners were dragged forward with their hands tied, their faces were full of fear and panic. Seeing this scene, Luo Yan''s face became very ugly.


    He didn''t know how to reply, but when the civilians were all caught in front of him, he turned his head with satisfaction, "Alright, can you give me the antidote now?"


    "Untie them first." Luo Yan solemnly said.


    Luo Liya was stunned, then ordered the masked men to untie the citizens of River City. She was surprised that he was so obedient.


    "Lea, give him the antidote." Luo Yan did not know, and ordered Luo Liya.


    "Father ¡­"


    "Give it to him."


    Luo Liya was worried that she would go back on her word if she didn''t find out about the medicine. Just like last time when he clearly said that if she fought with him, he would save Wu Kong and the others, but he didn''t keep his word. He was a complete hypocrite.


    Luo Liya took out her bag, from it she took out a bag of crushed petals, "This is half, when you release those commoners, I''ll give you the other half."


    She was still a bit worried, so she decided to do this, but Luo Yan didn''t stop her. She took the medicine bag from her hands and didn''t disagree. She just waved her hand and said in a deep voice, "Release them."


    When the citizens of River City saw the mayor, Fu Quan, and the military overseer, Luo Yan, they were immediately brimming with joy. The corners of their eyes were filled with indescribable happiness, they originally thought that after they were captured by the Fire Nation, they would definitely lose their lives, never would they have imagined that there would be a day when they were rescued, they excitedly ran towards that direction.


    Fu Quan and Fu Dongming were maintaining order over there. Unbeknownst to them, they turned to Luo Liya and asked, "Now that I''ve already released them, what about the other half of the antidote?"


    Luo Liya stared at Yan Ziyun with a completely different expression. Since he was so easy to talk to, she was a little afraid that he would set another trap. If she gave him the antidote, would he use his trump card to eliminate them all in one fell swoop?


    But then thinking that he had already been poisoned by the Void Gu and had been temporarily sealed with zhen qi just like Luo Yan, he felt more at ease. No wonder he was so obedient, it was because he was worried that they would take advantage of his lack of zhen qi to attack him.


    He thought they were as bad as he was!


    Luo Liya threw the leftover medicine bag to Yan Mo. After he caught it, he immediately jumped on his horse and left hurriedly with the help of the masked men. Wukong originally wanted to chase up to them, but was stopped by Luo Liya.


    "Don''t chase after a desperate enemy. Right now, he can do anything for the sake of living. When the time comes, it wouldn''t be worth harming us."


    When Wu Kong heard Luo Liya''s words, he immediately quieted down and helped Luo Liya deliver the antidote to the commoners, telling them to go home and boil the medicine.


    As they were busy, Luo Yan stood on top of a boulder on the side of the street and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, rest assured, you are safe now, so the most important thing for you all to do is to rebuild Jiangcheng. As Jiangcheng is located between the Fire Nation and the Blue Water Nation, it is a place where all the troops must fight for it, and it used to be a flourishing place, but recently, it has been hurt by the chaos of the Void Gu, and now, it has been in disarray.


    "Good!" We will listen to the Lord Commander! The Lord Commander and Miss Luo Si saved our lives, and we are willing to do anything! "


    "That''s right, what the military governor and Miss Luo Si say!"


    Luo Liya didn''t know why they listened to her words. It was obvious that the greatest credit came from the wall. Without him, they wouldn''t have been able to find an antidote, but the wall didn''t seem to want to show itself.


    Wei Xi looked at Luo Liya with a smile and nodded. Then, his gaze shifted to Wukong, who was sending out antidotes to the common people. He approached Luo Liya with large strides and patted his shoulder.


    Wu Kong immediately turned his head over. He was a little surprised at first, but soon a smile blossomed on his face. "Wei Xi, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing important, but can I have a word with you?"


    Wu Kong saw the smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with anticipation. Thus, he nodded his head and passed the antidote to Zi Ruo before following her to the corner of the street where there were fewer people.


    "What is it?" Wu Kong asked, rubbing his head. Finally, he closed his eyes. He could roughly guess Wu Kong''s identity, but now was not the time to reveal his identity.


    "Wu Kong, if you get angry you''ll turn into a giant ape. Do you know about this?"


    "I know. My sister also told me to try not to let anyone else know so that I wouldn''t be taken advantage of. "


    "Your sister is right. You have to learn how to control this ability, and you absolutely cannot let ¡­" Upon saying that, Wall Xi paused for a moment before continuing under Wu Kong''s surprised gaze, "You absolutely cannot let Fire Worm Nation''s Soldier East Li Zhen know about this. Do you understand?"


    "Why ¡­"


    "Don''t ask me why. This is a secret that cannot be told. If you know about it, it will definitely bring about a disaster that will kill you. So, I cannot tell you about it. Do you understand?"


    "Probably... "I think I understand now ¡­" Wu Kong continued to rub his head and pursed his lips. There was confusion in his eyes.


    "I''ll teach you a mental cultivation method. Whenever you get angry and feel like you can''t control yourself, remember this mental cultivation method. Then, you''ll be able to control it." Wu Kong''s level was not high yet, so if Dong Li Zhen wanted to kill him, it would be like killing an ant. He had to level up as fast as possible and become stronger before he was discovered by Dong Li Zhen.


    When Wu Kong heard this, he nodded his head in excitement. With the method of the wall, he could control his abilities as he wished. Just thinking about it made him happy, and it wouldn''t bother Luo Liya anymore.


    If this was in the past, Wu Kong would definitely need a long time to remember, but this time, he did not know why. He only needed to remember the mental cultivation method once, and he would be completely familiar with it, as if the mental cultivation method had already taken root in his life and had only been snatched away by someone at some point in time.


    However, Wu Kong thought that these were all just his illusions.


    "Do you remember?" Wei Xi asked.


    "I''ll remember!" "Thank you, wall." Wu Kong''s eyes were filled with heartfelt gratitude. Wei Xi only smiled. I am just atoning for my sins.


    As the two of them stood there speechlessly, Luo Liya had already come over. Seeing the two of them, she couldn''t help but ask, "What are you two doing here?"


    "Oh, Wei Xi just taught me ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Xi Men, "I just taught him some ways to summon Zhen Qi. Wu Kong is a genius, I couldn''t help but want to give him some pointers."


    Wu Kong did not deny his words when he heard his answer. He just stood there with a smile on his face.


    "So it''s like that." Luo Liya wasn''t too concerned about this. Right now, she was concerned about something else: "Wei Xi, do you want to come with us to the Royal Academy to study?"


    Hearing this, Wei Xi was stunned, but soon shook his head, "I''m just a person who has nothing to do with life outside the mountains. I''m already used to it and can''t bear the restraints. Besides, I have no interest in training."


    Although Luo Liya had long predicted that Xi''er would refuse, she still felt a little regretful. Xi Lin''s wish was the same as theirs. If they could become good friends, how good would that be?


    "Besides, looking at my current state, I''m afraid I''ll be seen as a monster." Wei Xi stretched out his hand to stroke his white hair as he looked into the distance. Previously, the people of River City had thought this way. Even now, they were still afraid of him.


    Luo Liya could not help but sigh, "Everyone has their own aspirations. I know I shouldn''t force you, but ¡­" Wei Xi, I really want you to stay, we... Will we meet again? "


    "If it''s fated, of course it is." "I''m honored to be able to meet a group of friends like you."


    Luo Liya shrugged her shoulders. This Lou Xi always liked to make fun of others with words that came along with fate, but she felt that what he said was true. He was like a man who saw the world through the ages, calmly watching the changes in the world.


    "Fine." "But you must get drunk with us tonight, and then we can talk about leaving, okay?"


    "That''s right!" "We''ve been traveling for so many days. Tomorrow is the first day of the first month. We must spend this night in peace!" Wu Kong also took over Luo Liya''s words as he spoke, his face brimming with anticipation and yearning.


    Seeing that they had already said this much, Xu Xi clasped her hands as well: "It''s better to obey than to be respectful."


    Luo Li Ya''s and Wu Kong''s eyes immediately lit up. Seeing their expressions, Xu Xi''s eyes couldn''t help but curl up.


    After distributing the antidote, the commoners returned to their homes. Fu Quan and Fu Dongming also brought their families back to the City Lord''s Mansion. There were still many things waiting for them to do. Luo Liya, Wu Kong, Zi Ruo, Yue Ling, Luo Xi, Luo Lei and Luo Yan brought the family members to the Luo Mansion.


    After returning to the Luo Mansion, they started to pack up. After two days of dispiritedness, the entire place no longer had the liveliness and vitality it once had. However, they still gave it a simple arrangement.


    When they thought back to that day, they had originally planned to stroll around the streets, buy new year goods, and put out lanterns. However, they did not expect that an unexpected calamity would suddenly befall them, causing them to spend two days and two nights in the cave.


    When Luo Yan returned to the Luo Mansion, Luo Liya and Luo Lei invited her back to her room to rest. They said that the rest of the matters would be left to them.


    Hanging lanterns, pasting couplets and gate gods, cleaning the courtyard, for a moment, everyone was busy in full swing. They were about to bid farewell to their old age and usher in a new year.


    In the past, when they were in the modern world, Luo Liya had never had any interest in the New Year. In the past, in the past, Luo Liya had never had any interest in the New Year.


    Looking at the busy crowd, she finally felt the warmth she had never felt before.


    With family and friends, it would be great if this moment could last forever.


    Luo Liya was amazed by his culinary skills. She never knew that her second brother had such superb culinary skills, drinking wine and eating New Year''s dinner. Even the usually stern Luo Yan could not help but curl the corner of her mouth with a warm smile on her face.


    The wine and cups intertwined. Tomorrow might be another day, but so what? As long as they had that peaceful heart.

 C118

    The next day, everyone slept lazily. Luo Liya only felt pain in her eyes and temples and wanted to keep sleeping like this, but in the end, she struggled to open her eyes. What entered her eyes was the long missed winter sunlight, shining through the screen in her room, making her seem very tranquil and warm.


    Luo Li Ya stood up and looked out the window at the sunlight. The corner of her mouth could not help but raise slightly as she frowned. She lifted the quilt and changed her clothes, asking the servant girl to bring the washing water in. After she finished washing up, she walked out of the room with a smile on her face.


    It was a good day for the sun to rise on the first day of the new year.


    Liu Mei didn''t expect that she would see Wu Kong and Zi Ruo''s figures in the courtyard as soon as she walked out of the main hall. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed as she walked up to them.


    "The wall ¡­" Did you leave? " She spoke slowly.


    Zi Ruo nodded, "He probably left in the middle of the night. We drank too much, so we didn''t notice that he left a letter in the morning." Zi Ruo sighed and showed the letter to Luo Liya.


    There was only a single line: See you later, don''t think about it.


    Luo Liya could not help but shake her head, her face had a trace of indescribable regret, but soon after, her smile returned. He had to leave after all, he was close to her, and since he said that they would meet again, they would definitely meet again. She believed him.


    "Elder sister, Wei Xi is a good person." Wu Kong said on the side.


    "Well, he''s a good man." Luo Liya looked at the rising morning clouds and said with some emotion. After a long time, she finally turned around and fixed her eyes on Zi Ruo, "Where''s the moon spirit? "Are you awake?"


    "She was a bit drunk last night and is still sleeping."


    "Let her sleep for a while longer. She must be tired. Shall we go eat?"


    Zi Ruo and Wu Kong both nodded their heads and walked towards the main hall from the courtyard. Lori had long since stood up and was busy taking care of everything while Luo Yan was still resting in her room. It should have been quite some time since his true qi recovered.


    While the others were busy eating, Luo Liya walked out of Luo Yan''s room. She stood at the door, reached out her hand and lightly knocked on the rosewood door: "Dad, I am Liya."


    "Dad, are you awake?"


    Luo Liya thought that Luo Yan had fallen asleep, when she suddenly heard a rustling sound. Then, the door opened and Luo Yan neatly stood in front of her, "Dad, it''s time to eat."


    Luo Yan replied with an "En" and walked out. Overnight, her originally thin face was now full of radiance again, and Luo Liya''s suspended heart was slightly relieved.


    "Father, are you alright?" Can you summon out your true qi now? "


    Luo Yan was silent for a moment, her face suddenly became extremely unsightly. Luo Liya''s heart skipped a beat, could it be ¡­ Haven''t recovered yet?


    Seeing Luo Liya flustered, Luo Yan finally let out a smile, "Of course you''re fine, don''t think of your father like that."


    "Then you ¡­"


    "I want to see your reaction." Luo Liya could not believe that the Luo Yan who was always so calm and solemn, was actually joking with her just now ¡­


    "Liya, you are Father''s only daughter now. With Father, there is no need to be so restrained. Father really wants to make up for all that he owed you in the past."


    As she said this, her eyes flashed with a strange light. Luo Liya fixed her eyes on him, and couldn''t help biting her lips. After a long time, she finally gave a bright smile. "Mhmm."


    "In the future, Father will try to be like an ordinary father who talks to his daughter about everything."


    "Yes."


    Luo Liya really didn''t know what to say. Ever since she came to this world, she rarely felt the existence of family love, and even once sealed her heart, but now ¡­ She seemed more and more emotional, more and more human.


    "Let''s go eat now." Luo Yan pulled her arm, and Luo Liya quickly caught up with him and held her up. Although he said he had recovered, she was still worried that he was trying to be brave.


    After arriving at the main hall, everyone ate breakfast together. Coincidentally, Fu Quan had brought Mrs Xu and Fu Dongming over to pay them a visit, and spent the whole morning chatting. In the afternoon, Fu Quan and Luo Yan went out to patrol the streets to inspect the refurbishment of River City.


    "We will leave for the Imperial City the day after tomorrow. Elder sister, don''t be so discouraged, let''s go out and play!"


    "That''s right, Liya. Wukong is right. It''s not easy to have a good tour around River City. As a host, you have to fulfill your duty!" Moon spirit also took Luo Liya''s arm and said with a smile.


    Luo Liya was so frustrated that she had no choice but to agree to go with them to climb a mountain on the outskirts of River City.


    That mountain didn''t have a name, but there was a temple on top of it. It was said that it was very spiritual, and on the first day of the new year, many men and women would climb the mountain to ask for signatures, hoping for good fortune in the coming years.


    Luo Liya felt that these were all nonsense. If she wanted to obtain something, she could only rely on herself, but it was just for fun anyway. Fortunately, she had the temper to do so.


    Luo Liya, Wukong, Zi Ruo, Yue Ling and Luo Lei all went to climb the mountain together. Luo Liya, Wu Kong, Zi Ruo, Yue Ling, and Luo Lei all went to the mountain together, but all of them did not use their own techniques.


    She could not help but close her eyes. Suddenly, Wu Kong''s voice rang out next to her ears, "Elder sister, do you need to make a wish? I heard that the gods here are all very effective."


    "No, you can go if you want."


    "Elder sister, what wish do you have? I''ll help you get it. " Wu Kong didn''t give up and pulled her sleeve as she asked. Luo Liya couldn''t help but open her eyes with a helpless look on her face, "I don''t believe these ghosts and gods'' words. Go to hell, don''t disturb me."


    When Wu Kong saw that Luo Liya had refused like that, he could only sigh, "It''s just a good prize. Elder sister, you''re really stubborn!" As soon as his voice fell, his gaze shifted to the distance as he pointed ahead with his finger. "Elder sister, what do you think that thing is?!"


    Luo Liya looked at his exaggerated appearance and could not help but want to laugh. She turned her head and saw Wu Kong''s finger pointing in the direction of a very large light. Even at such a far distance, they could still clearly see the words on it.


    "The weather is smooth and the people are safe in the country."


    "It''s the words of the military governor." It was unknown when Fu Dongming had walked up to them. After saying that sentence, Luo Liya turned around and saw a faint smile on Fu Dongming''s face. His handsome face was filled with worry for the nation and his generosity.


    "If only all the officials in the world could be like my father and your father."


    "That''s right. Without an official like Gao Ying who favours the public, without an ambitious official like Dongli Zhenren, the world would be clear and peaceful."


    Fu Dongming had a face full of emotion, but Wu Kong only answered, "I''ll leave this difficult task to you. You''re a good official material, you''ll definitely be able to bring glory to our family and be admired by the people of this world."


    Wu Kong said half jokingly and half seriously. At this moment, Fu Dongming knocked on his head, "You sure you can act cocky just by using a few idioms?"


    "No, I''m not that cocky. Sis, do I?"


    Luo Liya shook her head.


    "Look, your sister said that I didn''t, so I didn''t."


    "What kind of logic is that?" Fu Dongming smiled as he said that. His eyes were filled with helplessness as he inadvertently glanced at Luo Liya. Very good, the three of them were getting along very well.


    The two continued to tease and Luo Liya couldn''t help but stretch her arms. Originally, she only planned to train hard today, but she came out to play with them instead. However, it wasn''t bad to be able to relax.


    One day later, on the third day of the new year, while everyone was still immersed in the joy of the new year, Luo Liya and the others were still packing their bags and walking on the road from River City to the Imperial City.


    The academy had given her very few holidays. In the past few days, she had been through so many hardships, yet after two days of idle time, she would once again head to the Imperial City. There were even more hardships waiting for her there.


    Luo Lei was naturally with them. He had returned to River City for Luo Liya, and his wife and children were still in the Imperial City. He also wanted to return and reunite with them as soon as possible.


    At last, they successfully made it to the academy at the end of the holiday period. Lori first returned to his own family in the Imperial City to reunite with his wife and children, and originally wanted to take Lori, but she had yet to see her sister-in-law and nephew, but because she still had a lot of things to do in the academy, she had to attend classes tomorrow and couldn''t make it in time, so Lori had no choice but to give up.


    Wu Kong and Zi Ruo parted ways with them at the intersection of the male and female bedrooms, while Luo Liya and Yue Ling walked towards the Drunken Wine House. However, they hadn''t been here for several days, yet Luo Liya felt as if many years had passed.


    The two of them carried Luo Liya to the second floor. Their bedroom was still empty. Since Fire Phoenix and Zhang Yi had not arrived, Luo Liya felt very relaxed. This was good as well.


    She and Yue Ling were both tidying up their own luggage. After tidying up their beds, both of them were tired, lying on their own beds, dozing off with their eyes closed. When they heard a rustling sound, Luo Liya was the first to wake up.


    As usual, Huo Cuifeng haughtily looked down on them. This time, she didn''t say anything sarcastic and just chatted with Zhang Yi as if she and the moon spirit didn''t exist.


    That''s for the best. She lay down again, closed her eyes, and was about to take a nap when she realized something important had not been done.


    This year''s tuition fees have yet to be handed over to the teacher.


    She suddenly stood up and patted the moon spirit''s back. "Moon spirit ¡­" Moon Spirit... "He''s awake!"


    The moon spirit drowsily opened her eyes, her face somewhat confused. She could not help but rub her eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "We haven''t paid the tuition yet."


    Hearing Luo Liya''s words, Yue Ling''s drowsiness also disappeared, and her eyes gradually became clear again.


    "Is there still time?"


    "I should be able to make it in time." Luo Liya quickly put on her clothes. She was in a panic, but her tone was unspeakably calm.


    "What time? The teacher has already left."


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. Luo Liya looked towards the direction of the voice, it was as if there was nobody around to continue her actions, but on her face, it was obvious that she was laughing mockingly.


    Luo Liya was infuriated by that look. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t want to argue with her. Her measure wasn''t that small.


    "Moon spirit, let''s go." "En." Luo Liya said softly. The moon spirit answered with a ''En'' before quickly following in her footsteps.

 C119

    His teacher had indeed left.


    The place to pay the tuition fee was in the east corner of the training field, the place where everyone gathered. Previously, there were only a few people like them who had forgotten their time, but now, they stood there disconsolately.


    Luo Liya and the moon spirit went back to their bedroom with their heads hanging low. The moon spirit asked, "Liya, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way." Luo Liya slowly opened her mouth, but suddenly she heard a sharp voice, "What else can we do? The teacher from the Education Bureau is known to be very strict. If they don''t pay the tuition fees in time, they will definitely be punished."


    Her tone was filled with schadenfreude, her eyes flashing with beautiful flames. When Luo Liya saw her current appearance, the anger in her heart was immediately rekindled. But right after, she chuckled lightly and patted Yue Ling''s shoulder.


    "It''s alright, I can talk to my elder brother about it. He''ll help me, don''t worry."


    As she spoke, she continued to stare at the Fiery Blaze Phoenix fearlessly. Upon hearing her words, the Fiery Blaze Phoenix''s complexion immediately turned pale, and it stared blankly at Luo Liya, "You ¡­ "Who is your brother?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Luo Liya asked, then turned around. After hearing what Luo Liya said, Yue Ling''s tense heart gradually relaxed.


    She was about to say something unpleasant, but Zhang Yi pulled her to the side. Zhang Yi shook her head and said, "Feng''er, let''s not go out of our way with her. It''s better to avoid trouble than trouble."


    Fire Blaze Feng let out a long sigh and was about to jump up and down, but she still listened to Zhang Yi and didn''t say anything more.


    She had never taken the initiative to tell anyone about the relationship between her and Lori. Only a few of her friends knew that she would say such words because she had been provoked by his anger today.


    But it didn''t matter. Lori would be happy to have her relationship made public. He had always felt that he owed her a great deal.


    Although she said that it was a class, it wasn''t really a big deal because Luo Liya and the others had participated in the martial arts competition, so they could be absent. She only went to her class to talk to Lori about the tuition fees, and then returned to her room to study it.


    Her true qi was almost fully recovered, and so was the Taotie. In terms of poison techniques, she also had more and more pets, with all sorts of different varieties. However, she still wanted to advance to the next level, so she decided to go to the Poison Forest at the back of the academy.


    This time, she did not bring Wu Kong with her, Wu Kong was also busy with her own training, she did not want to disturb him, so she went alone to the Poison Forest. She had walked this road too many times, and was very familiar with it.


    Luo Liya stood still on the spot, hiding in the dark so that they wouldn''t be discovered. She thought that they would leave, but she didn''t expect that they would actually ignore Xu Shang''s "Forbidden Area" written at the door and actually enter!


    Luo Liya''s eyes immediately opened wide, a look of astonishment flashing across her eyes. She had observed that the cultivation of the students were pretty much at the level of an unspecialized character. If they were to enter, it would be impossible for them to leave.


    Without thinking, she stepped through the door of red lacquer without a door. As soon as she stepped inside, the door closed, and she saw the frightened faces of the students she had just seen.


    Luo Liya was shocked as she danced wildly with her eyes wide open. They had already summoned out all their Zhen Qi and were muttering to themselves, "Which beast is this?" See if I accept you or not! "


    She was standing in a fog. No wonder they couldn''t resist her. They thought she was a demon beast.


    "Everyone, don''t fight!" I am not a demon beast! " She started to walk out of the fog.


    Those students were already scared to the extreme, from the trembling of their voices, one could hear their fear. Despite Rolia''s explanation, they still continued to use their true energy to attack her, and at the same time, kept on retreating, as if they wanted to escape.


    Suddenly, Luo Liya saw that they had all fallen to the ground. It turned out that they had all been blocked by a huge rock and had fallen down.


    Luo Liya sighed and finally walked out of the fog, "You don''t have to be afraid, I am also a student here, my name is Luo Liya."


    When they heard her genuine voice, they finally felt less fear. They all looked up at Luo Liya and noticed that she had the same facial features and arms as a human being. Only then did they stop trembling.


    "You ¡­ Are you really a student of the academy? " one of the braver men asked.


    "Of course." "I came in by accident."


    "Sigh, after all that, it''s the same as what happened to us." Another male student shouted with a helpless look on his face, "Congratulations, you''ll be staying here like us."


    "Why?" Rolia asked without batting an eyelid.


    "Did you see that? We can''t even open this door with our combined efforts. At most, you''re an unspecialized character, right? "That little strength of yours ¡­" He did not finish the rest of his sentence, but it was self-evident.


    They obviously looked down on her. Luo Liya felt a little helpless, but she also wanted to laugh. What should she do now?


    Playing Taotie in front of them? This was the only way out, but if they saw it, they would definitely spread it. When that time came, it would be too high-profile, and it would not be beneficial for her cultivation.


    "Why are you looking at us?" the first bold student asked, looking sharply at Loria.


    "I want to discuss a condition with you."


    "What condition?"


    "I can bring you out, but you have to keep it a secret. You can''t tell anyone what you saw."


    The moment they heard that they were going out, a few of them became excited, but very quickly, they shriveled up again, sizing up Luo Liya''s petite figure, and curled their lips: "With just you? Who would believe it? It''s better not to boast. "


    "What if I can? Can you keep this a secret for me? " Loria asked tentatively, her eyes serious.


    "Of course you can, this matter is not that simple. The key is, can you bring us out? Stop boasting, it''s not like we''re idiots."


    With such a student speaking out, Luo Liya couldn''t help but want to support her forehead. Did she really look that weak? She clearly wasn''t the same appearance as before, so why was there still someone who looked down on her ability?


    She did not say anything else and only took out her true qi stone. Looking at the little black dot on the true qi stone, she used a voice that only the Taotie could hear and said, "Tao Tie, come out."


    Right after she finished speaking, a white light appeared in front of her. After the white light disappeared, only the Divine Beast, Tao Tie, was left. Other than Luo Liya, the remaining people were all frightened by the Taotie''s appearance.


    "Demonic Beast!" Witch! So it turns out that you are a demoness! What are you trying to do? Do you want to... You want to eat us? Let me tell you, my meat is not tasty at all... "Really ¡­"


    One of the students said as he retreated, looking as if he was pissing his pants. Luo Liya looked at their shocked expressions, sighed, and did not say anything. She just turned around and ordered the Taotie to open the red lacquer door.


    Tao Tie used his tentacle to lightly prod and the door opened, a burst of white light shot in, those few people stopped, it was as if their bodies were pierced through, their eyes were as big as bells.


    "Hey, are you guys still not going out?"


    After having been reminded by Luo Liya, the few of them ran towards the door, not caring about their image anymore. After seeing them leave, Luo Liya was relieved and let the Taotie return to the Zhen Qi stone.


    She took a few into the Hundred Treasure Bag, and seeing that it was getting late, she prepared to leave, allowing the Taotie to once again open the door. After exiting the door, she did not see the students from before.


    Even if they came here on their own, they wouldn''t tell anyone else. However, she was more worried if they would meet again, and if they would recognize her after that.


    That was a problem.


    Loria decided to go out a little later, after this time, when they had forgotten what she looked like.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would feel so regretful when she met those students again. She regretted letting them see her face before. However, this was something to come later.


    After she returned from the forest, she went to the cafeteria where Yue Ling and the others were waiting for her. When Wu Kong saw her, he immediately skipped over to her to serve her food.


    "Liya, looking at you now, where did you run off to?" Fu Dongming could not help but ask when he saw Luo Liya''s travel worn face.


    "I went to the poison forest to collect a few bugs." They all knew about her, and she didn''t care.


    "You haven''t been discovered this time, right?" Yue Ling asked with worry, Luo Liya''s figure immediately froze, she bit her lips, and after a long while, she finally opened her mouth. "Yes, there are a few students who discovered me."


    Everyone''s face immediately changed to an expression as though they were facing a great enemy, "Who is it? Do you know him? "


    Luo Liya shook her head, "No, they snuck in. I let them out, but I didn''t see them, but ¡­" At this point, she paused, "But they probably won''t tell anyone. I''m worried that if they meet me again, they might recognize me."


    "Then what should we do?" The one who spoke was Wu Kong. While placing Luo Liya''s food on the table, he asked with concern. Obviously, he had heard their words just now. Recently, Wu Kong''s hearing and vision had become more acute.


    "Cut down on going out. I''ll stay in my room from today onwards. Moon spirit, I''ll have to trouble you to bring me some food."


    The moon spirit was stunned for a moment, then replied, "It''s not troublesome, it''s just ¡­" In that case, won''t we be able to eat together? "


    After saying that, she glanced at Wu Kong and Fu Dongming.


    Wu Kong pouted with a look of grievance but remained silent. On the other hand, Fu Dongming had his head lowered, making it hard for people to see his expression.


    "This is nothing, it''s not like it''s a big deal. So be it. " Luo Liya said lightly. Wu Kong and Fu Dongming did not say a word, neither did they agree nor oppose.


    It was just that the meal was a little boring, with only Luo Liya and Lunar Spirit chatting over there. Wu Kong, who was always elated, had a very disappointed look on his face.


    In the end, they sent her to the door of the bedroom before leaving. Moon spirit looked at the back of the few people and shook her head. She wanted to say something to Luo Liya, but in the end she chose to remain silent.


    Right now, they weren''t qualified to talk about feelings, so Moon Spirit knew this very clearly in her heart.

 C120

    Since then, Luo Liya had settled in her room and had not left it for a day. Zhang Yi and Feng Jianxin thought it was strange, but Luo Liya had always been a person who focused on cultivation, so they didn''t suspect her.


    During this period of time, Luo Liya had not seen anyone other than Fire Faction''s Phoenix Chime and Moon Spirit. Even when Lori went downstairs to look for her, she did not go down, so she did not dare take too big of a risk.


    Lorraine thought she was at odds with him again and felt helpless.


    A few more days passed, and the martial arts competition that the academy had been attaching great importance to since last year had finally begun.


    This time, the academy invited many heavyweights to judge the competition. The Imperial Army of Clearwater was the head of the judges, and the rest were the commanders of the four seas. Of course, Luo Lei was one of them as he rushed from the East Sea to the imperial city.


    Other than the judges, many of the officials in the imperial court who held high positions had also come to watch the competition. From the chief minister to the senior ministers, all of them were scholars, and of course, Gao Ying was one of them.


    Luo Liya avoided that gust of wind, and under the consolation of the moon spirit, she stopped staying in her room all day to watch the competition with the moon spirit.


    The competition was from the lowest to the highest. First, it was a contest between martial masters, then it was between unspecialized characters, then it was a competition between real people. There were no Immortal Level masters among the students, so there was no need to compete with others.


    The martial arts competition was divided into three parts. The first was the use of weapons, and the range of weapons was very wide, other than swords, spears, swords, and halberds, there were many other weapons that had never been seen before. This time, they were all brought out by the academy to let everyone open their eyes, and the interesting thing was, the weapons used in the competition were not chosen, but chosen by the other side.


    The second aspect was a competition of zhen qi, which was the most important aspect. After all, the way to practice was to rely on zhen qi, allowing the two to stand at a distance of more than ten zhen qi level.


    As for the third aspect, it was naturally the comprehensive ability assessment. Before the competition, no one knew the content of the exam, some people guessed that it could be a poetic etiquette, some people thought it could be a strategy for managing the country, and some people thought it was better to leave out this part so that the judges could create a conspiracy.


    All in all, there were different opinions.


    For the first three days, it was a competition between Martial Masters. Luo Liya felt that this competition was very interesting, but she did not know what the competition rules would be when it was time for a true disciple.


    For the first time, almost all the students of the school were present to watch. It was hard to suppress the excitement in their hearts.


    First was the Headmaster''s speech, and this was the first time Luo Liya had seen the Headmaster. Before this, he had always been elusive, leaving many matters of the academy to Leng Shang. This time, she finally got to see the Headmaster''s true face.


    He was very old, with gray hair and a gray beard. His face was full of wrinkles, as if he had lived for hundreds of years.


    However, his body was extremely sturdy, and he had a hale and hearty look on his face. He walked to the highest platform of the sports field without the help of anyone, and his eyes flashed with a rigid light.


    She and Moon Spirit stood on the spot and watched. Just as they were about to lose their minds, they heard Wu Kong cry out in surprise, "Big sister!"


    "Elder sister, you''re finally willing to come out!"


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Liya saw Wu Kong''s handsome and sunny face. Fu Dongming followed behind Wu Kong with a smile shining in his eyes.


    Ye Yingtian and Zi Ruo walked at the back. When Ye Yingtian saw Luo Liya, he immediately exclaimed, "You''ve finally appeared!?" I thought you were going to become a deity! "


    Hearing Ye Yingtian''s exaggerated words, Luo Liya suddenly felt a few black lines appear on her forehead, "Lower your voice!"


    "No one has the time to care about us right now, so what''s there to be afraid of?" Ye Yingtian said with dissatisfaction, then changed the topic, "How is it? Have you recently gotten yourself some kind of evil art? "


    Luo Liya couldn''t help but glare at him, "Can''t you be more serious? No wonder you can''t marry a pretty girl."


    Everyone who heard this could not help but burst out laughing.


    The joke about Ye Yingtian not marrying a beautiful girl was actually made after his return from home. His family could be considered a famous family, and he had a stubborn grandmother who always opposed his decision to come to the Imperial City. Firstly, he felt that the risk was very high.


    After he returned home, he would talk all day about marrying a wife for him. Ye Yingtian was extremely annoyed, and in the end, he would directly tell the old lady that there was no pretty girl willing to take him in his current state. The old lady took it seriously, and she would take his appearance seriously, as if his grandson was the ugliest person in the world.


    When he arrived at the academy, he complained to Luo Liya and the others. However, he did not expect them to laugh at him, so he became even more depressed.


    This could be considered as a simple condiment in their boring lives. Now that Ye Yingtian heard that Luo Liya had taken out this matter to tease him, he wanted to retort, but he didn''t expect to hear a loud sound.


    Everyone was stunned. They looked up and realized that the dean had finished his speech. It was time to fire the cannon.


    The sounds of ceremonial cannons were very loud. It was clearly daytime, yet they were blooming with beautiful fireworks in the sky, dazzling everyone who looked at them. For the sake of this martial arts competition, the academy had really put in a lot of effort.


    The dean finally left his seat after the cannon sound had ended. The podium from before was quickly arranged to form a competition arena. It was surrounded by fences, and the workmanship was extremely meticulous. This was the largest competition arena in the entire Blue Water Country.


    The main judge was General Zhang Wu You, as he announced the start of the competition, Leng Shang began to recite his name, the first two people on stage heard his name, immediately took off their shirt, exposed their arms, and walked up to the stage.


    Luo Liya observed the two of them, their eyes flashed with a sharp light, fiercely staring at each other. This competition, first of all, one had to overshadow others in terms of aura.


    After Leng Shang announced that the competition had begun, the two of them walked over to the weapons pile and carefully selected one of them. One of the sturdy and sturdy men picked a dagger as an opportunity to take advantage of the competition rules.


    "How could there be someone like that? He''s so shameless."


    "Exactly! Even if we win, it would be disgraceful! " He was much thinner than the tough guy, but his body was still very strong. With his strong muscles and tall body, he seemed to be very agile, and if there were no surprises, the winner of this match would be that student.


    When the thin man saw that the other party had chosen a dagger, he did not get angry. Instead, he indifferently glanced at it before turning around and choosing a spear. Extremely long spear.


    The competition officially began. The sturdy man used the spear to stab the man, but he skillfully dodged it. After dodging, he quickly stabbed the dagger into the sturdy man''s waist, and the sturdy man naturally knew of his attack. He immediately dodged, but he did not expect the lean man to suddenly extend his foot and kick his knee.


    The man''s body stiffened, and he almost fell to the ground. He held his spear on the ground to prevent himself from falling, but this gave the thin man another chance. He stepped forward, grabbing the man''s collar with one hand, and placed the dagger on his neck.


    The brawny man never expected that he would have such a reaction. His eyes widened, and just as he was about to resist, he heard the sound of a gong.


    "This round, Fang Zheng wins."


    Hearing his words, Luo Liya finally understood that the thin man was actually called Fang Zheng.


    After winning, Fang Zheng immediately withdrew his dagger and cupped his hands towards the muscular man, then turned around. Luo Liya finally saw his face, with its handsome features, thick eyebrows and large eyes, belonging to the type that would attract attention even if one stood in the crowd. Luo Liya looked at his face, not knowing where she had seen him before, but she could not remember where, so she decided not to continue watching the competition.


    Although it was called a mystery, there was actually no mystery about it. This was because the judges had to determine the content of the third round based on the performance of the first and second rounds. The first and second rounds were both won by the thin male student, so the third round was not carried out.


    The following match was far from being as exciting as the first one. Luo Liya was distracted, her mind constantly thinking about where she had seen that male student, but there was still no result.


    At noon, the competition came to an end, Luo Liya followed Wu Kong and the others to the cafeteria for a meal. She hadn''t been to the cafeteria for a while, and Wu Kong had been very active along the way, so she sat down and went to get the lunchbox.


    "I haven''t even seen him so enthusiastic a few days ago. Today, he''s dancing with joy and looks like he''s about to go crazy."


    "Is that so?" They had not seen each other for quite some time. Not only Luo Liya, but even Yue Ling and the others rarely saw him. They only knew that he often went to the Cave of the Underworld to receive Xu Shang''s teachings.


    This was not a secret between them, but they did not tell anyone else. After all, Xu Shang''s identity was sensitive, and he was not willing to reveal himself and be pointed at.


    "Dongming, has your training area been going smoothly?" Hearing that, Fu Dongming raised his head, his eyes smoothly meeting hers. With a shallow smile, he said, "Not bad, the number of times I''ve been scolded has decreased."


    Xu Shang was very strict with him, often calling him stupid. He knew he wanted him to become a dragon, so he did not take offense to Xu Shang. Now, he was being scolded less often by Xu Shang.


    "Is that so? "That''s great, you have acknowledged the former soldier as your master, and your future is limitless." Luo Liya coughed and slowly opened her mouth.


    "You''re too kind, I don''t care about that. With you guys as my friends, I''m very satisfied."


    Hearing his words, Ye Yingtian exploded again, "Do you have to be so fake? You clearly want to bring glory to your ancestors, yet you act like you don''t care, tsk tsk tsk tsk. "


    "I''m not like you. I don''t have any fickle feelings." Fu Dongming immediately retorted, and the two began a new round of bickering.


    Luo Liya looked at them with a smile but didn''t say anything. Ye Yingtian was truly a clown. He could argue with anyone, but the more they fought, the more emotional it became.


    Ignoring the persuasion of Moon Spirit and the others, she returned to her room to train. As the date of the competition got closer and closer, she felt that her heart was as tense as a string. She carefully maintained its safety, afraid that it would break if she wasn''t careful.

 C121

    Luo Liya still went to watch the second day of the retest. She just wanted to look at Fang Zheng a few more times. She felt that she had seen him somewhere before, perhaps she would be able to recognize him after seeing him a few more times.


    Fang Zheng''s performance today was much better than yesterday''s. He even had the potential to become the first ranked warrior, and when he finished off the last opponent, Luo Liya finally remembered where she had seen him before.


    A few days ago when she went to the poisonous forest at the back of the mountain, Fang Zheng was one of those students that she saved. At that time, he did not say a single word and he was also very calm.


    So it was like this. If Fang Zheng really became the first ranked Martial Master, and according to the rules of the competition, the first ranked Martial Master and unspecialized would have to participate in the real life level test. Then, wouldn''t it be very likely that they would meet again? If she was not arranged to compete together, Fang Zheng would definitely be below the stage when she participates, and at that time he would definitely recognize her, and if he were to tell the academy that she had trespassed into the forbidden grounds at the back of the mountain, she would very likely be punished.


    Luo Liya only felt her heart beating faster and faster. She told herself to stay calm, but her face couldn''t help but turn pale. When Wu Kong saw her expression, he immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "Elder sister, what happened to you?"


    Luo Liya hid her hands in her sleeves and squeezed them into a ball, trying her best to control her emotions. She slowly opened her mouth and said: "It''s okay, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back first."


    Wu Kong''s face was immediately filled with concern. "Where are you uncomfortable? I''ll send you back! "


    Luo Liya wanted to refuse, but then she thought that Wu Kong might be able to give her some advice, so she agreed. When the Moon Spirit heard that Luo Liya''s body wasn''t feeling well, she also wanted to return to her room with her. Fu Dongming''s face was also flustered as he asked Luo Liya what was going on.


    "I''m fine, you guys don''t have to worry about me. Dong Ming, if you want to compete for the first match the day after tomorrow, you have to familiarize yourself with the rules and regulations."


    Fu Dongming originally wanted to accompany her, but when he saw her expression as if she didn''t need to worry, he knew that she definitely didn''t want him to affect her, so he nodded in agreement. With that, only Zi Ruo, Fu Dongming, and Ye Tian Ying remained in the crowd to continue watching the martial arts competition, while Luo Li Ya, Yue Ling, and Wu Kong walked towards the Drunken House.


    During these few days of the martial arts competition, all the students of the academy took a break from classes. Everyone went to the sports field to watch the competition.


    Luo Li Ya took advantage of when no one was around to tell the Moon Spirit and Wu Kong about Fang Zheng''s situation. After the Moon Spirit finished listening, her face immediately turned pale.


    "It''s really day and night defense, but it''s still impossible to defend against them."


    Moon spirit frowned as she spoke, her eyes flashing with worry. Wu Kong was also very surprised when he heard this. "Big sister, what do you plan to do?"


    "I don''t know. I want to continue the competition."


    She couldn''t give up such a great opportunity for a small episode like this. Being able to get a comment from the judges was her dream, but this Fang Zheng was a big problem.


    "I just don''t know what sort of character he has ¡­ "Will it poke through you on the spot ¡­" Wu Kong muttered to himself, his beautiful eyelashes fluttering on his eyelids. He was frowning as he fell into deep thought.


    "But he also broke into the forbidden area without permission. If he were to tell the academy, wouldn''t he be punished as well?"


    "But I was riding a beast. At that time, they all thought I was a demoness. Compared to being punished by the academy, if he got excited ¡­" Luo Liya said with a worried tone, her brows knitted tightly.


    "Rather than waiting for him to find out, I might as well make it clear with him and tell him not to spread the news." When he opened his mouth, he found that Luo Liya was looking at him with an agitated look in her eyes.


    "Yes, Wu Kong is right!" Moon spirit followed with an idea, "Won''t this reduce the risk?"


    Luo Liya''s pursed her lips, looking at Wu Kong, "When did you become so smart?"


    "I''ve always been smart, but my sister always thought I was stupid." Wu Kong scratched his head and said. Luo Liya and the moon spirit could not help but laugh.


    "Today, after the competition, I''ll go find Fang Zheng and have a good talk with him."


    "I want to go with you."


    "I want to go with you."


    Just as Luo Liya finished her sentence, the moon spirit and Wukong spoke at the same time, but Luo Liya shook her head at them, "I''ll talk to him, it''s best not to have anyone else. If he remembers you guys, it''ll be more dangerous, so there won''t be any problem for me to go alone."


    "But ¡­" The moon spirit hesitated to answer, but was interrupted by Luo Liya, "But there''s no but, moon spirit, it''s a promise. Wukong, you should head back quickly. The competition is in two days, you can''t spend all your time on it."


    Wu Kong and Yue Ling could only helplessly nod their heads as they heard her words.


    After Wukong left, Yue Ling and Luo Liya returned to their rooms. The two of them went to spectate the competition together. There were only a few people left in Eternal Rest House.


    Luo Liya was originally very nervous about that Fang Zheng matter, but after Wu Kong''s reminder, her heart relaxed a little. At that time, as long as Fang Zheng was clear about it, then if that Fang Zheng didn''t stop pestering her ¡­ He had to think of another way.


    Luo Liya took out her Zhen Qi stone, the Taotie was quietly lying inside, a small stone, she could not help but sigh: "Little guy, for you, I am in big trouble, you have to help me raise my rank in the martial arts competition."


    As she spoke, she stroked the Zhen Qi stone and closed her eyes to meditate. In an instant, the Zhen Qi stone''s light became even brighter, and Luo Liya knew that it was Tao Tie sending her Zhen Qi into the Zhen Qi stone, and they melded together.


    She felt as if a warm current flowed through her heart, and then she felt extremely comfortable, as if her entire body was comfortable everywhere.


    Fang Zheng did not disappoint the crowd and became the first in the second round. The judges were very optimistic about him, and after Leng Shang announced that today''s competition was over, Fang Zheng put on his previous clothes and left the training grounds. After Luo Liya bid farewell to the moon spirit, she quickly followed him.


    Then, she saw Fang Zheng greeting a few students, and when she looked over, weren''t those people the ones who had met her with Fang Zheng in the poisonous forest at the back of the academy? Her heart leaped to her throat as she carefully hid in the crowd, afraid that they would discover her.


    Fortunately, Fang Zheng didn''t go with them, but went in another direction by himself. Luo Liya couldn''t help but pat her chest, following him at a moderate pace in case he found traces of her.


    He left in a hurry, gradually becoming less and less human. Unknowingly, Luo Liya was brought to the forbidden area by him. When she saw Xu Shang''s inscription, Luo Liya finally reacted, a complex look flashing across her eyes.


    She thought Fang was about to try to enter the forest again, but he suddenly turned around and fixed his eyes on her. His thin lips curled up as he said, "Come out. Are you tired after following her for so long?"


    So he had intentionally lured me here.


    She thought he hadn''t noticed her following him. Looks like that Fang Zheng isn''t simple.


    Since there was no one around, Luo Liya openly appeared and stared at Fang Zheng. As she approached, Fang Zheng''s clear and sharp eyes became more and more profound, and when Luo Liya walked in front of him, he finally opened his mouth.


    "It''s you?" Are you really a student of the academy? "


    "Of course, on that day, it was all because you didn''t believe me. You even thought I was a demoness." Luo Liya said mockingly, her eyes looking straight at Fang Zheng.


    "It''s because they didn''t believe me and I don''t believe them. It''s just that I''ve deliberately searched for her and never heard of her name before. Now it seems that I''m ignorant and ill-informed." Fang Zheng was also motionless as he stared at Luo Li Ya, and the two of them started to fight with their eyes.


    When Luo Liya heard him say this, her expression froze. He was a Martial Master, and everything he saw and heard was limited to the circle of Martial Masters. He himself had never heard of her name before.


    "I don''t want to waste words with you. I''m just following you because I want to ask you a favor. If we meet in the future, can you pretend that we don''t know each other?"


    Luo Liya spoke tactfully. She was prepared to use a soft method first, but there was no way she could use a hard one.


    Fang Zheng, on the other hand, seemed to have already expected her to say this and curled his lips, "Why should I help you?"


    "Helping me is equivalent to helping yourself. You can''t enter the forbidden area, this is the biggest rule of the entire academy. If you tell anyone about me, you and that friend of yours won''t be able to escape either."


    After saying that, she pursed her lips, her bright eyes carrying a faint spirit. Fang Zheng carefully looked at the woman in front of him, previously he had not really observed her when he saw her, but he could vaguely remember her appearance.


    "Alright, I promise you, but I have conditions."


    "Condition?" He actually wanted to negotiate with her? If it wasn''t for her, he and his friends might very well be locked in the poisonous forest and never come out again.


    "That beast of yours ¡­" Later on, I flipped through a lot of books. Those are the ancient divine beasts, the Taotie, right? "


    Luo Liya silently nodded, her expression becoming somewhat complicated.


    "Since there''s a Taotie, your true qi must be very strong, so I want you to help me deal with someone."


    "Who?"


    Fang Zheng softly said a name, Luo Liya frowned in confusion: "I don''t know him."


    "He is my greatest opponent. Although I have defeated him today, that might not be the case in tomorrow''s finals. Thus, I need you."


    Hearing that, Luo Liya did not look too good, but she still pursed her lips and rejected him: "The judge for the martial arts competition is the most powerful soldier lord of the Blue Water Nation, and there are many commanders, do you think I can escape from their eyes?"


    "As long as you want to, you can. If you don''t help me, even if the academy punishes you, I will expose you. At that time, I''m afraid you won''t have the qualifications to participate in the martial arts test."


    Fang Zheng said softly, his words undoubtedly stepping on Luo Liya''s sore spot, Luo Liya frowned at him, she never thought that Fang Zheng would be so despicable, yesterday when he was competing with that tall and sturdy man, she was even helping him with his grievances, she never thought that he was actually a kind and sinister person.


    "Then, do you think that I will agree?" Luo Liya said in a deep voice, her eyes were rolling with strange thoughts, but her face was expressionless, making Fang Zheng''s heart clench.


    "If you don''t agree ¡­"


    Fang Zheng had not finished speaking when he suddenly stopped, his eyes staring straight ahead, his body frozen, as if frozen.

 C122

    Luo Liya saw that Fang Zheng did not say a word, so she immediately turned around and saw the fiery-red figure.


    Her expression immediately changed. After all, she didn''t expect that Fire Fury Fire Phoenix and Zhang Yi would actually come to this place.


    There was a haughty expression on her face, her eyes were full of complacency. She slowly approached them, walking to Luo Liya before slowly opening her mouth, "So you''ve been through the forbidden area! Do you know what the punishment for trespassing the forbidden area is? "


    Just based on Xu Shang''s question about the word "forbidden zone", it was enough to scare people off. However, once a student broke into the forbidden zone, there was only one end, and that was never to come out. This could be considered the harshest punishment, so almost no student dared to enter.


    Luo Li Ya and Wu Kong had broken into the forbidden area before because they had never heard of the consequences of entering the forbidden area. Fang Zheng and his friends had always known the rules of the academy, but they still went in anyway.


    None of them had been discovered by the academy.


    If they did, they would become the first students to be punished for breaking into the forbidden area. The punishment would be heavy.


    Luo Liya and Fang Zheng did not say anything, and Blazing Phoenix continued with her speech, "However, as long as you are willing to kneel down and apologize to me, I will not tell anyone. I will be serious."


    Zhang Yi heard her brother say this and immediately held her by the arm. She tried to persuade him, "Feng''er, don''t cause any more trouble. We can''t afford to offend her. Her elder brother, her father ¡­" Before she could finish her words, Huo Cuifeng impatiently interrupted her: "Could it be that I''m afraid of a military governor? "My mother is ¡­"


    In the past, she could use the matter of her own mother being the princess of the Fire Nation to show off her might. But now, after the war between the Blue Water Nation and the Fire Nation, there were endless conflicts between them. All she needed was a small fuse, and perhaps there would be another war.


    She even thought of changing her surname. After all, even though her mother was from the Fire Nation, since she had already married into the Blue Water Nation, she could already be considered to have poured out a lot of water, let alone her daughter.


    Luo Liya naturally understood what Feng Chiling was afraid of. She smiled, revealing a gentle smile at the right time.


    "How is your mother? Why did you suddenly become mute? Did you eat your tongue? " Luo Liya retorted, she was so angry that she couldn''t take it anymore, she gave Fang Zheng a deep look, then turned around and left.


    When she left, although she didn''t say any harsh words, Luo Liya knew that she definitely wouldn''t let this matter rest. Seriously ¡­ The thought gave him a headache.


    "What do you have to do with the admiral?" Luo Li Ya was deep in her own thoughts when Fang Zheng suddenly asked.


    Luo Liya''s body froze. The whole academy knew that Lori was Lowian''s son. When they were paying the tuition fees, Lori had angrily revealed her relationship with Lori, and Raging Phoenix had known that she was Lori''s sister, Loryan''s daughter.


    Luo Liya did not care about this matter, but that big mouth Feng Chenfeng just said it out loud, and even let Fang Zheng hear about it. Now he had another weakness.


    Luo Liya did not answer him, and only lightly said: "Didn''t you want me to let you win against your opponent? "I promise ¡­"


    "No, I don''t want this condition anymore." Fang Zheng interrupted Luo Liya''s words, the smile on his face became more and more profound, and Luo Liya felt that his smile was very dazzling.


    "How magical, Luo Liya, Luo Yan, why didn''t I think of that?" You are the daughter of Luoyan, aren''t you? What would happen if the entire school knew that the military governor''s daughter had broken into the forbidden area behind the mountain? "


    When Luo Liya heard Fang Zheng finish smiling, her expression became extremely ugly. Fang Zheng''s smiling face was always in front of her, she clenched her fists, and suddenly thought of her earth-shaking days, she, Gui Xian''er, was not that weak!


    After she closed her eyes to meditate, a buzzing sound came from her surroundings. Fang Zheng was shocked to see that behind Luo Liya, there was a large black mass of poisonous bugs attacking him. His face was immediately filled with fear.


    It was obvious that the poisonous bugs were controlled by Luo Liya''s willpower. They didn''t even touch Luo Liya''s body, instead they directly pounced on him.


    He summoned his true qi and tried to block it, but it was easily frozen by Luo Liya''s true qi.


    "You don''t want to hear me speak properly with you, so I can only use another method."


    Previously, she thought that Fang Zheng would not take advantage of her, but she never expected him to advance even further, so she no longer needed to be lenient.


    Fang Zheng looked at the poisonous bugs in front of him, completely losing his previous calm and collected expression, his face full of fear.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­" What are you going to do? "


    "I''ll do whatever I want to do. Anyway, I''ll finish you off before throwing you into the poison forest and tell the academy that you''ve broken into the forbidden area. No one should be able to discover it, right?"


    Her bugs were frozen in the air, and their faces were only a millimeter away from each other. As long as she gave the order, they would be able to finish him off in an instant.


    Fang Zheng''s legs trembled nonstop, and in the end he could not even support him to stand up. He retreated a few steps, and his face finally revealed a pleading expression. I don''t know you, I''ve never seen you before, I won''t tell anyone! "


    Seeing Fang Zheng''s reaction, Luo Liya smiled in satisfaction. If she had known earlier, she would have stopped wasting words with him. She did not expect him to be so afraid of death.


    She curled her lips. "What if you go back on your word?"


    "If I go back on my word, then I''ll disperse my cultivation and become a complete cripple." Fang Zheng swore with his hands raised.


    For someone like him, cultivation base was his life. If he didn''t have that cultivation base, then it would be better for him to die. Luo Liya gently smiled, her eyes moved, and those poisonous bugs immediately scattered, disappearing in front of Fang Zheng.


    Fang Zheng let out a long sigh and couldn''t help but stretch out his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Don''t forget what you said." Luo Liya fiercely spoke again, her eyes staring straight at Fang Zheng, until Fang Zheng could not help but nod his head, and then she turned to leave.


    When Fang Zheng saw the figure quickly disappear in front of him, he could not help but sit down on the ground.


    Luo Liya walked forward briskly, and finally got rid of her nagging problem. Although she didn''t need to waste so much energy, she still felt very happy to be able to resolve this matter.


    She walked towards the dining hall. Previously, she had agreed to have a meal with Moon Spirit and the others. However, she didn''t expect to meet a familiar figure along the way. Two attendants were standing by her side.


    Her body stiffened at that moment, and surprise appeared on her face. She slowly spoke, "Father, how did you ¡­"


    "After I came to the Imperial City, I didn''t even have the time to see you. There''s still some time after today''s competition, so I came to see you. "By the way, I''ll be the one to lead the way."


    Luo Yan said in a deep voice. It had been more than ten days since they parted, but his change wasn''t too great. He was only wearing his official uniform, and seemed to have a king''s grandeur.


    "Lead the way?" Luo Liya asked.


    "Your brother said that you wouldn''t go to his mansion no matter what. Today, you''re going to his mansion no matter what. He said that if he did come, you would definitely refuse."


    Lori had indeed asked her to come to his mansion as a guest several times, but she had always tried to find excuses. She didn''t want to see his family at all, as that would have made her feel like an outsider.


    "Father ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Needless to say, you can''t not go today. Today is your second brother''s birthday. "


    Luo Yan opened her mouth and looked straight ahead, as if she had thought of something in the past.


    It''s Lorry''s birthday today? Rolia was slightly surprised. She did not remember the date of Lorelei''s birthday at all. Previously, when ''Lorelei''s'' memories of Lorelei were cut off, she could not even remember her birthdate, let alone anyone else.


    "I know you forgot, so I came to remind you that you must go today, otherwise your brother will be very disappointed. Liya, you can''t be that selfish, right?"


    Since Luo Yan had already said so, Luo Liya could only nod in agreement.


    "But my friends ¡­"


    "I''ve already sent people to invite them to your second brother''s mansion, and they''re waiting for you alone."


    The meaning of this was that Luo Yan was intentionally standing on the way to the cafeteria, but in reality, she was doing it to stop him? Luo Liya felt that she was just a little rabbit.


    Waiting, wasn''t it?


    After arriving at the Royal Academy, Luo Liya actually hadn''t even taken a look around the Imperial City. Basically, she spent most of her time at the academy, and when it came to the day of rest, she didn''t go out like the others, but instead concentrated on her cultivation.


    In the previous year, there were no curfews in the Imperial City. It was simply bustling with noise and excitement, with men and women gathered together, shopping in the streets, admiring lanterns, performing as well as the Imperial City''s prosperity. For a moment, Luo Liya only felt dazzled as the sounds of firecrackers rang out around her.


    Luo Yan and her palanquin drove to the entrance of Lorry''s mansion. Although he didn''t teach any formal courses, his position was not low. Therefore, even though his house wasn''t as big as many officials'', it could still be considered spacious and bustling.


    Luo Yan and Luo Liya got out of the palanquin at the door and led Luo Liya inside. Luo Liya walked while observing the buildings around her. Seeing her interest, Luo Yan introduced him to her. He had come to Lori''s house many times before.


    After passing through the winding corridors, they were finally led to the lobby by the butler. The place was bustling with noise and excitement, it was really crowded. With a glance, the place was really full of singing and dancing.


    Lori had made many friends, whether they were in the imperial court or in the wilderness, all of them came to celebrate his birthday, so the whole hall was immediately filled with people. It took a long time for Lori to catch sight of Lori.


    Luo Yan pulled Luo Liya''s arm and walked towards Lore. Lore seemed to sense something and immediately turned around. Seeing Luo Liya''s figure, the corner of his mouth curled up even more, "Dad, Liya, you''re here."


    Luo Yan nodded her head. When the surrounding people saw Luo Yan, they all stood up and cupped their hands towards her. Luo Yan also greeted them.


    Just as Luo Liya was about to ask where the Lordmoon Spirit and the others were, she heard a deep and pleasant voice resounding in her ears.


    "Elder sister, you''re here?

 C123

    Luo Liya turned around and saw Wu Kong''s figure. He was wearing an extremely simple robe, standing in front of the candle flame with a smile plastered on his face.


    She nodded, then turned around and said to Lori, "I''ll go over first. I''ll wait for second brother to come over if he''s not busy."


    Lorry immediately nodded. He seemed to be in a very good mood.


    Luo Liya then followed Wu Kong to sit at the table of the Moon Spirit group. At their table were Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, Moon Spirit, Zi Ruo and Ye Yingtian, and also ¡­ Fire Fury, Zhang Yi, and Gao Ying.


    Luo Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when her friends and enemies met.


    Originally, Fire Chaser Phoenix and Zhang Yi didn''t want to sit here, but Fire Chaser Phoenix''s mother really wanted her to live in peace with Luo Liya, so this arrangement was made. As for Gao Ying, when he was invited by Luo Lei, he harbored bad intentions and purposely sat there, waiting for Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya''s eyes met with Gao Ying''s. This was the first time she saw Gao Ying, and it was only after Wu Kong introduced him in a low voice that she realized he was Gao Ying.


    He did not look old, and his eyebrows were filled with vitality. There was only a single shallow wrinkle on his forehead, and his entire body exuded the aura of a scholar. Those who did not know this actually thought that he was a good official.


    Luo Liya sat beside the moon spirit, but her eyes never left Gao Ying''s body. The atmosphere at the banquet table changed without a sound.


    Luo Liya and Fu Dongming had the deepest grudge with Gao Ying. It was Luo Liya who captured Goldman Sachs and Fu Quan, Fu Dongming''s father, who ordered Goldman to be executed.


    Gao Ying had always remembered them and vowed to grind their bones into ashes.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time, before Gao Ying moved his gaze away. He knew that this was not the time, and he couldn''t find a suitable excuse to harm Luo Liya in the dark.


    "Liya, you''re finally here. You must be hungry, right? "Hurry up and eat some food." Yue Ling smiled as she prepared many dishes for Luo Liya. Luo Liya also received them with a smile.


    "No, you''re late. You need to get three drinks!" Ye Yingtian blocked Luo Liya''s hand and poured a few cups of wine into her wine cup.


    Luo Liya raised her eyes and stared at Ye Yingtian. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were misty. With one glance, she seemed to be drunk.


    "I don''t want to drink." Tomorrow, she still had to wake up earlier to cultivate. The closer she got to the final moment, the more nervous she became to make use of every second.


    "Is this kind of thing that you don''t want to think about? Drink! I''ll drink with you! "


    Ye Yingtian impatiently asked Luo Liya to pick up the wine cup. Just as Luo Liya was feeling helpless, she suddenly heard a low voice from the side.


    "Liya doesn''t want to drink it. My brother will drink it for her. What do you think?"


    Luo Liya immediately turned her head to the side. Unknowingly, Lori had already appeared beside her.


    "Teacher Luo is a longevity star today, how can a longevity star drink for someone else?" Gao Ying, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Exactly! You don''t even know how to drink alcohol, and yet you rely on your own brother? The Fire Phoenix also joined in the commotion, her eyes filled with a proud expression.


    Luo Liya felt nauseous as soon as she saw the expression on Feng Chiling. She took out her wine cup. Wasn''t it just drinking? It wasn''t like she couldn''t drink.


    Just as she was about to drink it all, Wu Kong stopped her, "I''m not a longevity star. Can I drink it in place of my sister?"


    "Me too." Fu Dongming added, as both of them busied themselves with helping Luo Liya.


    The whole situation had suddenly become somewhat delicate.


    "Fourth Miss Luo is indeed blessed. With so many people protecting you, it seems like only Miss Fire Phoenix is willing to drink with an old man like me. Come, come, let''s toast."


    Gao Ying smirked as he raised his wine cup. Huo Cuifeng also reacted immediately. The two of them clinked their wine cups, then each drank their fill in one gulp.


    Even the drunk Ye Yingtian was stunned. He was the one who urged them to drink. How did he become that Gao Ying?


    Gao Ying''s mocking words fell into Luo Liya''s ears, making her feel very uncomfortable. However, when she thought of the other point, she didn''t have the mood to care about Gao Ying''s mocking expression. What she cared about now was: seeing Gao Ying and Huo Qiufeng acting like this, were they going to join forces to deal with her? They have an official alliance?


    One was a poisonous scorpion, the other was a proud phoenix that would not let anyone off, one was cautious, and the other was impulsive. This way, they would coincidentally complement each other.


    Thinking of this, Luo Liya''s brows furrowed, she did not even hear Lorry''s call.


    He called out to her several times before she realized what he meant. Seeing her confused appearance, Lori sighed helplessly. "Liya, can you come with me to meet your sister-in-law?"


    Luo Liya also came back to her senses. She nodded, stood up with her mouth curled and followed Luo Lei. Wu Kong saw her figure gradually disappearing into the distance, so he lowered his head in disappointment.


    My sister hasn''t even had a bite to eat. She must be hungry. he thought.


    Lori brought Lori to a table where children were sitting. There was only one adult.


    "Qingqing, Liya is here."


    The woman, who had lowered her head to feed the child beside her, lifted her eyes. It was only then that Luo Liya was able to see her appearance clearly.


    The woman had a bun in her hair, her eyes were curved, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. A faint dimple appeared on her cheeks, and her eyes were bright and lifelike.


    "You are Lea? I''ve always heard my husband talk about you, but never had the chance to see you. "


    The woman whom Luo Lei had addressed as a ''lady in law'' stood up and nodded at Luo Liya with a smile. Luo Liya also replied with a smile, "Greetings sister-in-law. Is this the son of you and my second brother?"


    Luo Liya pointed to the child who was eating by himself, Meng Qing immediately nodded, "Yes, his name is Luo Xi, Luo Xi, hurry and call him aunt."


    When little Loxi heard someone calling her name, she immediately raised her head. It was a very cute child, with some rice grains on her cheeks. She said in a childish voice, "Loxian greets Aunt!"


    "So cute." Luo Liya couldn''t help but reach out her hand to touch Luo Xi''s head, "How old is Luo Xi?"


    "Reporting to aunt, Luoxi is only six years old. She''s already learning the etiquette of poetry from teacher."


    When Loria heard him say this, she couldn''t help laughing, like a little adult.


    She turned around and stared fixedly at Lori. She took the opportunity to take a glass of wine from the table and refill it. Then she raised her glass and said, "Second brother, happy birthday."


    Lorraine had been startled by her sudden action and hadn''t expected it at all.


    But he quickly came back to his senses and smiled as he took the wine cup from Luo Liya''s hand. He poured out the wine from inside and changed it into tea, "How about you, just use tea in place of wine. Second Brother knows your temper."


    Luo Liya stared at his actions, and her heart was suddenly moved.


    She drained the cup of tea in one gulp. Lori pulled her to one side as soon as she put down her glass. The nearby banquet tables were filled with women, children, and children. Lori could finally relax and speak.


    "Liya, how did you offend the assistant minister Gao Ying?"


    Lori didn''t know about the matters that had happened during her enlistment. Fu Quan had personally ordered that even if Goldman Sachs was dealt with by military law, Lori''s name wouldn''t be mentioned in the report. She knew that this was Fu Quan protecting her, but Gao Ying still found out later on that she was the culprit behind his son''s death.


    At this moment, Luo Liya already treated Lori as one of her own, so she told him everything that had happened that day in a low voice. After hearing it, Lori''s expression didn''t look too good.


    "No wonder... "No wonder I don''t have any friendly relations with him. He just wants to attend my birthday banquet. So that''s how it is."


    Luo Lei mumbled to himself. Luo Liya quickly said, "Don''t worry, second brother, I will settle this matter well. I will definitely not implicate you and father."


    When Lori heard Luo Liya''s words, he was stunned. He then let out a smile, "Silly girl, Dad and I aren''t worried about being implicated at all. But that Gao Ying, you have to be careful."


    As he said this, a sharp expression flashed across Lore''s face.


    "Second brother, don''t get involved ¡­"


    "Alright, I know my limits." Before Luo Liya could finish her words, she was interrupted by Lori. He patted her shoulder in fear, "Go eat with your friends, you must be hungry."


    Lori had already said so, and Loria had to give up and wait until she was alone with him.


    She did not pay any attention to Gao Ying and Huo Chifeng. The banquet was held very late that night, and as Lori''s younger sister, she was naturally kept at the end. After Lori had sent all the guests out, she brought Lori and the others to take a look around the bustling imperial city of the Blue Water Nation.


    Previously, they were at their hometown in River City for the new year. Back then, they were busy dealing with the Void Gu, and later on, they were busy rebuilding.


    Luo Lei was leading the way with his wife and children, Luo Yan and Luo Liya, father and daughter, Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, and Ye Yingtian were together. Zi Ruo and Moon Spirit were at the back.


    "Liya, look at your second brother. He looks like a father to a husband at this time. He''s usually just like a young man." Luoyan looked at Lore, who was carrying Loxi, and spoke in a deep voice.


    "No way. Second Brother has always been mature and steady. He has always been doing well. He is my role model."


    "Really?" I thought you were going to resent him in your heart. " Luo Yan asked softly, her tone was erratic, her expression a little confused, her eyes unmoving as she looked ahead.


    "Dad, you think too much. I don''t blame second brother anymore." Luo Liya lowered her head and spoke in a muffled voice.


    "It''s best if you don''t blame him. Your second brother ¡­" I''m afraid I won''t let you know for the rest of your life. You just need to understand that your second brother really values you as his little sister. "


    Luo Yan said in a profound tone. As her voice fell, he felt as if he had said something else. His expression suddenly changed, and Luo Liya naturally saw his reaction.


    "I understand." She gently said these words, and Luo Yan gave a comforting smile. Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded in front of them, and Luo Liya felt as if the ground was shaking.


    She couldn''t help but look towards the sound of the loud explosion. Multicolored fireworks blossomed one after another, appearing extremely dazzling. The radiance illuminated everyone''s face completely.


    "This was set up in the palace. It''s the best fireworks."


    Luo Yan explained to them, but her eyes remained fixed on the fireworks. They were a lot longer and prettier than normal fireworks, and everyone could see their brightest moment when they looked up.


    Looking at the fireworks, Luo Liya did not have any unnecessary feelings, she only thought it was very beautiful. Right now, most of her attention was focused on two things: obtaining a good ranking in the martial arts competition, and dealing with Gao Ying, who almost killed them.

 C124

    On the first day of the New Year, it was the quietest night that Luo Liya spent. The days that followed, her life was filled with exhaustion, worry, and bloody winds.


    After Luo Lei and Luo Yan finished admiring the lanterns and fireworks, Luo Liya had no choice but to return to the academy with Wu Kong and the others. Knowing that there would be a match in two days, Lori and Luoyan didn''t stop her. Before she left, she leaned close to Lori''s ear and whispered once more, "Second Brother, Birthday is happy. It''s a success."


    Lori smilingly stared at her, her eyes brimming with a smile that was even more brilliant and resplendent than a myriad of fireworks.


    On their way back to the academy, the few of them turned their attention to Gao Ying and Fire Charming Phoenix.


    Liya, it seems that the two of them have a common enemy and have formed a common goal to deal with you." "Zi Ruo said in a low voice. Her almond-shaped eyes narrowed as a strange light flashed in them.


    Yue Ling who was standing beside him immediately asked, "Then what should we do? There are still a few days until the end of the martial arts competition, and Gao Ying will also stay here. He will definitely have some ulterior motives in this period. "


    "He''s in the dark, we''re in the light. We have to be prepared before he attacks." Fu Dongming suddenly opened his mouth and looked straight ahead with a cold expression. Luo Liya felt that Fu Dongming''s words made sense, so she nodded her head.


    At this moment, they were walking on a sparsely populated street with tree shadows everywhere. The moon in the sky was hidden in the clouds and refused to come out, adding to the indescribable eerie feeling of the night.


    Wu Kong was the first to react. His sword-like brows slightly knitted, giving Luo Liya a look. Luo Liya''s footsteps paused, and she immediately came to a decision.


    Soon after, Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming also noticed something. Only the moon spirit and Ye Yingtian were left. They looked like they were about to face a great enemy and wanted to ask, but they didn''t know whether they should make a sound or not.


    As she walked, she said, "Actually, it''s useless for us to be on guard, so we might as well wait for them to find a way. I''ve fought against that fiery phoenix so many times that I lost to her all those times, and Gao Ying and her alliance will definitely be dragged down by her. When the time comes, they might not even need us to act, so they won''t be facing such a great enemy like this."


    Zi Ruo was the first to react to what she meant, and immediately replied in a gentle tone: "What you said is reasonable, we should not overestimate them, the most important thing now is to properly train and prepare for the martial arts test."


    Of course, Wu Kong was not stupid to that degree, and he also understood what they meant. The few of them continued to laugh, and the black-clothed man who had hidden himself in the darkness finally believed what they said. The leader of the group slightly raised his eyes, and the piercing gaze from before had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Did they really say that?" Gao Ying looked at the black clothed man half-kneeling in front of him, bowing with his hands in front of his chest, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your subordinate heard it clearly. They did not have too much wariness against you and only wholeheartedly prepared for the upcoming martial arts test."


    Gao Ying''s tensed expression finally relaxed, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes, however, it was only an instant, and after a moment, his eyes immediately darkened. Gao Ying''s tensed expression finally relaxed, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes, but only for an instant, and after a moment, his eyes darkened.


    "Sheng''er, don''t worry. Your father will get his revenge soon. Your father will definitely tear anyone who harmed you into pieces. I won''t let that happen so easily!"


    While Gao Ying was scheming in his mind, Luo Liya and the rest were also discussing countermeasures. They had already returned to the academy, and the black clothed man who had been following them had disappeared at the academy''s entrance. She was finally relieved.


    "Liya, what do you think we should do now? Gao Ying must be preparing a huge conspiracy, one that can defeat all of us in one fell swoop. We need to come up with a strategy. "


    Hearing him say that, Zi Ruo continued: "Yes, the last time he came in secretly was no good, this time he will definitely not be like last time, we can''t hide anything from him."


    Upon hearing their heavy voices, the moon spirit could not help but feel anxious. Luo Liya, however, shifted her gaze to Wu Kong. "Wu Kong, what do you think?"


    Since the last time when the Void Gu was lured away, Luo Liya had realized that Wu Kong had the most schemes. Although he was usually careless, he could still play a decisive role in a critical moment.


    Wu Kong pursed his lips and thought about it carefully. After a long while, he finally said in a low voice, "Actually, elder sister was right before. Our focus should be on the martial arts competition now. But the prerequisite is that Gao Ying won''t do anything."


    Wu Kong''s words hit the nail on the head. Everyone''s face changed instantly, including Ye Yingtian.


    After discussing how to deal with it, they split into two groups and went back to their own rooms.


    When Luo Liya and Moon Spirit approached their bedroom, Fire Phoenix and Zhang Yi had already fallen into a deep slumber. Today they were safe, Luo Liya was relieved. After washing up, the two of them went to their own beds and closed their eyes to sleep.


    The second day was the final match of the swordmaster level. Fang Zheng had won the first match without anyone''s expectations and became the first Martial Master level competitor. He would be able to compete with the Human level competitor in the finals.


    The Swordmaster Level competition ended in the morning and the unspecialized level competition began in the afternoon. Ye Yingtian, Moon Spirit and Fu Dongming had to participate in this competition. Ye Yingtian and Moon Spirit were separated while Fu Dongming was scattered.


    The rules for an unspecialized were similar to those for a Swordmaster. It was just that the final match would be much stricter when compared to the ones for Swordmaster Level. One could imagine just how exciting and cruel the real life competition would be.


    In the afternoon, only Moon Spirit was participating. Ye Yingtian was tomorrow morning, and Fu Dongming was tomorrow afternoon.


    "Moon spirit, relax, don''t be nervous, the more nervous you are, the more likely it is that you won''t be able to display your true abilities." Luo Liya held onto the Lunar Spirit''s sweaty palm and comforted, but the Lunar Spirit only held her hand even tighter.


    "I don''t want to be that nervous either, but even so, I feel like my heart is about to jump out of my chest."


    It was her first time participating in such a large scale competition, so she was naturally not as nervous as she was that day during the entrance exams.


    "Yue Ling, try to follow the method teacher taught you. Calm your mind and focus your thoughts into one place. Don''t think too much. Just wait a moment and deal with your opponent properly, then you''ll ¡­" "Just treat her as someone who wants to harm us. Just don''t show her any mercy."


    In any case, with the Moon Spirit''s strength, it wouldn''t hurt the opponent too badly.


    "Moon spirit." Just as Luo Liya finished her sentence, Zi Ruo''s deep voice rang out. He calmly looked at her, and the moon spirit immediately raised its head, walking up to him.


    At this time, Zi Ruo didn''t notice that everyone was looking at them. She placed her hand on Yue Ling''s shoulder, and the two of them faced each other. "Hmm?"


    Her pretty face was filled with gentleness, and his voice was like a feather that brushed across her heart. She felt itchy, but incomparably comfortable, and the heart that was beating so fast just now, as if it could not control itself, finally found a fulcrum. She took a deep breath, and the corner of her mouth slightly curled up as she gave Zi Ruo a relieved smile.


    "Mm, I definitely won''t let you down."


    Seeing that the moon spirit had finally calmed down, everyone smiled. It seemed that love was the most attractive. Ye Yingtian would usually tease her at this time, but this was an extraordinary time, so he chose to shut his mouth.


    Luo Liya looked at the moon spirit with a gratified expression. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Leng Shang''s indifferent voice, "Next match: Yue Ling, Bai Zhi."


    Everyone could not help but look up. The girl called Bai Zhi was already walking towards the sparring stage. Luo Liya patted the moon spirit''s back, "Go up, be careful." "Come on."


    The moon spirit nodded to everyone before turning around and walking towards the dueling platform with a face full of determination.


    After going up, they first cupped their hands in salute, and then chose a weapon. The moon spirit saw that although Bai Zhi''s name was gentle and attractive, her stature was tall and strong, giving her a heroic air. Thus, she chose a spear for her, and when Bai Zhi saw that Yue Ling''s body was delicate and weak, she was afraid that she was sick and listless, so she chose a thin, flexible sword for her, which was light and easy to carry.


    The two of them were both upright in their thoughts. They both wanted to let the other party display their best ability, so that they could prove their strength.


    The moon spirit looked at Bai Zhi with a hint of approval in her eyes. She tossed the lance into her hands, and Bai Zhi also threw her soft sword at the moon spirit.


    The Moon Spirit was a witch of the snow village. She did not have many weapons from primary school, but the thing she could control the most happened to be the long sword. Her sword intent was formless, and she knew that the highest realm of sword arts was the One with the Sword.


    The spectators below could only see two figures flying in front of them. The clashing sounds of the flexible swords and spears could be heard unceasingly. Luo Liya furrowed her brows, her eyes motionless as she stared at the slender white figure.


    At that time, the moon spirit was feeling very strenuous, her opponent''s figure was moving very quickly, at first she could block his attack, but gradually, the opponent''s attack became fiercer and fiercer, and her strength was also slowly dissipating, her weakness was involuntarily exposed, the opponent recognized her disadvantage, and the speed of her spear dance became faster and faster, the moon spirit could not take it, and kept backing away, looking like she was about to retreat. But suddenly, as if she was enlightened, she used her body''s advantage over the petite Bai Zhi, and immediately dodged away from her arm until she reached Bai Zhi, turning around to use all her strength, reaching Bai Zhi Xue''s white neck at an extremely fast speed.


    Bai Zhi''s lance was still frozen in midair when the moon spirit immediately cried out, "You''ve lost!"


    Bai Zhi was obviously shocked by this angry shout. She had never expected that this seemingly weak girl would have such explosive strength.


    "The match is over. First round, Yue Ling wins!"


    Leng Shang''s voice was heard just in time. Upon hearing it, a look of surprise flashed across Bai Zhi''s face, but soon after her expressionless face loosened, and her spear was immediately thrown to the ground.


    Only then did the moon spirit pull the flexible sword away, its face full of excitement and relief from surviving a calamity.


    After the first match ended, there was a quarter-hour of rest. When Yue Ling walked down the stage, Luo Liya immediately held her up, her face filled with joy: "Yue Ling, you''ve won. If you persevere, you''ll definitely beat her! She''s not as good as you! "


    "That''s right, moon spirit!" I didn''t expect you to be so good at such a critical time! " Ye Yingtian also praised on the side, "You really gave our class monitor face!"


    The crescent moon spirit grinned, in her mind she was actually thinking about what she should do in the true qi competition later.


    Zi Ruo passed a handkerchief to her and warmly said, "Wipe your sweat."


    The moon spirit was stunned for a moment before coming back to her senses. Two red clouds appeared on her face and she took it from him. "Thank you."


    "It''s nothing. Let''s have a good match. There''s a surprise tonight." Zi Ruo continued to speak in a light tone. When everyone heard her, a mocking expression appeared on their faces. Yue Ling felt shy, but her chest was swollen. She couldn''t help but stick out her tongue.

 C125

    After a quarter of an hour passed, the break time came to an end. Yue Ling and Bai Zhi stood 100 feet away from each other with solemn and solemn expressions on their faces. A cruel and cold atmosphere slowly spread between them.


    Once again, Leng Shang announced the start of the competition, Yue Ling and Bai Zhi summoned their true energy. Luo Liya stared intently at Bai Zhi''s movements; she understood very well about Yue Ling''s strength, but she didn''t know if Bai Zhi''s true energy was even richer than the moon spirit''s.


    Her Genuine Qi was clearly much stronger than the moon spirit. When the two balls of Genuine Qi collided, everyone could see that the Genuine Qi of Bai Zhi was full of luster and power, while the moon spirit''s was much dimmer.


    Bai Zhi''s attack was very fierce, her tactic was to end it quickly and simply, because the moon spirit was unable to withstand her attack, the moon spirit''s true energy continued to retreat, gradually taking up the position of Bai Zhi''s true energy. Bai Zhi''s attack was very fierce, her tactic was to end it quickly and simply, because the moon spirit was unable to withstand her attack, the moon spirit''s true energy continued to retreat, and gradually, the true energy of Bai Zhi''s true energy took up the position.


    But at the last moment, she still lost. She lost so thoroughly that everyone had guessed the outcome right from the start. Bai Zhi''s strength was far above the Moon Spirit. It wasn''t easy for her to last so long.


    At the last moment, the moon spirit''s body was pushed back again and again, all of her true qi flowing out of her body in an instant. At the last moment, the moon spirit was pushed back again and again, all of her true qi flowing out of her body in an instant.


    "Moon spirit ¡­" "Moon spirit!"


    His tone was urgent. His previously calm face was now filled with anxiety. When the moon spirit heard his call, it opened its heavy eyelids. Looking at Zi Ruo''s handsome face, it could not help but force a smile. "I ¡­ I''m fine."


    When Zi Ruo heard those words, a giant rock fell from her heart, "Where are you uncomfortable? We won''t fight, so let''s forfeit. I''ll bring you back to your room, okay? "


    Her urgent tone suddenly turned gentle as she whispered into her ear. Moon spirit''s eyes immediately widened as she struggled, "No, there''s still the third round. I haven''t lost yet, I still want to continue!"


    "But you are now injured ¡­"


    "No problem, I can persevere." Just as Zi Ruo finished speaking, the moon spirit replied. It continuously twisted and struggled to free itself from Zi Ruo''s embrace. Zi Ruo was worried that it would hurt her, so she didn''t dare to make a move. She could only allow her to get up.


    Bai Zhi walked in front of her, looking as if she was looking down at her from above, but her face was as expressionless as before. "If you''re scared, you can give up. I''m worried that you''ll suffer even worse injuries in the final match."


    "I''m not afraid." Moon spirit looked up at her, a pair of misty eyes full of stubbornness, Luo Liya saw her reaction and grinned.


    "Right, don''t be afraid. A human''s potential is limitless. Moon spirit, I believe in you."


    With Luo Liya''s support, the moon spirit''s eyes immediately lit up. Zi Ruo frowned and felt helpless, but with the moon spirit''s insistence, there was nothing he could do.


    After resting for another quarter of an hour, everyone let the moon spirit rest on the rocking chair. Zi Ruo even wanted to use her zhenqi to open her meridians, but she refused. This was considered cheating.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and the third round''s competition content was determined based on the results of the first and second rounds. Leng Shang stood in the middle of the crowd, facing the moon spirit and Bai Zhi, and said indifferently, "The third round''s competition content is, Bai Zhi uses her soft sword to deal with the moon spirit, while the moon spirit uses her true qi to deal with Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi cannot summon her true qi, and the moon spirit cannot use any weapon. The two of them must fight within the boundaries of the stage. "


    Leng Shang calmly finished his speech, and the surrounding audience were not too surprised. Usually, the third round''s content was all on one side or the other. The two used their weaknesses to see who would win.


    She had consumed a lot of true energy, and the enemy''s weapon could stab into her throat at any time. She had to use true energy to block it, while searching for the best angle to avoid it. This was a great test of flexibility for her body, and the performance of the moon spirit in the first round could do this.


    After bowing to Bai Zhi, Yue Ling began the third round of the competition. Bai Zhi believed that Yue Ling had expended too much true energy in the second round and that her true energy was still very abundant, but she couldn''t use true energy. However, since she was young, she was proficient in eighteen different kinds of weapons, so that small flexible sword naturally wouldn''t be difficult for her.


    However, she did not lose confidence in herself. She immediately summoned her true qi and blocked Bai Zhi''s body on the outside. Bai Zhi was getting closer and closer while she strengthened her true qi while dodging.


    The result was just as Luo Liya and the others had expected. Yue Ling had won, and in the third round her physical strength was considered better than anyone else''s. Yue Ling firmly remembered the reason for her failure: she could not persevere to the end. Thus, in the third round, he would waste away with Bai Zhi to see who could last until the end.


    Gradually, Bai Zhitong''s movements slowed down a bit, but the radiance of Yue Ling''s true qi remained the same. She looked at Bai Zhi with a sharp gaze. Her usual gentleness was gone, and her face was full of determination.


    In the end, the moon spirit finally won. Bai Zhi was knocked down to the ground by her true energy. Leng Shang once again declared the moon spirit''s victory. Bai Zhi collapsed onto the ground, her eyes exuding a strong sense of unwillingness and helplessness.


    As soon as Leng Shang''s voice fell, the moon spirit couldn''t help but retreat, her hand on the fence. She felt as though she was about to collapse from exhaustion. Zi Ruo and Luo Liya stood to her left and right in time to support her.


    "Moon spirit, well done."


    "Moon spirit, you''re awesome."


    "Moon spirit, you''ve won!" Are you happy? "


    All of a sudden, the moon spirit seemed to hear countless congratulatory words. She felt her heart heat up, and the heat kept rising until it finally turned into a smile.


    They helped to help Yue Ling to get to the bottom of the building. After Zi Ruo repeated her instructions several times, she left. Luo Liya sighed as she supported Yue Ling with one hand. The two of them slowly made their way to the second floor.


    After arranging the moon spirit on the bed, Luo Liya let out a sigh of relief, "Moon spirit, how do you feel now?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to drink some water."


    "I''ll go get it for you."


    Luo Liya immediately went to the table and poured a cup of water. She then half helped up the moon spirit and carefully fed it to her.


    "Liya."


    When Luo Liya returned the cup of water, Moon Spirit''s complexion had already improved a lot. She was no longer as pale as before, so she immediately called out to Luo Liya.


    "What''s wrong?" Loria asked.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to ask, my performance today ¡­" At this point, the moon spirit clearly hesitated, and did not continue.


    "You did very well today. You won, you are our pride." Luo Liya couldn''t help but touch the moon spirit''s head, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "But my zhenqi... It''s really not enough. If this match is so difficult, then maybe he won''t even be able to win the next one. "


    After the excitement passed, the moon spirit gradually calmed down, shifting all of its attention to the competition that was to follow.


    "Who said that? "Take good care of your grooming. Tomorrow is the day of the match between Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian. You can use this day to rest before you make any calculations."


    With Luo Liya''s words, the Moon Spirit''s originally hanging heart was immediately put at ease. She half-closed her eyes, relieved. At the same time, an overwhelming tiredness swept over her.


    Seeing the moon spirit being surrounded by fatigue, Luo Liya tucked it in: "Rest well, don''t think too much."


    The moon spirit slept until the afternoon of the second day.


    That morning, when Luo Liya left the room, she did not wake her up. Her voice was soft, and Fire Fury and Zhang Yi had been very well-behaved for the past two days and did not disturb the moon spirit.


    In the morning was Ye Yingtian''s match. Ye Yingtian''s zhenqi cultivation was the worst amongst them other than the moon spirit, but he was not very ambitious. Normally, he was just joking around, but for this competition, he was extremely serious because his family had high hopes for him.


    Upon seeing his opponent, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Yingtian was just a blind cat who had met a dead mouse, but he actually ran into an opponent without any skill. The first two people who met him would deal with him and smoothly enter tomorrow''s semifinals.


    When he was having lunch in the cafeteria, his mouth never stopped talking. He joked, and when he saw Fu Dongming''s indifferent face, he even patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, my luck is so good. You must have met a coward."


    Unfortunately, Ye Yingtian''s luck did not extend to Fu Dongming.


    He had met an expert who was at the same level as him. He could tell from his appearance that he was not weak, and that person''s name was Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun had a confident and comfortable smile on his face, but his eyes were extremely sharp. Fu Dongming had firmly accepted his hostility.


    The two of them seemed to have reached a tacit understanding in choosing their weapons for the first round. They both chose spears for each other.


    This was the first time since the start of the match that the two had chosen the same weapon, and even Leng Shang, who was used to seeing so many things, was somewhat surprised.


    Next was the official competition.


    The two of them were locked in a stalemate from the very beginning, their figures were similar, and the moves they used were even more similar. Fu Dongming was surprised, what kind of moves did he want to use, the opponent actually knew it, and the move that the opponent wanted to use, he also knew it very well.


    So their kung fu was the same.


    He suddenly felt a trace of something else in his heart. It was both understanding and helplessness because they were now enemies.


    Watching their movements, Luo Liya''s heart tightened.


    "If Dong Ming wants to win, he must discard the skill that he has memorized in his heart. It will be very difficult."


    Loria nodded in agreement, just as she had thought.


    "Aiya! He can''t do this, he will only let the other party have the opportunity to do so! " Wu Kong was so anxious that he almost jumped up and down. His brows were deeply furrowed as he worried for Fu Dongming.


    In the next moment, just as Wu Kong had expected, Zhang Yun''s long spear slashed towards his waist, and was about to reach his waist.

 C126

    Luo Liya could not help but let out a soft cry. Her eyes stared at the sparring platform without blinking as her heart leaped into her throat.


    All the onlookers on the stage had the same reaction as Luo Liya, they all looked at the two people on the stage.


    Just when everyone thought that Fu Dongming would not be able to escape this calamity, Fu Dongming suddenly dodged to the right, which was an extremely difficult action, because he was holding the spear in his hand, and had been focusing all his attention on his own spear one moment ago, but he had never expected that Fu Dongming would do such a thing. Zhang Wu Chen did not expect that he would do such a thing, the long spear had only scratched the corner of Fu Dongming''s clothes, causing Zhang Wu Chen to be stunned.


    This series of actions did not follow the style of the move at all. He had never expected Fu Dongming to act like this. He stared at the spear on his neck with wide eyes. Finally, he closed his eyes and heard the news of Leng Shang''s victory.


    Ever since he had learned from Xu Shang, he had gradually formed a set understanding of true qi. Zhang Jie was not his opponent, and the two matches had already been decided. Although Zhang Jie was a powerful character, he still lost to Fu Dongming.


    Even Luo Liya was surprised. Fu Dongming had indeed improved very quickly. Under Xu Shang''s guidance, he should be able to reach the Real People level very soon.


    After going through countless trials and tribulations, Moon Spirit, Ye Yingtian, and Fu Dongming all won the competition to participate in tomorrow''s semifinals.


    The moon spirit had only arrived after Fu Dongming had won. When she heard that Ye Yingtian and Fu Dongming had won, she also expressed her excitement. Her eyes were filled with a faint smile.


    Zi Ruo pulled her to the side. With a grave expression, she asked, "Are you alright?"


    Moon spirit nodded. "I feel much better now. When I woke up, I knew it was already this late. Luckily, we made it in time. We can go together to celebrate."


    "Is it really good? No discomfort at all? " Hearing her words, Zi Ruo''s expression slightly changed, but she still asked with worry.


    "Of course, I just lost some of my true qi. I''m really fine." The moon spirit stretched out her hand to hold onto Violet Myrtle''s arm, her eyes like crescent moons.


    Zi Ruo sighed, and a smile finally appeared on her face. "We''re not going to celebrate. We agreed to give you a surprise."


    "Huh?" Moon spirit stared at him with wide eyes.


    Zi Ruo didn''t pay any attention to her. She turned around and said to Luo Liya, "Yue Ling and I will be leaving first. I''ll bring her back tonight. Don''t worry."


    Luo Liya gave him an expression of agreement. Zi Ruo immediately understood, and the moon spirit was pulled away by Zi Ruo.


    "Sigh!" Where are they going? "


    Ye Yingtian couldn''t help but ask loudly when he saw the backs of Zi Ruo and Moon Spirit.


    "They''re going to do what they have to do. Come, come, come. Let''s go eat. "


    Fu Dongming spoke happily as he wrapped his arms around Ye Yingtian''s neck and pulled him away. Only then did Ye Yingtian react, murmuring to herself that Zi Ruo valued her sex friend more than herself.


    Wu Kong and Luo Liya walked side by side behind them. Wu Kong pursed his lips and said, "Elder sister, tomorrow morning is the second round and the final match. In the afternoon, it will be a real person competition. Do you think I can win?"


    Wu Kong was a little dejected as he finished his sentence. His eyes were filled with deep worry and his brows were furrowed to the point that they were tightly knitted.


    Hearing this, Luo Liya couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I was still worried if I could win, but there are so many experts at the Mortal Realm. Who knows, maybe I''ll be smashed to the ground by someone''s palm the moment I get there."


    She pretended to tease him, causing Wu Kong to immediately panic. "Elder sister, don''t scare me. You''re the best. How could you be like this? It won''t happen."


    "But I''m just worried." Wukong didn''t notice the ridicule and teasing in her tone at all.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t matter even if you lose. Just try your best. Elder sister, don''t worry."


    Wu Kong comforted her, but he did not expect Luo Liya to change the topic. "This is also what I wanted to tell you. So what if you lose, as long as you try your best, you don''t have to be anxious. Why can''t you do it yourself?"


    Luo Liya''s words immediately sobered Wu Kong up, and he immediately showed a enlightened expression, smacking his forehead, "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that? "


    He was just like that. In many small matters, his stupidity was difficult to be enlightened, but in important matters, he was able to calmly treat them. This so-called ''great wisdom is the stupidity of stupidity''.


    As she walked, she looked at the blue sky, which was gradually losing its light. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The day after tomorrow was her competition, so she had to put on a good show of martial arts.


    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace.


    After they finished their meal in the cafeteria, they went back to their own rooms to prepare for the competition. She was the only one left in Luo Liya''s room, and the match between Raging Phoenix and Zhang Yi was also held today.


    Moon spirit and Zi Ruo went outside to pass through the two worlds. Such a quiet atmosphere suited her training very well.


    The refining of the true qi stone had reached a critical juncture, she was just a step away from the Immortal Level, but she still couldn''t break through. It was very difficult to break through from the Immortal Level to the Immortal Level, and it was even more difficult to break through to the Immortal Level.


    Luo Liya felt a little discouraged, but then she thought, in the future, compared to many people, she would be much stronger. After all, when she first transmigrated into this body, she did not have any cultivation.


    The moon spirit returned very late. When she returned, her face was flushed, and under the light of the candle flame, she seemed all the more beautiful and moving.


    When Luo Liya saw her enter, she put her hands on her hips and stood in front of her. She tilted her head with a smile on her face. "Speak, where did you go tonight?"


    Yue Ling''s face was soon covered in an unconcealable blush.


    "No ¡­." "Not anywhere."


    "You''re not telling me the truth? Aren''t we sisters? Are you trying to hide something like this from me? " At this time, Luo Liya became extremely eloquent, and spoke with a mischievous expression.


    When the moon spirit heard this, it was rather helpless. After a long while, it finally said in a low voice, "Hmm, actually, I didn''t go there. I went to a grass patch on the outskirts of the city. Under the moonlight, he rode me on a horse."


    Luo Liya was stunned as the scene of Zi Ruo and the moon spirit together appeared in her mind. Although she said it so simply, she knew that it must have been very romantic.


    She shook her head and sighed a few times. "Do you feel that you have inexhaustible strength and that you are full of vigor?"


    Hearing her words, the moon spirit''s face became even redder, like a ripe tomato. She immediately lowered her head and walked towards her bed, no longer paying attention to Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and burst out laughing. Normally, training was very boring and it was hard to occasionally have such a relaxing time.


    After she finished laughing, she finally walked to her own bed and went through the mental cultivation method once more before falling into a deep sleep.


    On the morning of the second day, the three of them would be participating in the semifinals and finals. There would be twenty people participating in the semifinals, ten men and ten women, divided into ten groups. First, five groups of men would begin the contest, and then five men and five women would begin the contest, and then five women would be chosen.


    Originally, they were good brothers, but now, they were destined to kill each other. Ye Yingtian knew that he couldn''t beat Fu Dongming, so if the two of them fought together, they would definitely suffer. He might as well give up on his own accord and let Fu Dongming hear his thoughts.


    When Fu Dongming heard this, his expression darkened. His eyes widened and glazed over. A sharp light shot out from within.


    "How can you think that? It''s not easy to get a chance to fight, why do you have to give up due to being so cowardly? "


    Fu Dongming said in a stern voice. His expression was very serious and everyone was shocked. Ye Yingtian swallowed his saliva and said, "I can''t beat you anyway. I don''t want to be beaten up by you."


    "I won''t beat you up. I know my limits. You should also take your strength seriously, isn''t that great?"


    "Dongming''s words make sense. He''s right, you can have a match with him."


    Wu Kong also tried to persuade him. In the end, Ye Yingtian gave in to them and surrendered, "Fine, fine, I agree. We''ll compete. As long as I do my best, you might not win."


    He was full of vigor. Fu Dongming looked at him who was clearly strong on the outside but still pretended to be strong on the inside, and couldn''t help but laugh in his heart.


    The result was as everyone had expected. Ye Yingtian had lost to Fu Dongming and lost two matches in a row, but the time of the matches was not short because Fu Dongming did not want to end the match quickly.


    Watching from the side, Leng Shang felt that Fu Dongming valued loyalty and righteousness, and had profound martial arts. He was a rare talent, and in the future, he would definitely reach an outstanding stage.


    After Ye Yingtian lost the second round of the true qi competition, the men''s lineup was also decided. What was left was the women''s group competition.


    Yue Ling really wanted to enter the finals, but she knew that her strength was limited. Being able to defeat her first opponent was already considered good luck, but unfortunately, she didn''t have that much luck.


    Yue Ling was ashamed of herself, and wanted to give it her all, but in the end, she was not as strong as her opponent, so she had no choice but to give up, conserving her power, not wanting to fight to the death with Mei Ying.


    After the two rounds, she suffered a crushing defeat. She thought that Luo Liya and the others would blame her, but unexpectedly, she gave her a praising look.


    "Moon spirit, you''re not wrong. In front of strong opponents, fighting head on is not an option. Take a step back. Keeping your strength is the best way to deal with this situation."


    Hearing Luo Liya''s words, the moon spirit could not help but laugh. "Really? Liya, you don''t blame me? "


    "We don''t blame you. We don''t blame you. Right now, the most important thing is to cheer for Dong Ming."

 C127

    In the second round of the semifinals, there were ten people, including Fu Dongming, who wanted to fight. In the second round of the semifinals, there were ten people, including Fu Dongming.


    Coincidentally, Fu Dongming had just been assigned to fight with Mei Shadow, and only one of them had managed to enter the finals. That was because the two of them were characters that could make it into the top three, and being assigned to the same group, the loser was destined to not make it to the top three.


    From another point of view, it was precisely because of this that the two of them would try their best to win. If they won, they would be in heaven, but if they lost, they would fall into hell.


    Fu Dongming looked at the figure standing opposite him. She was wearing tight clothes and did not have the curvy figure that a woman should have. He stared at the figure and did not see her as a woman.


    After learning that the two of them were in the same group, Ye Yingtian and Wu Kong were overjoyed, "Moon spirit! Dong Ming will avenge you later! You don''t have to be sad! "


    Yue Ling forced a smile, but couldn''t hide the worry in her eyes. That frown, her kung fu was definitely not inferior to Fu Dongming''s. It was unknown who would win between the two.


    Luo Liya was also looking on with furrowed brows, not even blinking, afraid that she would miss something interesting.


    The two of them walked onto the stage and after bowing and clasping their hands, they started to choose weapons for each other. After the two of them walked onto the stage and after bowing and bowing, they began to choose weapons for each other.


    Fu Dongming knew that Mei Shadow had used a axe in the last match, so she must have had a lot of strength. Fu Dongming knew that Mei Shadow had used a axe in the previous match, so she must have had a lot of strength.


    Then, Mei Ying picked out a flexible sword for him.


    Both of them chose weapons that the other party was good at. This would be a good show. Luo Liya hoped that Fu Dongming would quickly win, but she couldn''t resist the urge to watch a good fight. For a moment, she felt conflicted.


    Wherever she went, a strong wind blew. Although the axe was heavy and heavy, her hand seemed very light and nimble. Her originally fair and tender palm was now tightly gripping the axe, completely without the delicate and weak look that a girl should have.


    They were the same kind of people, and they never thought that a woman should stay at home and be taught by a couple. A woman could also become a hero, and would not be any less than those men.


    However, Fu Dongming would naturally not show any weakness, he was also not someone to be trifled with, his figure flashed extremely quickly, not only did he dodge a few fatal attacks from the eyebrow shadow, he even started to execute his own technique, the sound of his flexible sword swinging rang out beside his ear, everyone held their breath and looked at the two figures on the stage.


    Just when everyone thought that this competition would go on endlessly, the situation suddenly reversed. After almost an hour of preparation, Fu Dongming finally took the initiative, gradually gaining control of the situation.


    Luo Liya had already expected this outcome. Fu Dongming had held back at the very beginning and pretended that the two of them were stuck in a stalemate, so she used all her strength, wanting to end the battle quickly. She did not expect that her strength would gradually decline, but Fu Dongming slowly became stronger.


    Last time, the Moon Spirit Envoys used this kind of delaying tactic. In the end, Eyebrow Shadow still lost. When Fu Dongming pointed his flexible sword at her neck, an intense look of unwillingness flashed across her face. That look in her eyes was extremely frightening.


    The woman''s Zhen Qi was naturally weaker than the man''s, because every month, they would lose a lot of essence from their bodies, but Mei Ying had already trained for so many years that she had mastered a whole body of Zhen Qi. She believed that she could win this round, but she still lost.


    Under Xu Shang''s guidance, Fu Dongming''s zhen qi had risen very quickly, with many more advantages than his eyebrow shadow.


    Therefore, in the second round, Mei Ying lost. When Leng Shang announced the end of the match, his expression was extremely terrifying. His eyes were wide open, his face ashen, and he uncontrollably fell to the ground. Several teachers even held her up to prevent her from falling.


    When Fu Dongming saw the appearance of Mei Yiming, he wanted to go up and comfort her, but he felt that being in front of her now was actually the greatest ridicule, so he simply turned around and disappeared from her sight.


    Luo Liya and the others were very happy that Fu Dongming had successfully entered the finals and at the same time eliminated a strong opponent. This was without a doubt the greatest encouragement.


    All of his attention was focused on the following finals. The finals were different from the previous matches, because there were five people, so it was up to the judges to pick one of them. The other four would compete with each other, and the two who had won would compete with each other again, giving up the third place. In the end, the person who was picked first would fight with the remaining person, and the third place would be decided by one or two places.


    Therefore, the most important thing to do was to select the person who would directly participate in the competition. If that person was chosen, then either they would be first or second, which would be considered extremely outstanding.


    Fu Dongming did not know if he could be selected, but it would be for the best if he could. If he could not, then he would have to prepare for the worst.


    The judges were all at the commander level, and their evaluation was the most sharp and most professional, the leader, Zhang Wuyou, was even stricter, they had discussed for a long time before coming to a conclusion, finally choosing Fu Dongming to fight with the strongest of the four.


    Even Fu Dongming himself did not expect that he would be chosen. He had seen the other fights before, and their strengths were about the same as his.


    Just like Fu Dongming, the surrounding audience also had the same question. Thus, Leng Shang passed on the judges'' intentions to them.


    "Everyone, although Fu Dongming''s performance is about the same as those of the other students, he has a certain amount of potential and talent in all aspects. This is the unanimous conclusion of our judges after a long discussion."


    After a simple explanation, Leng Shang did not give the audience any opportunity to discuss it, and soon the match began. The four people competed for about two hours, and finally there was only one opponent left.


    But before that, he had to have an hour of rest. After all, the student called Zhang Sheng had already competed in many matches and needed to conserve his strength.


    After an hour, the competition officially began. In the final round, there were no martial arts battles and only true energy battles. Furthermore, once Leng Shang announced that the competition was over, he would have to retract his true energy to prevent himself from fighting to the death for the title of champion.


    Thus, he had to gain the upper hand in the shortest time possible. Fu Dongming thought to himself as he took a deep breath and walked towards the arena.


    "Fu Dongming, all the best!"


    "Fu Dongming, you can definitely win!"


    Ye Yingtian and Wukong were shouting over there. They waited until Leng Shang gave them a glare before calming down. Everyone held their breath and waited for the unspecialized champion to appear.


    Not only were there a lot of people watching the show, there were also a lot of people who were participating in the real life level competition in the afternoon. Sword master and unspecialized character level champions would advance to the real life level competition, so they were naturally very concerned.


    After Leng Shang declared the start of the competition, Fu Dongming suddenly summoned his true energy with all his might. This way, the consumption would be very serious, even if he won, the Zhen Qi stone would still suffer, but for the competition, Fu Dongming would go all out, at most spending ten to fifteen days to recuperate.


    Zhang Sheng had the same thought as Fu Dongming, he used all his strength to summon his true qi, so at the start of the competition, all that remained in front of everyone was a glittering gold light, the radiance becoming brighter and brighter, more and more dazzling, many people could only cover their eyes, and only a few people with outstanding abilities could barely look at the two people in front of them.


    Their expressions were all somewhat sinister. Fu Dongming no longer had his usual amiable and easy-going expression, but instead, a gloomy expression. His eyes stared forward motionlessly as he tightly clenched his teeth, not giving himself any chance to retreat.


    Luo Liya was also stunned. She silently encouraged Fu Dongming in her heart. If you persevere a little longer, if you persevere a little longer, you will win. Dongming, you must do your best.


    Fu Dongming felt as if he sensed the voice in Luo Liya''s heart, and instantly felt that he was filled with limitless power. He was working so hard not only to bring glory to his family, but also to be worthy of Luo Liya, and to be able to stand by her side.


    When he exerted his strength, the other person''s true qi instantly weakened a bit. He struck the iron while it was hot and exerted more strength, causing Zhang Sheng to be unable to withstand the impact. His body was thrown back several times, but he still did not give up as he continued to search for an opportunity to counterattack.


    However, at this time, Leng Shang''s voice rang out. Fu Dongming heaved a sigh of relief and retracted his true energy. His face turned green and white, and he could not help but take a few steps back.


    Zhang Sheng lost. He stood in his original spot with a wooden expression on his face. Someone wanted to approach him, but he ruthlessly drove them away. He was only one step away from becoming the champion. He was just one step away from winning.


    This world was just that cruel. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest ¡­ Luo Liya suddenly felt a little sad. If she were to lose the match tomorrow which was only one step away from success, would she be as crazy as Zhang Sheng?


    She shook her head, banishing the thought from her mind. Now was not the time to think about it, but to try to walk every step of the way.


    In the end, Fu Dongming became the unspecialized champion, giving him one day of rest. In the morning, he had to participate in the real life level competition, but one day was far from enough. Fu Dongming felt that his body was about to fall apart, but he still agreed.


    If he didn''t give it a try, how would he know where the limits of his body were?

 C128

    In the afternoon was the real life level competition. Wu Kong was in that competition, and Zi Ruo and Luo Liya were in the afternoon of the second day.


    Wu Kong originally didn''t feel confident, but after hearing Luo Liya''s comforting words yesterday, he felt more confident. Even if he couldn''t get a good ranking in the end, he wouldn''t regret it. At least he did his best.


    Then in the first match, he accidentally won. It seemed like ¡­ The opponent of the first match had chosen him a large blade. He had neither used a large blade nor learned blade techniques, but he had developed his own set since he was young and grew up on Di Gufeng, he was used to using everything he could to fight wild beasts. Over time, his movements had formed into a set of moves, Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong''s movements, her heart filled with shock, but soon after, a gratified smile blossomed on her face.


    As for the second round of the true energy competition, Wu Kong''s improvement was incredibly fast, just like Luo Liya, he also had other supplementary abilities to help him. As for the second round of the true energy competition, Wu Kong''s improvement was already very fast, just like Luo Liya, he had other supplementary abilities to help him.


    The semifinals and finals would be held on the morning of the third day, so Wu Kong was not very nervous. What he was nervous about was the match between Luo Liya and Zi Ruo on the second day.


    This was because the further one went, the stronger the opponents would be. Luo Liya and Zi Ruo were still only at the Mortal Realm. Compared to those that had already reached the Immortal Ascension Stage, they were much weaker by one head.


    Zi Ruo''s opponent was Luo Liya''s classmate, Dong Shaoqing. Dong Shaoqing was usually a young master of the left wing, he was elegant and refined, but when he used his martial arts, he did not lose out to an expert. Not only was he aggressive, his movements were also very beautiful.


    Therefore, during the match between Zi Ruo and Dong Shaoqing, the spectators were the most numerous. Leng Shang had to emphasize it many times in order to control the situation at the scene.


    Zi Ruo and Dong Shaoqing stood together. One of them was expressionless and cold, while the other always had a smile on his face. His profile was very handsome, and he looked very handsome.


    Zi Ruo chose a halberd for Dong Shaoqing, and Dong Shaoqing chose a shield for Zi Ruo.


    The shield could dodge the halberd''s attack, but it couldn''t take the initiative to attack. This way, the two of them would be destined to be in a stalemate, thought Zi Ruo.


    The situation after this was exactly as he had expected. The two of them had fought several times, and had not been able to determine the outcome of the battle.


    Zi Ruo thought that she had to reveal herself first so that her opponent would be exposed as well, so when she used her shield to block the halberd''s attack, she moved slightly to the right, and stabbed Dong Shaoqing''s halberd towards Zi Ruo''s chest. Zi Ruo quickly dodged the halberd, and the spectators below the stage all sucked in a breath of air.


    Dong Shaoqing had expected Zi Ruo to dodge his attack, since Zi Ruo had some strength, so he attacked again. Dong Shaoqing had expected Zi Ruo to dodge his attack, because Zi Ruo had some strength, so he attacked again.


    All of this happened in a split-second. Not only did Dong Shaoqing not react, even the other judges were shocked. They did not expect Zi Ruo to be so fast.


    As Leng Shang announced the end of the match, Zi Ruo put down her halberd and smiled. Dong Shaoqing did not get angry from embarrassment, but smiled instead.


    The confidence on his face made Zi Ruo feel as though she was facing a great enemy. She believed that in the next round, a fierce battle would definitely take place between them.


    Dong Shaoqing''s Zhen Qi was stronger than Zi Ruo''s, although Zi Ruo was a flood dragon, but after all, dragon swimming in shallow water had become glorious in the past, and now, he was just an ordinary student of the Royal Academy. Dong Shaoqing had been cultivating Zhen Qi since he was young and was more intelligent than Zi Ruo.


    Zi Ruo knew that this kind of stalemate was not an option. Sooner or later, his zhen qi would be exhausted. He was still missing the chance to participate in the competition, so he decided to retreat and let Dong Shaoqing gain the upper hand.


    Sometimes, the necessary abandonment could be exchanged for a good opportunity.


    He was very clear on this point, so he chose to lose the second round. In any case, there was still the third round, he used the halberd, Dong Shaoqing used the shield, and Zi Ruo couldn''t help but smile. The judges thought that his weakness was the halberd, but in reality, that was his advantage.


    He didn''t know if Dong Shaoqing''s shield was as advantageous as his own, but he was confident that he would win the match when he found out about it.


    Indeed, he won in the end. In front of Zi Ruo, Dong Shaoqing couldn''t even withstand a single blow. He retreated step by step until his shield was shattered into pieces by Zi Ruo''s halberd, and he was defeated as well.


    Zi Ruo won against Dong Shaoqing. This was out of everyone''s expectation. Dong Shaoqing was even more experienced than Zi Ruo, and he actually defeated Dong Shaoqing.


    Hearing the discussions from the crowd, the corners of Luo Liya''s mouth slightly raised. Now, they were all surprised. If she became a Human Level Champion, who knew what kind of reaction they would have?


    She really wanted to be the champion, but she also knew that the chances were not high.


    Soon, it was Luo Liya''s turn. The reality-level competition was different from the previous competitions between swordsmen and unspecialized characters, there were no differences between males and females, there were females and males, there were males and females, there were males and females, there were males and females, and there were males and females, Luo Liya happened to be in the same group, and her opponent was Fang Zheng from two days ago.


    At this moment, Fang Zheng''s face had a confident smile on it. He was staring at Luo Liya without moving, his eyes flashing with a strange light. Luo Liya was a little confused, not knowing what he was planning.


    Although he was the first swordmaster, he was considered to be at the bottom of the human class. Luo Liya was lucky to be able to meet him. She knew that she could easily beat him.


    But Fang Zheng obviously had his own thoughts. After Leng Shang announced the names of the two, he did not immediately enter the stage, but instead revealed a frightened expression.


    Leng Shang did not understand, frowning he asked, "Fang Zheng, I asked you to go up on stage, what happened to you?"


    When Fang Zheng heard Leng Shang say this, his body couldn''t help but tremble, and he immediately walked to Leng Shang''s side. The fear in his eyes did not lessen, and he muttered to himself, "So it''s her ¡­." So it was her ¡­ "So it''s her ¡­"


    "Who is it?" Leng Shang''s frown deepened, and he asked again.


    "It''s her ¡­" It was that witch ¡­ It''s the witch! " Fang Zheng shouted loudly, and the commanders who were originally sitting in the judges'' seats were all shocked.


    "Witch?" Leng Shang repeated Fang Zheng''s words, seeing his frightened eyes staring at Luo Li, he finally reacted, "You''re saying ¡­" Is she a demon? "


    "Yes!" She actually ¡­ There was actually a competition! Teacher, you have to save me! You must save me! " Fang Zheng''s face was ashen as he opened his mouth, as if he was truly afraid. Luo Li Ya looked at him disdainfully, her eyes revealing a hint of playfulness, she wanted to see what tricks he could pull.


    "What exactly happened!?" Say it clearly! "


    Leng Shang''s face sunk, but Fang Zheng turned to look at the judges stand, finally landing on Luo Yan, with an expression that said he wanted to say something but hesitated, as if he did not know whether to say it or not.


    "Forget it!" It''s nothing! I didn''t see anything! " Fang Zheng slowly said, his eyes filled with worry and fear.


    "If you have something to say, say it. Don''t worry about it." Chang Wuyou who had been silent the whole time suddenly spoke up, he was considered to be the most powerful person here, his face was as heavy as water, his lips were pursed tightly.


    "Sir Soldier!" When Fang Zheng saw Zhang Wuyou, he knelt down in front of him as if he was looking at a lifesaver, "Mr. Soldier wants to seek justice for this student! The student almost lost her life in the hands of Luo Liya. Initially, I was worried that I would be unable to take revenge, but I didn''t expect that I would encounter such an opportunity today.


    Luo Yan, who was sitting on the judge''s seat, had a cold look on her face. Her eyes flashed with surprise, as she shifted her gaze to Luo Liya, who only nodded at him with an expression that made him feel at ease. He didn''t say anything, just sat there like a statue, as if what happened in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    "Tell me, what exactly happened? How should I help you?" Chang Wuyou was used to seeing the wind and clouds, his expression was also calm.


    When Fang Zheng heard this from Chang Wu You, it was as if he finally had someone to rely on, he turned his head and pointed at Luo Liya, "Mr. Military, Luo Liya has trespassed into the forbidden grounds and raised Demonic Beasts, she is a real witch. If we do not get rid of her soon, she will become a disaster for the whole world.


    After Luo Li finished listening to his narration, she only gave a cold snort. Other than her, there were no other expressions, especially for Wu Kong who was usually impulsive, his expression was also calm and relaxed. It was just that Fang Zheng was busy with his own acting and did not notice this point.


    "To trespass into a forbidden area and raise a demonic beast, do you have any evidence?" After all, if what he said was true, then this Luo Liya was not a simple person. He asked as he glanced at Luo Yan, he did not seem to care about that, placing his hands on his knees, looking forward, he did not defend his daughter.


    It was rumored that Luo Yan was cold-blooded and merciless. If Luo Yan could ignore her daughter''s life, then Luo Qingqing would already be dead. As for this Luo Liya, was he also not going to care about her life? Chang Wuyou knew that Luo Yan was wholeheartedly serving the country. If Luo Liya committed a crime, he would definitely not protect her.


    It was precisely because of this that he had to be even more careful, because he couldn''t be bothered to wrongly accuse Luo Yan''s daughter.


    "Yes!" I had wanted to warn her and tell her to come out, but she discovered me and wanted to throw me out. Back then, I had promised her that in order to live, I would not tell anyone about this matter, and I had thought that she would stop after seeing me again, but now that I think about it, she wanted to use her demon arts to kill me and summon her demon beast. If it wasn''t for her saving me, I would have already exposed her crime. She was a witch! She broke through the forbidden area! "


    Fang Zheng said a lot of nonsense in one breath, but the evidence that Chang Wuyou wanted did not show his face.


    He sighed. The students below had already started a commotion. If he said that the evidence was insufficient and the matter was put on hold, it would definitely arouse their dissatisfaction. They would think that he was facing Luo Yan and Luo Liya, and once the public opinion was spread, it would be a threat to his status as a soldier.


    For a moment, a complicated look flashed across Chang Wuyou''s face.

 C129

    "Luo Liya, do you have anything to say about the truth?" Chang Wuyou looked at the silent Luo Liya and asked.


    Luo Liya curled her lips, and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Fang Zheng: "Sir Soldier! "I have proof. The one who saved me is a witness, but she told me not to say it out loud. I wonder if she will accuse Luo Liya now ¡­"


    Fang Zheng looked hesitant as he spoke, his eyes a little evasive. Seeing his expression, Luo Liya confirmed his acting skills in her heart.


    "Where is the Fire Phoenix?" The students looked around, and after a short while, a fiery red figure finally walked out from the crowd.


    Zhang Wuyou frowned, he had never had a good impression of the Fiery Blaze Phoenix, after all, he possessed the bloodline of the Fiery Blaze Nation, he had always wanted to take care of the Fiery Blaze Phoenix, but Bi You had always protected her, repeatedly emphasizing that she did not have any ill intentions towards the Blue Water Nation.


    "Blazing Phoenix greets the lord general!" Huo Jufeng cupped her hands and kneeled down. Zhang Wuyou slightly raised his hand and she stood up, her gaze following Fang Zheng and Luo Liya.


    "Fire Blaze Feng, I want to ask you, did you save Fang Zheng from Luo Liya''s hands, was that Fang Zheng being chased by Luo Liya?"


    "Replying Master Prime Minister, this is indeed the case, but I was worried about Luo Li''s identity, which allowed Fang Zheng to resolve the small incident as much as possible, since there are so many people around today, I presume Master Prime Minister will be able to handle this matter impartially, so I ask Master Prime Minister, please punish this demoness and get rid of all the harm for the Royal Academy!"


    It was obvious that Huo Cuifeng''s words had been brewed a long time ago. His tone was neither servile nor overbearing, and his eyes were like water. They shone with a clear and bright light, and he had a clear and clear conscience.


    It was another act, Luo Liya mocked him in her heart.


    "If there is evidence, there can be material evidence. If there is, I will immediately punish her." Chang Wuyou''s tone was still as indifferent as before, but his brows were slightly furrowed.


    "Material evidence is her demon beast pet! Every time, she would summon out her power to harm people! " Fang Zheng indignantly said.


    "Oh?" Chang Wuyou raised his eyebrows and shifted his gaze onto Luo Liya. He asked, "Do you have any Demonic Beast pets?"


    Luo Liya shook her head, "Mr. General, the students are sitting very straight. There are no demon beasts. They are the ones who are creating rumors." Fang Zheng, since you said that you met me secretly breaking into the forbidden grounds, but you have proof that if you were alone at that time, then if you wanted to say white then white, then white. If you wanted to say black then black, then black.


    The moment Luo Liya''s voice fell, everyone, including the commanders, nodded their heads in approval. If Fang Zheng were to accuse Luo Liya wrongly, he could use this method.


    When Fang Zheng heard Luo Liya say that, he became anxious, "I was not the only one. At that time, there were other students with me, but they were threatened by Luo Liya and did not dare tell the truth.


    He had communicated with his classmates before, and they were all willing to be witnesses. However, he was a little worried that Luo Liya would deal with them, so he was a little hesitant.


    "Yes, I also agree to let those students testify. I won''t hide anything from Lord Military Officer, although my son did such an unforgivable thing, but he remembers that in the past, he once wrote to me and told me that Luo Liya had some skills. He thinks that it''s demonic magic, but before I could figure it out, he had already gone."


    Gao Ying wiped his face with his sleeve as he spoke, his face full of the grief of the white-haired man who had delivered the black-haired man. Chang Wuyou pursed his lips and listened to Gao Ying''s narration without saying a word, and only after a long while did he open his mouth, "Fang Zheng, call your classmates out as witnesses. I promise I won''t let anyone hurt them."


    Upon receiving Chang Wuyou''s guarantee, Policy''s face immediately lit up, his eyes were brimming with energy, he stood up and walked towards the crowd, the moment his eyes glanced at Luo Liya, the moment he smugly smiled, it was clearly seen by Luo Liya.


    The situation was now very clear. Gao Ying and Huo Qiufeng had joined hands to deal with her, but they couldn''t find the right place to start. Huo Qiufeng recalled the scene where she met Fang Zheng and Luo Liya at the entrance of the forbidden area, and bribed Fang Zheng.


    It was all thanks to what they had expected. Luo Liya thought, she turned and looked at Fang Zheng searching for the few students she met that day in the forbidden grounds. All of them had faces full of shock, being invited to the front by Fang Zheng, they all knelt on the ground and did not say a word.


    "I ask you, on that day, did you see Luo Liya intrude the forbidden area, did you see her summon her demon beast? You must answer honestly, if there is even the slightest bit of falsehood, I will definitely not forgive you."


    He spoke in a casual tone, but his tone was very firm, giving off the air of a king. The students raised their heads one after another, and the one in the lead slowly opened his mouth: "Master Soldier, we do not know what kind of demon beast she is, Fang Zheng has always been lacking in spirit, he had always been saying some crazy things, and originally thought that it would be fine to speak of them in front of us, but who would have known that he would actually speak of them in front of everyone, and ask for Master Soldier''s opinion, on account of his good kung fu, to let him off lightly."


    After saying that, a few of them kowtowed to Zhang Wu You, the crowd went into an uproar, they did not expect this outcome, Fang Zheng''s confident and confident manner, they thought that these witnesses would accuse Luo Li Ya, who would have thought that they would say such words.


    Chang Wuyou was also surprised, his eyebrows raised, his face had a complex expression, "Fang Zheng, what do you have to say?"


    Fang Zheng''s face was ashen now, his face a sheet of white, his eyes filled with fear and shock, he immediately walked in front of those people, "Didn''t you say you were going to help me? How did he go overboard!? You can''t do this! "


    "Lord Military Chief, you must uphold justice for me. They ¡­" "They were threatened by Luo Liya, that''s why they became like this ¡­" Seeing the students looking at him with sympathy, Fang Zheng was not discouraged, and immediately kneeled in front of Zhang Wu You and said loudly.


    "Mr. Soldier, would you be willing to listen to a few words of this student?" At this moment, Luo Liya cupped her hands in a greeting. Chang Wuyou cast a glance at her, his eyes flashing with a misty expression, only after a long while did he nod his head.


    Back then, he had a crazy look on his face and wanted to charge into the forbidden area, but the student pulled him back. As for Gao Ying, he said that the student had driven the demon beast into the forbidden area privately and wanted to kill him, and I knew that he was not very sane, so I wanted to send him to the hospital, but I didn''t expect that my classmate Feng Chenfeng would see it. Everyone knows that there was a small dispute between Huo Chou and I, and when she saw us at the entrance of the forbidden area, she naturally thought that adding oil to her anger and wronged me. However, this imagination of his was taken advantage of by Fire Phoenix and Gao Ying. If the student did not ask for any other certification, he would probably be convicted like this.


    After Luo Liya finished her narration, she calmly stood to the side, carefully observing Chang Wu You''s expression, not wanting to let go of even the slightest detail.


    Chang Wuyou pondered for a moment before shifting his gaze to Fire Chaser and Gao Ying. "Do you two have anything to say?"


    "For a matter without any proof, with just her sharp tongue, could it be that Lord Military Chief has decided to convict?" Gao Ying said indifferently, "Moreover, what this official said just now was within reason. I think the one with delusions is Student Luo Liya."


    Chang Wuyou then shifted his gaze to Fire Phoenix, "Right now, your confession is different from those of your students. Fire Phoenix, what do you have to say? Is it really like what Student Luo Liya said? When you heard Fang Zheng''s crazy words, you thought of framing Luo Liya, and wanted to sully the truth for your own selfish ends? "


    After hearing what Zhang Wu You said, the expression of the Fire Phoenix changed. She panted and said, "What she said is false, there is no such thing! They were bribed by Luo Liya! What Fang Zheng and I are saying is the truth, please do not be fooled, Sir Soldier! "


    "Reporting to the Military Minister, I actually have proof, but I don''t want it to be made public. Fang Zheng has a good foundation, if I train hard, I can definitely do a lot, but today his actions have made me very disappointed, I don''t care about that anymore."


    After she finished speaking, Luo Liya took over with a face full of confidence, her eyes darkened with anger, her eyebrows were knitted tightly, but she was still stubborn: "Don''t say such pretentious words, take out whatever evidence you have."


    "Master Soldier General, please invite the school doctor. That day, I sent Fang Zheng to the school doctor for treatment. The school doctor had a record of his illness that day, so everything will be clear if you invite the school doctor."


    The school doctor''s name was Si Qing, his martial arts were unfathomable, but he specialized in martial arts. In his entire life, he only loved researching medical techniques and medicinal herbs, and he was famous throughout the continent, so his words were trustworthy.


    Si Qing was over forty years old, but he was in good spirits. His face was solemn, and the students were afraid when they saw him. Usually, he would go to his place with a cold or injury, so he spoke sternly and wanted to scold them to death.


    Si Qing walked up to Chang Wuyou, pulled back his robes and knelt down. "Si Qing will be joining the military."


    "No need for such a big bow. Rise, I''ll ask you, do you recognize this person?" Zhang Wuyou pointed to Fang Zheng who was still kneeling by the side, and asked calmly.


    Si Qing shifted his gaze onto Fang Zheng and frowned. After a long while, he finally said, "Of course I recognize him. His name is Fang Zheng. He was a patient who saw a patient in my hospital."


    When he said that, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Fang Zheng and Huo Qiufeng widened their eyes, disbelief written all over their faces. Luo Li was admiring their expressions while Wu Kong chuckled on the side, knowing that they would be scared to such an extent.


    Even the nearby Gao Ying''s face froze, not knowing how to react at all.


    "What''s his illness?" Chang Wuyou asked again.


    "When he woke up that day, he had once asked me to help him keep his secret. Naturally, I could not easily tell others, so I asked Sir Soldier to forgive me." Once again, Si Qing cupped his hands together in a greeting, his face filled with magnanimity.

 C130

    Even if Si Qing didn''t say what Fang Zheng was suffering from, he could guess. He turned his head to look at Fang Zheng and said lightly, "Currently, even Doctor Si Qing has said that he has met you. What else do you have to say?"


    Fang Zheng''s face instantly became incomparably pale, his entire body was on the verge of collapse, and his eyes were filled with fear. They are colluding with each other, and they are wrongly accusing me! "


    "Si Qing helped you speak up. Moreover, Luo Liya did not expect you to bite back at her in the martial arts competition. How could you collude with her?" Fang Zheng, on account of your illness, I shall take it lightly. Don''t be so stubborn, or else I will deal with it impartially. "


    He turned around and looked at Gao Ying, who repeatedly shook his head at her, and she immediately kneeled down, "Mister Soldier, student admits that he was punished for taking revenge on Luo Liya, and I only hope that Master Soldier will forgive him on account of the fact that this is his first offense. This is all due to Fang Zheng''s mental disorder, student ¡­ The student was only bewitched by him, who knew that he would actually have a heart attack, the student did not take advantage of Fang Zheng like what Luo Liya said, the student was taken advantage of by Fang Zheng, please be clear-headed! "


    Luo Li Ya knelt down in front of Feng Yang, and spoke from the bottom of her heart. She knitted her eyebrows slightly, and calmly stepped forward, cupping her hands at Chang Wu You, "Mister soldier, the matter is very clear now, please take care of it impartially. If you treat her lightly because of her status, I''m afraid no one will be convinced."


    As soon as Luo Liya finished her sentence, the crowd followed.


    "Yes!" Fire Phoenix was normally arrogant and despotic, but she never thought that she would be so vicious right now. I can''t let her go so easily! "


    "We are all witnesses! At the very least, you can''t let her continue participating in the tournament! "


    "It''s not that simple!" "A while ago, she secretly cheated in class. This kind of person should be strictly investigated, and now that Mr. Soldier is standing for us, there''s no need to fear anymore. She''s basically on the same side as Goldman Sachs!"


    "Yes!" "She is of the Fire Clan, a descendant of the Fire Nation, and is now showing off her might in our Blue Water Nation, what kind of logic is this!"


    The anger of the crowd could not be quelled, the words that everyone had suppressed earlier were now being spoken by Luo Liya, they were all talking at once, the normally indifferent Chang Wu You could not sit still, in his heart, he was also very unhappy with being provoked, but Bi You had always been protecting the flames and the phoenixes, if he had done anything to the fire, perhaps Bi You would have been greatly angered.


    Everyone be quiet, I will definitely find out about this matter. Moreover, the identity of the Fire Phoenix concerns the relationship between the Blue Water Nation and the Fire Nation and is not something I can decide alone. I will report it to His Majesty and have him personally issue a decision. I will also definitely pass on the words of everyone to His Majesty.


    Chang Wu You said with a serious face, but before anyone could react, he gave an order, "Men, take Fang Zheng and Huo Chou Feng down, continue with this afternoon''s competition."


    Hearing Zhang Wuyou''s order, Huo Jufeng''s eyes were filled with shock: "Master Soldier! You have no right to detain me. You can''t do this! "


    "I will not detain you. I will only temporarily put you under house arrest. After this afternoon''s competition ends, I will bring all of you back to the Imperial Palace and let His Majesty handle this impartially."


    Fiery Blaze was stunned for a moment, but then, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, it was fine if he said what Long Wuyou said, but if Bi You said it, she would definitely save him, and she did not have to worry.


    After Huo Feng and Fang Zheng were escorted away, Chang Wuyou announced that the competition would continue, and Luo Liya was rearranged to fight. After the incident just now, everyone''s hearts were filled with doubts towards Luo Liya, as she had originally failed and was plotted against by Fire Chaser and Fang Zheng, but who would have thought that it would actually happen in a dramatic fashion.


    Luo Liya walked up to the stage, her expression was still as calm as it was the first time.


    Wu Kong stood at the very front and stared unblinkingly at her on stage. On that day, they suspected that Gao Ying and Fire Phoenix were working together, but they didn''t know what kind of conspiracy they had, so later on Luo Liya thought that if they saw Fang Zheng arguing with her at the entrance of the forbidden grounds, she would definitely try to rope him in. Although she didn''t know what Fang Zheng would do, she just needed to think of a way to make Fang Zheng''s words sound fake.


    At that time, it was Wu Kong''s idea that Luo Liya had found Lori. He had a good personal relationship with Si Qing, but Si Qing was too upright and honest to be bribed by anyone. Thus, Luo Liya explained the whole situation to Si Qing. At the same time, he used some methods to rope in the student who met with Luo Liya with Fang Zheng that day, just in case.


    Fang Zheng was indeed lured into their camp by the Fire Phoenix and Gao Ying, luckily they were already prepared, otherwise they would have to sit and wait for death, be charged with trespassing and raising a demon beast.


    Although she did violate the previous rule.


    Luo Liya easily defeated her opponent, but she was not too happy. This was just the beginning. Tomorrow''s semifinals and the day after tomorrow''s finals were the most important.


    She wanted to leave right after the competition, but Chang Wuyou stopped her.


    "The Military Minister has instructed all of you to not leave right now and enter the palace with him."


    Luo Liya was stunned, Wu Kong and Fu Dongming were also stunned.


    "Alright." She quickly reacted and agreed with a twitch of her lips. She decided to stay here and wait for all the matches to end.


    "Elder sister, are we going to the palace to see the Emperor?" Wukong whispered beside her, and Lolya nodded.


    "The Emperor of Clearwater?"


    Luo Liya nodded again and turned her head to look at Wu Kong. At this moment, his expression was somewhat complicated, with a hint of excitement showing on his face, "I have never seen the Emperor before. I wonder if he has the same cultivation level as us."


    "Of course it''s the same. He''s even more ordinary than us. He only voted for a good family." Zi Ruo, who was at the side, spoke up.


    "Really?" Did that mean as long as he was stronger than the emperor, he could take the place of the emperor? "Otherwise, it''s not like he''s the strongest. Why is he the Emperor?" Wu Kong raised his own question and asked somewhat puzzled. Just as he finished speaking, Fu Dongming hurriedly covered his mouth with a nervous expression: "Are you tired of living?! Such words cannot be randomly said. "


    Wu Kong stretched out his hand to push away Fu Dongming''s hand, lowering his voice, "But what I said was the truth."


    Fu Dongming heaved a long sigh. "Don''t tell me the truth. As subjects and citizens, we should unconditionally help the Emperor resolve his troubles. We shouldn''t have any ill intentions."


    He only frowned as he sank into his own deep thoughts. Luo Liya glanced at them, and in her heart, she also had her own contest. Wu Kong was right, the strong one is the king, if the one who is the king is not strong enough, then how can he enjoy the entire world?


    However, she had buried these thoughts and thoughts in her heart, and right now, she didn''t have the right to talk about them.


    More than two hours later, the afternoon competition finally came to an end. Chang Wuyou and the other military commanders discussed and decided to head to the palace with Luo Liya and the other related people.


    Luo Liya and the rest were all riding on his palanquin, passing by the streets. That palanquin could hold four to five people, and on both sides of it, there were even dancing dragons and phoenixes carved into the carriage. It was extremely luxurious.


    Outside the palace, Luo Liya and the others came down from the palanquin with Feng Chen and Fang Zheng by their side. Her eyes were full of ridicule and mockery, her face was full of confidence, Luo Liya glanced at her but did not pay attention to her.


    The inner palace''s jurisdiction was very strict, people outside the palace had to go through layers of checks to see if they could bring any weapons. Luo Liya''s Hundred Treasure Bag was not spared and was confiscated, only when they had to leave the palace would the imperial guards give it to her.


    Zhang Wuyou and the commanders were at the front, followed by Huo Feng and Fang Zheng, then Luo Liya and the rest, followed by a neat line of imperial guards.


    This was also the first time that Luo Liya had come to the palace, and the legend was indeed true, saying that the splendor of gold and jade was not an exaggeration, that the eunuchs and palace maids who passed by constantly wore uniform attire and walked towards the imperial palace, and that they had undergone strict training. They had walked through the front courtyard and the imperial garden, and had learned from the Minister of Imperial Household that Bi You was currently reviewing the memorial in the throne room, so Zhang Wuyou led them to wait outside the throne room, allowing the eunuchs to report it first.


    Luo Liya looked at the eunuchs with the horsetail whisk and felt that it was a bit strange. Suddenly, she thought that Wu Kong should be even more excited, so she shifted her gaze to him.


    "Announcement, the Military Minister will be meeting with you without any worries."


    "Announcement, the Military Minister will be meeting with you without any worries."


    Once again, the shrill and clear voices of the eunuchs rang out, and Zhang Wuyou immediately led them to the throne room. The throne room was bright and resplendent, Luo Liya felt that her eyes were somewhat unwell from the light, and on the dragon throne at the very front sat a skinny man, he sat in a high seat with a crown covering half of his face, giving off an imposing aura, making people feel that he was too far away to reach him.


    Chang Wuyou bowed his head and kowtowed, followed by the Military Commander and the rest who followed him. Luo Liya also pulled Wu Kong along and bent down as well.


    "This humble subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. Your Majesty, long live your Majesty, long live your Majesty." Chang Wu You opened his mouth and spoke. Finally, Bi You said: "Stand up."


    Chang Wuyou stood up, his head still lowered.


    "Is there any matter for your beloved official to enter the palace at this time?" Bi You asked. With his sharp eyes, he saw the fiery phoenix in the crowd. He frowned slightly. Could it be that the fiery phoenix had stirred up trouble again?


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this humble subject was ordered to be a judge in the Royal Academy. Today, I''ve encountered a strange situation, and didn''t dare to speculate too much. Thus, I brought the people involved to the palace and asked for Your Majesty''s permission."


    "Tell me, what happened?" Bi You slowly opened his mouth and threw the memorial on the table, looking relaxed.


    Chang Wuyou paused for a moment, and then explained everything that had happened to Bi You. Bi You''s complexion was getting worse, but the people below could not see his expression.


    Chang Wuyou swallowed his saliva, "This is the case. As this is a matter concerning the relationship between two countries, this humble subject does not dare to make a personal decision. I hope that Your Majesty can enlighten me."


    There was a moment of silence, and Luo Liya couldn''t help but slightly raise her eyes to look at Bi You. Although it was still far away, she could still clearly see his facial features.


    Unexpectedly, at the next moment, he shifted his gaze to Luo Liya. Their gazes met, and Luo Liya was immediately stunned.

 C131

    "Are you the Luo Liya that the military officer spoke of?" Bi You asked in a low voice, staring fixedly at Loria.


    Hearing him say so, Luo Liya raised her head and met his gaze. She nodded, "Yes, I am Luo Liya."


    "You''re the one who said that the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores set you up?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the truth."


    Luo Liya''s face was like a calm lake surface. She didn''t have the slightest expression, speaking in a neither humble nor haughty manner. Bi You listened to her indifferent tone, and a hint of amusement flashed in her eyes.


    "Just based on a few students and Si Qing''s words, is that true?" What if you bribe them? "Where is the evidence?"


    "Fire Blaze Feng and Fang Zheng also have no physical evidence, but they still chose to frame me unjustly. Is His Majesty only acting towards them?"


    Luo Liya retorted coldly, but the moment she said that, everyone was shocked. A flash of ruthlessness appeared on Chang Wuyou''s face, "How dare you!" How dare you speak to your majesty like that! "


    Luo Liya snorted, "I am just speaking the truth."


    Bi You was not angered by Luo Liya''s words, his eyes turned to Luo Yan who had been silent all this time, "Commander Luo, the daughter you taught is really something."


    With a tone full of ridicule, Luo Yan immediately kneeled down and said, "Please calm your anger, your highness. It is your humble servant''s fault that I didn''t teach my daughter well. If your highness wants to punish me, then punish me."


    "Your son will not teach you. It is indeed your fault that your father did this. However ¡­" "She''s right. What''s wrong with you?"


    No one had expected that Bi You would have such a reaction. He had always been strict in punishing those who dared to offend him without being cautious. How could he not be angry when he heard Luo Liya speak like that?


    "Your Majesty, it was this witch who wronged us. Don''t be fooled by her!" The fiery phoenix saw that Bi You was moving towards Luo Liya and immediately tried to defend herself, but her tone remained the same as always.


    Bi You looked at Feng Chen for a while, and then said solemnly: "This is just a misunderstanding, why does the military need to be so aggressive? Since neither side has complete evidence, isn''t it good to just let this matter pass?"


    When Bi You''s words came out, everyone was somewhat surprised. They never thought that Bi You would have such a reaction.


    "His Majesty''s meaning is ¡­" Zhang Wuyou forced out a few words.


    "A small matter can never be a small matter. That little girl who provokes the phoenix often gets into trouble, but her heart is good. Don''t be too serious, I know that Luo Liya was wrongly accused."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Several commanders subconsciously murmured. They had always known that Bi You Yu was an Emperor with no bottom line and basically ignored national affairs. Most of the matters were entrusted to the Military Minister and the Deputy Minister, but after listening to Bi You Bi Bi speak like this, they could finally see for themselves.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was a foppish lord.


    "This matter is decided. If anyone mentions this matter in the future, I will definitely not let them off lightly."


    As he said that last sentence, a flash of ruthlessness appeared on Bi You''s face. It was the domineering air of an emperor. Chang Wuyou and the other military commanders immediately bowed, "We shall obey the imperial edict."


    Luo Liya did not expect the matter to end like this. She originally wanted to make Feng Chenfeng completely disappear from her sight, but she didn''t expect all the effort she had put in to that end.


    Fire Phoenix must occupy an important position in Bi You''s heart.


    She could not take it in, but she knew that now that she had made the decision, there was no room for her to argue.


    Wu Kong was a bit depressed. He wanted to go up and explain things to Bi You, but he was stopped by Luo Liya and Fu Dongming. They shook their heads at him. Wu Kong''s face was filled with anger, but he had no choice but to listen to Luo Liya''s words.


    "All of you, kneel down. Luo Liya, stay here alone. I have something to say to her."


    This time, Wu Kong really couldn''t sit still. He heard that the Emperor''s harem had three thousand beauties, but he was still not satisfied. He was plundering women to fill the harem, could it be that he had fallen for Luo Liya?


    "Your Majesty, this commoner, Wu Kong, has been travelling with Sister Luo Liya, and is willing to stay with her."


    He did not know the rules of the palace, so he spoke incoherently. The moment he opened his mouth, he received everyone''s vicious gazes.


    "Oh?" Bi You raised an eyebrow, "Do you think that since you are willing to stay, I will let you stay?"


    Wu Kong''s chest rose and fell as if she was trying her best to suppress her anger. Her face was completely red, and Luo Liya was afraid that he would turn into a giant ape. She quickly lowered her voice and told him, "I will protect myself well. You go down first, don''t cause any trouble."


    Her tone was filled with warning. When Wu Kong heard this, a tinge of panic appeared on his face. His lips moved slightly, but just as he was about to speak, he heard Bi You slowly say, "Alright. If you want to stay, then I will let you stay."


    This time, even the accustomed Long Wuyou couldn''t guess Bi You''s intentions. Just what was he planning to do? Why was he suddenly interested in Luo Liya? Luo Liya was just a normal student, she had nothing to do with Bi You.


    Wu Kong''s face instantly lit up when he heard this. He couldn''t help but reveal a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "The remaining people, do you want me to invite you out?"


    Chang Wuyou and the others immediately left the throne room, and after that, Bi You ordered the nearby eunuchs and court ladies to leave as well, leaving behind only the three of them in the throne room.


    He stood up slightly and left the Dragon Throne. Stepping down from above, he walked up to Luo Liya and Wukong who were supporting him on the ground and gently raised his hand. "You guys can stand up. Do you want me to talk to you while bending down?"


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong immediately stood up. Bi You''s face was very close to them, and her eyes were filled with a profound light. She was dressed in rich clothes and had a dragon robe on her body, which made her appear quite grand.


    "Do you know why I kept you here?" Bi You said this to Lorya.


    "This humble girl doesn''t know."


    "Do you know why I have been favoring Fire Chase over and over again?" Bi You asked again.


    "This humble girl doesn''t know either." "No," Loria replied, her face still bland.


    "Heh, what a nice Luo Liya. You don''t even know what I''m going to say, then what do you know? "Don''t think that just because I''m a bit more polite to you, you can kick up your nose and give me face." said Bi You, somewhat annoyed, no longer as gentle as before.


    "This humble woman only knows that His Majesty clearly knew that he had committed the crime of provoking the phoenix, yet she favored him. No matter what His Majesty''s reason is, if His Majesty was wrong, then so be it."


    She was already dissatisfied with Bi You, and although she knew that Bi You would be angry if she said it, she had a feeling that Bi You would not really argue with her, and she did not know what was going on with her.


    Hearing his words, Bi You''s eyes flashed with a sharp light. Wukong immediately spoke up, "What big sister said is the truth, you ¡­ "You''re not trying to harm her ¡­"


    Since Wu Kong was the first person to dare address the Emperor of the Azure Water Country as'' you '', Bi You was slightly angry. However, seeing Wu Kong''s blank look, he probably did not know anything about court etiquette. Forget it, why did he have to argue with this brat?


    "Forget it, I will just be frank. The Fire Phoenix and her mother have a secret matter regarding our royal family, so we cannot let anyone know about it, so we have to forgive them time and time again, but I do not want to be threatened forever. Lori Ya, I have heard of your name before, you made great contributions in the battle between the Blue Water Nation and the Fire Nation. I know very well that your future is limitless, and there is no one in the empire right now, so if the Fire Nation once again goes to war, the Blue Water Nation will not be able to withstand a single blow. So I need you to take care of two things today."


    Bi You''s words caused Luo Liya to be confused. Sometimes it would cause trouble for the royal palace, and sometimes it would lead to a war between the Brilliant Empire and the Blue Water Nation. She didn''t know what kind of medicine Bi You was trying to pull.


    "What does Your Majesty want this humble daughter to do?" This humble woman is only a real person right now. Compared to many people whose abilities are insufficient, His Majesty might have entrusted the wrong person. "


    Luo Liya said without feeling humiliated, but when Bi You heard it, he laughed: "Do you think I am really as stupid as the rumors say? I have always known clearly that something like ''fire provokes the phoenix'' has happened today. I had originally intended to send you to the Greenwood Kingdom under some other name after the martial arts competition, but now, I feel that it would be wisest to explain things to you clearly. "


    This time, not only Luo Liya, even Wu Kong was confused. He had no idea what Bi You was talking about.


    Seeing their faces at a loss, Bi You sighed and continued, "I want you all to go to the Greenwood Country and do two things for me. First, I want you all to find a way to improve your true qi, you all are the hope of the Blue Water Country, and I originally wanted to send you all here in the name of rewards after the martial arts competition. Since I''ve made the decision today, I''m not willing to beat around the bush, but the second thing is to help me find the evidence that Huo Chou Feng and her mother are hiding in the Greenwood Country.


    Luo Liya and Wukong were both stunned as they didn''t expect Bi You to say such a thing. Luo Liya was stunned for a moment and then muttered, "Your majesty, you mean ¡­" You want us to go to the Greenwood Country? Let us work for the Emperor? "However, we are still students. Compared to the experts from the Royal Academy, we are still lacking by just a little bit."


    "I know, but I am very clear about your previous achievements. Your poison techniques and your pets, do you think that I am the same as the rumors in the outside world ¡ª a muddleheaded monarch?" It''s just that for the past ten years or so, the Kingdom of Tianyin did not put too much thought into national affairs. Now that the Fire Nation is eyeing us covetously, it''s time for war to begin again. We''re not the emperors who are afraid of death, but the common people of the world must not be bullied by that old fart, Dongli Xian. "


    Bi You slowly opened his mouth, a complex expression flashed across his face, the previous playful look completely gone, Luo Liya and Wu Kong looked at each other, not knowing how to react.


    She only wanted to cultivate properly. Before she had the ability to do so, she had no interest in matters like fighting for power and profit.


    As if he had seen through her thoughts, Bi You continued, "The main goal of letting you go to the Greenwood Country is to practice martial arts and raise your cultivation. This way, you can prepare sufficient reserves of martial arts before the war begins. If you disagree, no one will listen to me, even if I am to use imperial power to suppress you, that''s why I have a good talk with you. Luo Liya, don''t disappoint my expectations for you. "


    When Wu Kong heard his words, he was very excited. He cupped his hands and said with a bow, "Wu Kong is under the orders of His Majesty. As long as it is beneficial to the people of the world, Wu Kong is fine even if he is smashed to pieces."


    He could empathise with this displaced life. If they were to fight again in the future, the ones who would suffer would be the commoners. Wu Kong''s heart was kind and he naturally would not want this to happen.

 C132

    Luo Liya turned her head to stare at Wu Kong kneeling on the ground, then turned to look at Bi You, a complicated look flashing across her eyes. After a long while, like Wu Kong, she half-knelt down.


    "I treat you guys with sincerity, and you two must not disappoint my expectations. At this moment, with regards to the entire country, I hope that you all can keep it a secret for me, and that after the final results of the Imperial College martial arts competition, you all and your friends will be sent on missions, in the name of the Royal Academy and not mine. Can you do that?"


    Luo Liya and Wukong finally understood what Bi You was thinking. So ¡­ Was this test arranged by Bi You? The purpose was to find a reason for them to go to the Greenwood Kingdom? Otherwise, if they, who had no reputation, status, or cultivation, were suddenly given such an important task, it would definitely cause gossip to break out. However, if they were able to obtain a good ranking in the martial arts competition, it would be a completely different story.


    Bi You did not intend to tell them that it was his will, but had the academy arrange for them to go. Today, they had come to the palace, and Bi You had told them the truth, so that Lorya could work for him in peace.


    Luo Liya''s brows contracted as she stared at the man in front of her. There was a trace of admiration in her eyes, but soon after, her mouth curled into a smile, "Luo Liya will definitely not disappoint Her Majesty."


    "Wu Kong will not disappoint His Majesty."


    "Alright, you can go now. There''s still a competition tomorrow, so let''s have a good competition. If your ranking is too low, it''ll be difficult for us to handle." Bi You Ming waved his hand, Luo Liya and Wu Kong did not beat around the bush, and immediately left the throne room. Fu Dongming, who was waiting for them outside, let out a sigh of relief when he saw their figures.


    Chang Wuyou saw the relaxed expressions on Luo Liya and Wu Kong''s faces, and guessed that Bi You had no intention of making things difficult for them, but he never expected that he would choose to reveal his cards to Luo Liya and the rest today.


    They sat in the same palanquin, and the moon spirit held Luo Liya''s hand, asking worriedly, "Liya, what did the emperor say to you? You guys didn''t make it difficult for me, right? "


    Luo Liya shook her head, "No, he wants us to complete the task he assigned us."


    "Mission?" Fu Dongming repeated her words with a slight raise of his heroic eyebrows.


    "Yes." "Yes!" Luo Liya replied as she gestured for them to come closer and whispered Bi You''s words to them. Everyone was shocked, this matter was related to both the royal family''s secret, and also their relationship, it was considered a top priority, why did Bi You Ying choose them?


    Lolya was also surprised by this question. She said that she already knew them and believed that they were the pillars of the future nation, but she did not believe that there must be a secret in it.


    However, this secret wasn''t important at the moment. What was important was the news of their imminent journey.


    "So you mean ¡­" When the martial arts competition is over, we will be assigned to the Greenwood Kingdom? " Moon spirit swallowed her saliva and said in disbelief.


    Luo Liya nodded, "We need to find a convenient way to raise our cultivation and true energy. We also need to help the emperor get the information he needed from Huo Feng and her mother."


    "All of us?" Zi Ruo asked again.


    "Yes, me, Wu Kong, Dong Ming, Zi Ruo, Moon Spirit, Ye Yingtian. "Six."


    Although the cultivation base of the moon spirit and Ye Yingtian could be considered the most ordinary ones, their talents were slightly better than the average student. Bi You must have her own considerations for doing so.


    "Just thinking about it makes me feel amazed. I thought that I would have to stay in the academy before graduating, but now I''m going to the Greenwood Country. I''ve never been to the Greenwood Country before!" I''ve heard that the girls there are very beautiful, but they are very fierce, and they want men to stay at home and to go about their own business, which is the complete opposite of what happens in other countries. "


    Ye Yingtian muttered to himself, his face was full of excitement and excitement. Wu Kong was influenced by his enthusiasm as well, and the two began to discuss with interest. It seemed like they were not going to complete their mission, but were going to enjoy the world.


    "Everything will be decided after the martial arts competition. Right now, the most important thing is our competition." Rolia nodded her head in agreement with Zi Ruo''s calm and collected analysis.


    After getting out of the palanquin, they went back to their own rooms to rest. Luo Liya and Moon Spirit walked towards the Drunken House, the clear moonlight shone down onto the ground, and with the gentle breeze, the fragrance of the flowers from the academy pond drifted into their noses, filling the air. The breeze was gentle, and it was no longer as cold as it was before.


    Luo Liya and the moon spirit walked arm in arm through the quiet academy, and finally entered the Long Drunk House. When they went upstairs to their rooms, they found that there was no one inside, even the quilts belonging to Feng Huo and Zhang Yi had already been taken away.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" the moon spirit asked incredulously.


    "It seems like the academy arranged for them to have a new bedroom. If we continue living under the same roof, there might be some ripples again. It might be better to just live in peace like this." Luo Liya was not too surprised. If they had been replaced like this a long time ago, this situation wouldn''t have happened.


    Yue Ling replied with an "Oh." Her face was full of smiles. She lay down on her bed and took a deep breath. "At least we don''t have to deal with them. We have to be patient all the time. From today onwards, only the two of us will be at ease!"


    Luo Liya saw that the moon spirit, which had always been restraining herself, finally revealed this expression. She was in a good mood and fell down with them. The two of them didn''t even bother to clean themselves and directly fell asleep while covering their blankets.


    When he woke up again, it was already the second day. It was the second time in the morning, and Wu Kong, Zi Ruo, and Luo Liya would all be participating.


    After Luo Liya and Yue Ling finished washing up, they rushed to the sports field. According to Leng Shang''s announced list of matches, the first one to compete was Wu Kong, then Fu Dongming, then Luo Liya, and finally Zi Ruo.


    Luo Liya''s opponent was a man called Jiuheng, she had previously stopped calling him Jiuheng, and he was considered a famous figure in the entire academy. His cultivation could be ranked in the top ten of the entire academy, and he was already at the Immortal Level, just a step away from the Immortal Level.


    In this kind of formal competition, she couldn''t use her own poison arts or pets, she could only take the risk and let the Taotie temporarily channel all of her true energy into Luo Liya''s body. Only by doing this would she have the confidence to win in the second round, but not for too long, because without the protection of her true energy, the Taotie would easily be seriously injured.


    This method was too risky, and Luo Liya could not bear to do it, but she remembered Bi You''s words, if she could not even pass the second round of examination, there would definitely be gossip about her, so she steeled her heart and comforted the Taotie for a long time, finally letting it channel its true energy into her.


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming''s luck was better than hers. The opponents they met were all of the realms and only she was at the Immortal Level. The two of them quickly achieved complete victories and were just waiting for Luo Liya to unleash her power.


    In the first match of the weapon competition, Luo Liya lost. She was petite, but the nine wins were due to her burly physique and powerful fighting style. The big blade he had chosen for her was obviously making things difficult for her. The second round was Luo Liya''s only chance. If she lost this round, she would be eliminated.


    Luo Liya looked at the man in front of her, his face had a smile that was not shallow, but not deep, and his eyes revealed a clear sense of pride. Just now in the first round, he had already confirmed that Luo Liya''s cultivation was only in the real world, and her true qi was not as rich as his.


    The strong light dazzled the eyes of many people present, and the battle between the two was far more intense than they had imagined. Gradually, the expression on her face changed, and a look of astonishment flashed across her eyes. She was clearly only at the level of a real person, but why was her true qi so strong? It was simply ¡­ It was almost the same as an immortal expert, so why was there such a situation? Jiusheng''s contemptuous expression was gradually replaced by nervousness. He tried his best to maintain his speed, but in the end, it was still broken by Luo Liya. His zhen Qi was like an invincible army, crushing everything in its path, Jiusheng''s body continuously retreated.


    Leng Shang called out to stop in time, announcing that Luo Liya had won this match. Luo Liya heaved a sigh of relief and withdrew her true energy, while Jiusheng sat on the spot with a puzzled look on her face. Her lips moved as if she was muttering to herself.


    After the second round ended, there was a fifteen minute break. Luo Liya quickly let Wu Kong take her to a place where no one was around and imbued her true qi back to the Taotie. Fortunately, there was plenty of time, otherwise the Taotie would be in danger.


    Almost everyone who had watched the previous few days of the competition knew the same strategy. It was simply to use one''s own weakness to attack the other''s strength, while the nine victories would continue to use true energy to deal with Luo Liya, while the nine victories could only be used to fight with the long spear used in the first round.


    In the second round of the competition, Luo Liya had been ruthless, so the consumption of nine wins was very serious. However, Luo Liya''s physical strength was still very abundant, so she was confident that she could win the match.


    When Jiusheng summoned his zhen qi, the spectators were somewhat surprised, they didn''t expect Jiuheng to be so weak right now, the light from his zhen qi was almost equal to that of a sword master, it couldn''t hurt Luo Liya at all, while Luo Liya was nimbly waving her long spear, she was unstoppable. In the end, Jiuheng lost to Luo Liya in the third round, Leng Shang announced that Jiuheng and Luo Liya were the two, and that Luo Liya had won and entered the next round.


    His opponent was a girl, with a gentle personality, cherishing the fairer sex, she was patient in many ways during the match and could not bear to hurt him, but he did not expect her to make use of him, when he finally regained his senses, she had already placed the dagger against his neck.


    After the first round ended, Ye Yingtian and Wu Kong scolded Zi Ruo miserably, saying that he really had a Bodhisattva heart. In the competition, there was no difference between males and females, so why should he care about all this?


    In the second true energy competition, Zi Ruo had used her complete advantage to defeat the woman and officially entered the third match. Due to Zi Ruo''s mistake in the first round, he learned from his mistake and did not show any mercy.


    In the third round, Zi Ruo had finally won, entering the second round of the second round with Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, and Luo Liya.

 C133

    There were only seven men and three women left in the second round of the second round. They had to decide on five places to enter the finals.


    Amongst these ten people, Wu Kong, Luo Liya and Zi Ruo were at the Spiritual Master level, Fu Dongming was at the Heaven stage, and the rest were all Divine level characters, all of them were very strong, they were all experts who had cultivated for many years, and they also had relatively deep qualifications, they were all very powerful, Luo Liya knew in her heart that even if they did their best, they would not be able to win against them, her current level was still not high enough, but in terms of true ability, her poison techniques and Taotie could win against them.


    Unfortunately, this competition was too formal, and in the end, none of the three of them managed to enter the finals. This result was already anticipated, so there was not much disappointment, after all, they could be considered the strongest amongst the Spiritual Masters.


    After the final result was announced by Zhang Wuyou, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he looked at the other military commanders, and said in a deep voice, "This competition has the same purpose as the judges, and in addition to understanding the strength of the students, the competition also has another goal, which is to choose the students with potential to accept our challenge. After some discussion, the results are out, and we would like to ask Teacher Leng Shang to announce the names of the students we have chosen."


    Apart from Luo Liya and the others, everyone was shocked. They had previously thought that they would be reallocated after this martial arts test, but they never thought that this was the reason for the completion of the mission. All of the students were attracted by the task that was mentioned by Chang Wu You. The academy had put in a lot of effort, and with the addition of the Imperial Army of Bi Shui, this task was obviously extremely important. If they could successfully complete it, they would definitely be able to build a great foundation and bring glory to their ancestors.


    Leng Shang stood to the side, pursing his lips, coughed lightly after a long while, and spoke in a deep voice, "Now, I announce the names of the students assigned to this mission: Zi Ruo, Fu Dongming, Wu Kong, Luo Liya, Yue Ling, Ye Yingtian. The six of them will be suspended from their studies and will be assigned a mission, I hereby publicly announce this."


    Everyone thought that the ones selected would be the top few experts, but they did not expect that it would be these people. When Chang Wuyou saw the sounds of argument from the crowd, he stepped forward to signal them to be serious, "Everyone heard me say that although the top few students in the competition are all experts, but in terms of potential, they are definitely not as good as the newcomers. Luo Li Ya, Wu Kong, Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming are all experts, so even if they lose in the end, they still have strength.


    Chang Wuyou had always been a gentle and indifferent person, but at this moment, his face was filled with an aura of power that no one dared to resist. With his stern voice, the noisy crowd instantly quieted down.


    Luo Liya looked at Chang Wuyou, her lips pursed tightly, her expression misty as she sank into her own thoughts.


    After everyone had dispersed, Leng Shang told them that the date of departure would be the day after tomorrow, and that the moon spirit still felt that it wasn''t true. They had only returned to the Royal Academy less than a month ago, but they had never expected that they would actually leave for a country they had never been to before.


    Luo Liya saw the worry on the moon spirit''s face, so she patted her shoulder and said, "It''s okay, no matter what happens, as long as we''re together, we won''t be afraid."


    Luo Liya''s succinct and forceful words and firm look filled Yue Ling''s heart. The corner of her mouth slightly raised and her gaze was serene. A few people were walking through the sparsely populated campus, yet they met by chance.


    Gao Ying stood in front of them, but there was no one beside him, only standing under a locust tree with his hands behind his back. When Luo Liya and the others came closer, a layer of hatred gradually surfaced on his face.


    "Elder sister be careful, this little old man might have some tricks up his sleeves!" Wu Kong reminded Luo Liya in a low voice. Luo Liya nodded lightly, and the few of them continued forward at a leisurely pace. Just as they were about to pass by Gao Ying, they suddenly heard him say, "Don''t be too proud too early."


    Her voice was cold, Luo Liya''s body froze, she frowned and turned her head, "What is the vice minister saying? Loria doesn''t understand. "


    "There''s no need to joke around with me. I''m not fully prepared for this, I will definitely avenge my son in the future. Luo Liya, just you wait!" Gao Ying said with a sinister look on his face as he tightly pursed his lips. His appearance was somewhat terrifying, and he wished that he could immediately tear Luo Liya into pieces. Luo Liya faced his stare without fear and said, "Then I''ll be waiting for the vice minister. He has to put in a lot of effort."


    She threw down these light words and turned around to continue walking. Gao Ying''s voice full of anger sounded once more, "Luo Liya, there will be a day when you cry and beg me to spare your life!"


    Gao Ying stared at her back, almost fuming from anger. Zi Ruo followed behind everyone, walked a few steps, then turned around and looked at Gao Ying. She said lightly: "If Lord Vice Minister still wants to live a good life, then don''t cause any trouble."


    That Gao Ying would become a huge threat to them sooner or later. Although Luo Liya was full of confidence, she was still worried, so she could only warn Gao Ying again, hoping that he would be a little afraid.


    On this day, Luo Liya and the others paid another visit to Lore''s manor, after all, the date of return was unknown, and Luo Yan had to return to the East China Sea to guard it. This time, they had no idea when they would be reunited again, and as they chatted and drank merrily, the fragrance of their clothes drifted in the air. Luo Liya originally did not have much intention to part, but this kind of atmosphere inevitably gave birth to a few feelings of sadness, even though it was only for a brief moment.


    The reason is to become stronger. One day, I hope that the one you will see again is the incomparably powerful Luo Liya.


    She toasted Luo Yan and Lore, and then drank it all in one gulp without saying a word. However, Luo Yan and Lore were, after all, related to her by blood, and knew that she would not say anything funny.


    Luo Liya woke up very early, and usually, the moon spirit would be the first to wake up. Today, however, she left the bed first, washed up a little, and then sat in front of the moon spirit''s bed, patting her on the back: "YueLing, we are almost awake, we are on our way."


    Moon spirit still had her eyes closed. She slightly frowned before slowly opening her eyes. Her eyes were moist and a trace of haziness could be seen in them.


    "What time is it?" Yue Ling stood up and asked.


    "It''s almost time."


    Fortunately, her efficiency was very high, and she had already packed up all the bags yesterday. As they walked out of the house carrying their bags, it was not yet broad daylight, and there were very few students who were able to get out of bed. The place was deserted, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    The meeting place was at the main gate of the academy, and Leng Shang was already waiting for them there. Two carriages were parked beside him, and beside the carriages was an extremely luxurious palanquin carriage.


    "You''re here." Leng Shang gave them a slight smile. His face was covered with a layer of warmth, and his eyes were slightly curved.


    "Hello, Teacher Leng Shang." Luo Liya spoke in a respectful tone.


    "Hello, Teacher Leng Shang." Moon spirit followed up, and asked her own question, "Should we take these two carriages?"


    Leng Shang nodded his head, and then shifted his gaze onto Luo Liya, noticing that she was staring at the golden carriage, he smiled, "This is the place to see your benefactor."


    "Noble person?" Luo Liya mumbled and repeated. Just as she was about to ask something else, she heard Wu Kong''s voice behind her, "Big sister!"


    She then turned her head and Wu Kong walked in front, followed by Ye Yingtian, Fu Dongming, and Zi Ruo. The few of them gradually approached, and after they greeted Leng Shang, the curtain of the golden carriage was finally lifted by someone.


    Everyone looked over, and he strolled up to them, walking slowly and with a touch of kingship. Although the last time she had seen Bi You, he had been dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe with a coronet covering his face, she still remembered his appearance. She immediately wanted to kneel down and greet him, but Bi You had stopped him.


    "I am slightly convinced that I have come here. With your large lineup, if someone else were to see it, it would be troublesome."


    Luo Liya suddenly stopped what she was doing. When the others heard Bi You''s self-proclaimed name, they instantly understood his identity. Taking a closer look, it was indeed similar to the Emperor who was sitting on the Dragon Throne that day.


    "All of you are about to leave today. We have come to send you off, and also ¡­" His expression became somewhat solemn. After a pause, he continued, "By the way, if we find this person in the Greenwood Country, bring her back."


    Bi You Yu took out a piece of paper from her sleeve, rolled it up, and handed it to Luo Liya. She was stunned for a moment, and then took it, and was about to open it, but was stopped by Bi You, "Wait until there is no one around, this painting is very important, you don''t want to lose it."


    Luo Liya was startled, but after a moment she nodded, "I will not disappoint you, Your Majesty."


    "Alright, I should leave now. It''s not good to stay here any longer. Take good care of your health. The Blue Water Nation is still waiting for your triumphant return."


    Bi You said indifferently, then turned around and re-entered the palanquin. Luo Liya watched as the palanquin moved further and further away, and then looked at the scroll in her hand.


    This is the map of the Blue Water Country to the Greenwood Country, with the stronghold and market marked on it. This is the entire map of the Greenwood Country, the catalyst for raising Zhen Qi is in the Greenwood Country, as for how to find it, it will depend on you.


    "How?" Yue Ling asked. When Leng Shang heard this, he smiled, and looked at Luo Liya with a different expression. Luo Liya immediately understood what was going on, and clasped her hands, "As teacher commands."


    "Alright, let''s go. We can''t delay any longer."


    Yue Ling, Luo Liya and Zi Ruo were in the same carriage, Fu Dongming, Wukong and Ye Yingtian were in the same carriage, Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming were sitting at the front to drive the carriage, with the wave of the horsewhip, the sound of the BMW''s hooves rang, and immediately, the sound of Da Da Da''s hooves rang out.

 C134

    They quickly left the Imperial City and arrived at the outskirts of the city. The moon spirit sat beside Luo Liya, who was currently reading the mental cultivation manual for training her Taotie abilities.


    "Luo Liya, what did Teacher Leng Shang mean just now?" The moon spirit could not hold back the doubt in her heart as she asked.


    Luo Liya was stunned, "What did you say?"


    "He wanted us to contact him, but didn''t say how." Yue Ling patiently explained, and Luo Liya immediately understood, "He knows that I have a kind of poisonous insect, called Shadow Lamp Worm. It can record images and travel thousands of miles in a day."


    When the moon spirit heard this, it suddenly came to a realization. It then asked in disbelief, "How come I didn''t know that you had these kinds of worms?"


    Luo Liya gave a faint smile, "I only used it once. It seems like my father told Teacher Leng Shang that I already had this poisonous bug before I met you."


    The moon spirit nodded in understanding. "So that''s how it is. Liya, you''re really amazing."


    Hearing this, Luo Liya blushed a little, "I''m not strong enough right now, so I have to travel here. If I''m really strong, then I don''t need to sit here anymore."


    Yue Ling thought about it and agreed. Seeing that Luo Liya continued to lower her head to study the mental cultivation method, she did not disturb him anymore. She closed her eyes and concentrated on forging her true qi.


    After leaving the Imperial City, one would have to pass through six cities. They were Eagle City, Ji City, Li City, Qi City, Wen City and Poison City. Poison City was the border between the Blue Water Nation and the Green Wood Country, and they were heavily guarded.


    Ye Yingtian suggested that they continue on their journey after having lunch in Ji City, but Luo Liya was worried that things might get out of hand. After all, Gao Ying and Huo Chifeng were still potential threats, so she suggested that everyone should eat the rations that they brought with them. This suggestion was accepted by everyone except Ye Yingtian.


    In the afternoon, they passed through Mo City and Qi City and arrived at Wen City in the evening. Originally, they wanted to continue their journey and try to reach Poison City before midnight, but after hearing the legend in Wen City, they temporarily stopped their journey and stayed at an inn in Wen City.


    Poison City was only a few dozen miles away from the Poison City. It would take less than four hours for a carriage to arrive at the city, but no one dared to go to the city at night.


    At night, the poisonous insects and poisonous creatures would loiter in the nearby col, so the city would be closed at night. This had already become a habit of the people of Wen Cheng, there were a few youths who did not believe the legend and ran to the Poison City at night, only to find their corpses in the ravine the next day. In fact, they were not considered corpses, but had been left with their bones, and if not for the clothes and clothes on the side, no one would be able to recognize them.


    Luo Liya was not afraid of the legend, but after a whole day of traveling, they were still not paying attention. If they met an enemy, they would not be able to withstand a single blow, so she suggested that Wen Cheng stay for the night and plan things out tomorrow.


    The moon spirit, as the one who was in charge, advocated economy and economy. The two of them would share a room. She, Luo Liya, Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming, Wukong and Ye Yingtian, would save a lot of money.


    Luo Liya only slowly woke up when she heard the increasingly noisy noise outside. The moon spirit was awakened by her actions, and seeing the dazzling sunlight outside, the two of them were shocked, quickly tidying up and going to knock on the doors of the four men one by one. They dragged each other for a long time before getting up, and they sat in the front hall of the inn for breakfast.


    Because Poison City was chosen as the border between the Greenwood Kingdom and the Blue Water Nation, it was considered a bustling city. Because Poison City was chosen as the border between the Azure Water Nation and the Green Wood Country, it was chosen as the border between the Poison City and the Green Water Nation.


    He knew that there would be no danger if he went to the Poison City in the daytime. However, if he wanted to go to the Cyanwood Kingdom, he had to hurry, because every afternoon, the city gates at the borders of the Cyanwood Mountain would close.


    When Zi Ruo told Luo Liya and the others the news, Luo Liya looked at the hourglass in the inn. It was almost noon, time was tight, they had to hurry up and get on the road.


    After the moon spirit had paid the bill, they got back into the carriage and headed towards Poison City without stopping. According to the map given by Leng Shang, they chose the nearest route, which resulted in fewer twists and turns.


    Even so, they were still unable to arrive in time. After arriving at the Poison City, they had been studying which direction the city gates of the Cyanwood Kingdom were located at. It was with great difficulty that they managed to find the correct direction.


    Luo Liya bent down to support her knees with her hands while Ye Yingtian scolded on the side. Wu Kong and Fu Dongming''s expressions were also very bad. Only Zi Ruo remained calm and collected on the side.


    "What should I do now?" Ye Yingtian asked, "Are you going to return to Wen City? I don''t want to run around any more. "


    After the army of the Greenwood Country closed the city gates, the soldiers of the Blue Water Country that were patrolling along the streets also gradually headed out of the city. Their military campsite was located outside the city, Luo Liya stared at the soldiers in front of her, "The only option left now is to find the army to sleep, I don''t know if the general will pay the City Lord for his face."


    Luo Liya said as she looked at Fu Dongming. Fu Dongming''s brows twitched, "I can only try."


    "Alright, since it''s the only way, then hurry up and follow them. If the poisonous insects attack them, that would be incredible." As Ye Yingtian spoke with a hint of urgency, the rest of the team began to move forward.


    They followed behind the soldiers, not expecting to be discovered. Seeing the armored man turn around, Luo Liya''s heart skipped a beat, but it was only for a split-second.


    He stared at them and asked solemnly, "Who are you?"


    "We are travelling to the Greenwood Country. I didn''t expect that the door would be closed, so we wanted to find a place to rest. I wonder if this elder brother would be able to help out?" Fu Dongming spoke very politely, but the man did not do so. He frowned and asked, "From the looks of it, you guys are not ordinary people. Could it be that you are the spies from the Greenwood Country? You want to steal information from our army? "


    Hearing his tough tone, Luo Liya and the rest were stunned, "Military Chieftain, you think too much. We are just ordinary travelers. If we can see the commander in chief in the army camp, we will definitely prove our innocence."


    "You want to see the general?" That man asked, "You don''t even have the right to say, who exactly are you? Was it a spy from the Greenwood Kingdom? If you tell me the truth, I can spare your lives! "


    The man pointed his sword at them and the soldiers behind him immediately surrounded them. Ye Yingtian was the first to explode, "Why can''t you understand?! We are not spies! We just want to stay in the military camp for the night. This father is someone you can''t afford to offend, quickly take us to see the general. "


    Luo Liya''s heart skipped a beat. With their battle like this, they were going to have a fight?


    She frowned slightly and was about to continue explaining when she saw the man''s face turn pale and he immediately sheathed his sword back into his scabbard. He shouted to the soldiers behind him, "Run! The poisonous bugs are here! "


    When the soldiers heard this, their faces turned ashen, and they quickly ran to the other side. When Luo Liya and the others turned around, they saw dense amounts of poisonous creatures flying towards them.


    "Hurry up!" Wu Kong and Fu Dongming also stood by Luo Liya''s side, as if they were escorting a courtesan, leaving Ye Yingtian alone to happily run away. After all, according to the words of the commoners in Wen Cheng, these poisonous bugs were very terrifying.


    However, they still could not run away. Seeing that the buzzing sound was getting closer and closer, Luo Liya steeled her heart and stopped her steps. Fu Dongming and Wukong took two steps forward due to inertia, then stopped and turned back to look at Luo Liya who was standing there.


    "Sister! "Run!"


    "Liya! "Run!"


    Luo Liya did not respond to their words. She turned her head, took out her Hundred Treasure Bag, and released the poisonous insects on it, "I want to see if you guys are powerful, or if my poison techniques are powerful!"


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming stared dumbfoundedly at the scene before them, while Zi Ruo and the rest who were running in front also turned their heads, seeing that Luo Liya had summoned a Poison Bug. The two completely different powers were fighting with each other, and some of the Poison Insects'' bodies were falling, while some of the Poison Insects were still flying towards them, their eyes green and terrifying. In their eyes, Luo Liya and the others were the most delicious food.


    When Fu Dongming saw him move, he also summoned his true energy as well. Zi Ruo, Yue Ling, and Ye Yingtian also joined in, but that poisonous bug''s power was clearly much stronger than theirs. Luo Liya''s poisonous bugs had suffered heavy losses, and their true energy was also being consumed more and more.


    The last time he saw this kind of situation was when he encountered the Void Gu, but this time ¡­ Could it be ¡­ If her guess was right, then they were no match for it at all. The father had died in their hands.


    "Run!" Wu Kong, take them and run, I will hold on here. " Luo Liya said to Wu Kong who was beside her. Wu Kong, upon hearing this, obviously refused to listen, "No, I want to go with my sister and let them go first! Big Sister and I will hold it off here! "


    "I want to stay too." Fu Dongming was not as agitated as Wu Kong, but his tone was firm and his eyes were filled with stubbornness.


    "If you want to die, then die together. If you want to escape, then flee together. There is no reason for you to leave anyone behind." Seeing that the three of them were arguing, the moon spirit immediately declared. Ye Yingtian also echoed in excitement, "Exactly! I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t care about loyalty! "


    Seeing their faces filled with the courage to face death, Luo Liya wrinkled her brows, "Are you fools?" I have the Taotie, it will definitely bring me with it to escape, but you did not. Leave quickly, when all of you have left, I will catch up. "


    Luo Liya spoke in a low voice, but no one took her words seriously. After all, someone had been attacked in the cove between Poison City and Wen Cheng, so they probably wouldn''t be able to escape. Since they couldn''t escape, then there was no reason for Luo Liya to abandon them.


    She had never been so anxious before, but there was nothing she could do. Seeing her poisonous insects fall one by one and the Gu getting closer and closer, and seeing that she was about to break through their zhen qi barrier, they suddenly disappeared all of a sudden.


    Luo Liya and the others were stunned.

 C135

    The surroundings were completely silent. The bloody scene just now was like an illusion made by them. Luo Liya looked at her surroundings, and the doubt on her face deepened.


    "Eh? What was going on? What about those poisonous bugs? " Wu Kong asked in surprise.


    "Disappeared ¡­" "He actually disappeared ¡­" Ye Yingtian''s mouth was wide open as if he couldn''t accept what he saw.


    "What the hell is going on? Things are getting stranger and stranger. " Fu Dongming looked around cautiously as he spoke in a low voice. His eyes were filled with caution.


    "If I''m not wrong, they should be the Gu that Wei Xi spoke of, he said before that his father died in the hands of the Gu, the Wei Xi is so powerful, his father is definitely not an ordinary person, but he was still unable to deal with the Gu. The Gu''s power is much stronger than the Void Gu, but ¡­"


    But why did they suddenly disappear? She couldn''t figure it out, was someone manipulating the Gu?


    As he was thinking, the door on the street suddenly opened, and the light from the lantern illuminated the entire pitch-black night sky. Everyone, including Luo Liya, stared at this scene with wide eyes, as if they couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    Poison City was an empty city. Those houses were built more than ten years ago, but no one lived in them. However, what happened to the woman who came out for the first time?


    Carrying red lanterns in their hands, they walked out easily in two rows. Their white robes looked somewhat terrifying under the illumination of the lanterns. The women''s faces were also covered by white veils, giving them a mysterious appearance.


    Luo Liya and the others stood on the spot, their expressions could no longer be described with words. It took them a while to react.


    "You all ¡­ "Who are you?" Luo Liya asked, but those few women did not seem to hear her at all, standing firmly on the spot, not moving at all.


    "Speak, who are you people?" Wu Kong also asked, standing in front of Luo Liya.


    Those girls were still silent, but in the next moment, they suddenly lowered their heads as if bowing to someone. Then, Luo Liya and the others saw the woman in black, with a black veil covering her face, and saw a sharp contrast with the women in white.


    Looks like it''s their boss, Luo Liya thought as she walked over to Wu Kong. "Who the hell are you? The real Gu is a poisonous insect that you raise? "


    Her voice was full of questions, and the woman immediately stood in front of Luo Liya, her eyes slightly curved, "You actually know the Gu''s name, the questions you asked me, I also wanted to ask you, who exactly are you?"


    "We''re just passers-by." Violet spoke calmly and indifferently.


    "Spread it out." The woman immediately took over Zi Ruo''s words. "I just saw how you guys dealt with the Real Gu. Without a certain level of cultivation, you wouldn''t be able to hold on for that long, and ¡­" Her gaze shifted to Luo Liya, "You have quite a strong poison technique. In the entire world, there are very few people who possess such a poison technique. Who exactly are you?"


    "My name is Luo Liya." Luo Liya straightforwardly replied in a soft voice, the corner of her mouth slightly curving upwards, "So ¡­" Poison City is not a legend, you are the master of those Gu. They listened to you and you created a legend regarding the Gu, right? "


    The woman seemed to have predicted that Luo Liya would say something like that. She did not seem to be surprised, and nodded in agreement, "Yes, it''s like that."


    "What plot did you have to kill those innocent villagers?" Wu Kong was furious, flames of rage flared up in his eyes. When he thought about the deaths of the Wen Cheng villagers, he could not control the anger in his heart.


    "I''ve already let them off, and I don''t want anyone to get close to this place, but they just don''t want to listen. For the sake of the long-term future, I''ll make an example of them. This is my last resort."


    The woman opened her mouth coldly, her tone was not the least bit friendly. However, Luo Liya noticed that when she was speaking earlier, her fingers unconsciously twisted the corner of her clothes.


    "In the long run, do you have any difficulties?" Luo Liya asked again.


    "It can''t be said to be a difficult situation. It''s only a secret that only I know about. However, if you want to know, I will tell you. As long as you join my school, you will become my disciple." The woman''s voice contained a hint of a smile, as though she was highly praised.


    "This is the first time we''ve met. I don''t even know your name, so why did you take me in as your disciple?" Luo Liya asked in a low voice, her eyes fixed on the woman.


    "You possess the Wisdom Root, and are a good material for cultivating poison techniques. With my guidance, you will definitely be able to become the strongest poison technique in this world." "No," she answered easily, her eyes growing brighter.


    "Your instructor? You know poison? " The one who asked this was Zi Ruo. She had been quietly listening until she heard the words just now.


    "Naturally, my poison techniques are the most powerful in the world, but she is very intelligent. I believe that she can surpass me, and these Gu are my masterpieces. Let''s see how powerful they are."


    "Unfortunately, the Real Gu has been used in places that you shouldn''t have, and I don''t know how to learn this kind of evil art, nor do I care to learn it." Luo Liya retorted arrogantly. She had her own cultivation method to begin with, so she didn''t need to be restricted by her own cultivation method.


    "Do you know what is a place that should not be used? If you don''t know, then don''t speak carelessly. " The woman''s tone suddenly became extremely cold, like the snow in winter, causing people to feel cold all over. Luo Liya stared at her without moving, but the emotions in her eyes kept moving. Did she think of some unhappy things from the past? This woman ¡­ Who was it?


    The doubts in her heart became deeper and deeper. She pursed her lips and said, "I just don''t know, so I hope senior can resolve my doubts."


    When Wu Kong heard Luo Liya''s tone, he immediately became anxious, "Elder sister, she has injured so many people. She''s not worthy of you being so polite to her!"


    Ye Yingtian followed up, "That''s right. Even if this wicked woman were to die in her hands, I wouldn''t give in at all."


    The woman''s gaze suddenly became serene. She sneered, "You stinking men are just like that. If you want to die that badly, I''ll grant you that wish."


    Luo Liya''s eyes instantly flashed with panic, looking towards Wu Kong and Ye Yingtian, those Gu were all heading towards them, but Yue Ling and her were safe and sound, then thinking about the fact that her subordinates were all women, Luo Liya understood a little, she hated men, and all the women in her sect were women.


    "Stop!" Luo Liya immediately went up to her and tried to pull her clothes, but she was the one who escaped, "What do you want in the end?" Luo Liya had no choice but to ask with a frown.


    "Not much, I''ll take you in as my disciple."


    "I will not be your disciple. Just give up on me. If you want to kill me, kill me."


    Luo Liya''s tone was firm, as if there was no room for manoeuvre. The woman froze in place, her eyes looking towards Wu Kong and the others. With a wave of her hand, the Gu once again obediently disappeared.


    "It''s a stubborn girl. I''ll let you go, but I still want you to stay. You think about it, I just want you to agree. Furthermore, I am not some wicked witch. As you have said, I do have my own difficulties, and I hope that you can let go of your prejudice against me. "


    At that time, she was trapped by love, which was why she wasn''t able to become a big shot. Now that she finally saw such a seedling, she really wanted to keep her here.


    "Are you really willing to let us go?" Only then did the woman seriously look at Fu Dongming. Both of them said that they were relatives from different generations, and his appearance was somewhat similar to Xu Shang''s, especially more than ten years ago, when Xu Shang was not as old as he is now. The woman looked at Fu Dongming''s face, feeling that she had met him before, but could not remember where she had seen him before.


    "You ¡­ "What''s your name?" she asked.


    Fu Dongming froze for a moment. He did not expect her to pay attention to him, but he immediately curled his lips and replied, "My name is Fu Dongming."


    "Fu Dongming ¡­" She mumbled this name, thinking that the person with the surname Fu should be her illusion. The doubt in her eyes disappeared, and she looked at Luo Liya, "You guys can leave if you want, don''t wait for me to regret it."


    Luo Li Ya gave her a deep look, and knowing that she really wanted to let them go, she immediately turned around and dragged Yue Ling out of the city. Wu Kong, Fu Dongming and the rest followed closely behind.


    When Luo Liya and the others rushed to the city gate, they found that the city gate had already been closed, and the soldiers had also disappeared without a trace. At this point, Luo Liya''s eyes suddenly opened wide, as if she had just realized something.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?" Wu Kong noticed Luo Liya''s strange expression and quickly asked.


    "I''m fine." Luo Liya gently pushed Wu Kong''s hand away, and turned around to look at Poison City under the night sky, "Whether it is the army of the Jade Water Nation or the army of the Greenwood Kingdom, they definitely won''t be keeping watch at night, so ¡­ We should have forced our way through the city gates from the very beginning. "


    Luo Liya''s words roused everyone from their stupor. They all had an expression of realization. There was no one guarding the city gate between Poison City and the Greenwood Kingdom. How could they miss this obvious detail?


    "Then right now ¡­" We''re going to the Greenwood Kingdom? " Fu Dongming asked.


    Luo Liya nodded, "Our destination is the Greenwood Country. That masked woman probably really wanted to let us go, so for now, she won''t go back on her word. We have to make the best use of her time."


    When they heard Luo Liya''s words, all of them nodded with serious expressions, including Ye Yingtian, who was usually out of tune. At this moment, his face was filled with a layer of extreme seriousness.


    They hastened their steps towards the other side of the city gate. Not long after, they arrived at the city gate, which was tightly shut. Luo Liya looked at the surrounding terrain, searching for an opening.


    "Elder sister, look over there!" Wu Kong pointed at a certain place. Through the dim moonlight, Luo Liya saw the pointed eaves. Her gaze followed the eaves and moved to the ground. One step, two steps, three steps ¡­ If the figure was nimble enough, he could easily step on the protruding spots on the building.


    "You can overturn it from here!" Ye Yingtian cried out in excitement as a layer of joy appeared on his face. Violet light arts were the best. He stomped on the ground and lightly exerted some strength to rise up to the top of the city gate tower.


    After that, they each took their turns and arrived at the city gate tower successfully.

 C136

    The city gate tower was indeed empty, at night, even the soldiers did not dare to stay here for long. After they climbed up the city gate, they went down a stone staircase and arrived at a small border city ¡ª Yi City.


    There was only a single gate between Yi City and Poison City, but compared to the loneliness and desolation of Poison City, it was currently a night of song.


    The sky gradually dimmed, but the lights were no longer as frightening as before. Luo Liya and the others walked on the street, while Wukong and Ye Yingtian looked around. The tense atmosphere had disappeared without a trace.


    What was different from the other four countries was that the status of the women and men in the Cyanwood Kingdom was completely opposite. For example, right now, they saw a group of men wearing white clothing, and they could even be described as flirtatious. They stood in front of a building called "Hundred Beauty Pavilion" with long hair and shawls over their shoulders, and they continuously used their eyes to tease the people nearby.


    This scene was truly shocking. All of the youths had handsome, fair faces and alluring eyes. Many women who passed by were lured over by them, so they helped the women enter the pavilion.


    "My darling ¡­" "This is ¡­"


    Ye Yingtian muttered with his mouth wide open. His eyes were as big as bells.


    "They are male prostitutes, and they can only be seen in the Greenwood Kingdom." He had studied many of the books in the Qing-Yun Realm to the point where he had no knowledge of the culture and culture of the Qing-Yun Realm. He thought that it was an extremely abnormal world, but the Qing-Yun Realm was so powerful that no one could touch it.


    "In here, you can look at a man and woman the other way. A woman can marry many men, but a man can''t marry many women, otherwise he will be treated as a man who doesn''t follow the rules and will be abandoned. A woman can look for trouble outside, but a man can only stay at home and do nothing."


    Zi Ruo casually said. He had long since become accustomed to all sorts of things in the human world, and the Greenwood Country was the most bizarre place in the world.


    Hearing them say this, the doubts of Luo Liya''s group lessened a little, but they were still very surprised, especially the moon spirit. She furrowed her brows and asked, "Those men are much stronger than women. Are they not going to resist?"


    Zi Ruo shook her head when she heard this, "The women have the support of Empress Qingyu, if any man dares to be even a bit mean to the woman, the woman can directly complain to her. Qingyu will torture the boy to death, and no one can match the Empress''s forceful methods."


    When the Moon Spirit heard Zi Ruo''s words, some astonishment appeared on her face, as if she was trying hard to digest this news.


    "Thus, when we work in the Cyanwood Kingdom, we must be extra careful." Fu Dongming reminded her, "Moon spirit and Liya, the two girls are fine, we men ¡­"


    Fu Dongling said meaningfully. He did not say what he was about to say, but Zi Ruo and the others were well aware of the meaning behind his words.


    "Yue Ling, you have to be optimistic about Zi Ruo. If he is taken in by a rich woman as a concubine, it will be difficult!" Luo Liya teased them jokingly. Yue Ling and Zi Ruo''s expressions changed instantly. Yue Ling''s face reddened, and she couldn''t help but spit out, "Don''t be a jinx. You won''t do that ¡­"


    Luo Liya shrugged without denying anything. With a happy expression on her face, Wu Kong came to make trouble again. She stared at Luo Liya and said, "Sister, what if someone comes to rob me?"


    "I''ll let you fend for yourself." Ye Yingtian answered before Luo Liya. He had a mischievous expression on his face. When Wukong heard this, he put his elbow on Ye Yingtian''s arm and they started to play.


    "Okay, just be careful. Don''t worry, even if it really comes to that, Moon Spirit and I will still protect you. Leave it to us." Hearing this, the moon spirit could not help but let out a ''puchi'' sound. The moment she finished speaking, the faces of the other four men immediately darkened.


    They stayed at an inn in Yi City. After experiencing such a disaster, they were still somewhat afraid and extremely tired. After they cleaned themselves up, they went to their own rooms to sleep.


    But at night Loria had a dream.


    She dreamt of the woman she had met in Poison City. This time, she did not wear a veil, but instead revealed her face. Despite her experience, she was still beautiful and had the grace of a middle-aged woman.


    If it wasn''t for the black clothed person, she wouldn''t be able to recognize that the person in front of her was the woman she met before.


    "Just who are you?" Luo Liya asked.


    "Who I am is not important. The important thing is who you want to be." The woman spoke in a deep voice. Her voice was very ethereal, and her beautiful eyes were looking straight at her.


    "None of your business." Luo Liya coldly snorted, "Didn''t you already let us go? Why are you still bothering me? "


    "It''s not that I''m bothering you, it''s because you''ve always been thinking about me in your heart. That''s why you dreamed about me, that''s why you had such a day to think about and a night to dream about. I expect you to not understand."


    As she spoke, she took a few steps towards Luo Liya. Luo Liya couldn''t help but retreat, but it seemed as if she had nowhere to retreat to.


    "Are you willing to learn poison techniques from me?" "Otherwise, why would you even think about me in your dreams?"


    "This is ¡­" "Dream?" Seeing the woman nod her head, she unconsciously looked around, her surroundings were all white. It was as if she was in a vast world, she couldn''t see anything except for the woman floating in front of her like an immortal.


    "Luo Liya, I know you want to become stronger, but I have the strength to make you stronger. If you change your mind, but you want to find me, I''ll be waiting for you in the Valley of Wood."


    After saying that, the woman in black disappeared from her sight, and immediately after, Luo Liya sank into a terrifying darkness. Even though she did her best to open her eyes, she could not see anything, as if she had fallen into an abyss.


    Reflected in her eyes was the bright sunlight outside the window. She got up slightly and saw the bed curtains and furniture around her. She realized that she was dreaming, but it was the first time she saw such a clear dream. It was so clear that she could still remember every detail.


    Wood Valley... What is that place?


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After washing herself, she was much more awake than before. She shook her head and told herself that it was just a dream.


    She pushed the door open and walked out, just in time to see Fu Dongming coming out from the other side of the room. Fu Dongming looked extremely haggard, as if he was even more tired than last night. His eyes were completely lifeless.


    Moreover, he acted as if he did not see her, directly turning around and walking towards the front hall. Only when Luo Liya''s voice sounded did he come back to his senses, and a look of understanding appeared on his face: "Liya."


    His voice was low and hoarse, Luo Liya could not help but ask: "Dong Ming, what happened to you? You are very pale. "


    Fu Dongming weakly shook his head. He scratched the back of his head and said in a deep voice, "I had a very strange dream last night. I didn''t sleep well."


    "Dream?" Luo Liya asked with a frown on her face.


    "Yes, I dreamed of the woman we saw last night. She took off her veil and asked me who I really was, so naturally, I didn''t answer, but instead, she tentatively asked me what was the relationship between me and Xu Shang. I hated that she called out my grandfather''s name, and then she found out about it, and before I could even react, it was as if I had fallen into a cliff.


    Fu Dongming slowly said. Luo Liya''s forehead was getting tighter and tighter. Could it be that that woman had a technique that allowed her to enter into her dreams? She and Fu Dongming had both fallen into her dreams?


    "Dong Ming, when you saw her, was she wearing the same black robe as before? She looked to be around forty to fifty years old, but she was well-preserved. She didn''t seem to have the slightest trace of time at all."


    Fu Dongming quickly nodded and asked, "How did you know? "Could it be that you ¡­"


    Luo Liya nodded, "Yes, she also came to my dreams. This woman is not simple, she even wanted me to go to the Valley of Wood."


    "Valley of Wood? "What is that place?"


    "I don''t know. She isn''t a simple person. Perhaps ¡­" Luo Liya spoke with a profound expression, her eyes staring straight ahead with a profound look. Fu Dongming saw that she was silent for a long time and quickly asked, "Perhaps what?"


    "Nothing, I was probably overthinking it." She guessed that the catalyst they were looking for might be related to that girl, but she felt that there was no connection between the two. It was just her intuition, which was too unreliable.


    Fu Dongming replied with an "Oh." Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard Wu Kong''s voice at the end of the corridor, "Sister Fu Dongming, come quickly and have breakfast. The food is almost cold!"


    Luo Liya and Fu Dongming quickly responded and went downstairs.


    The Clear Water Country was most famous for their spring water, and among their meals, there was always a fragrance that belonged solely to the Jade Water Nation, while the Greenwood Country was famous for its wood. The firewood used for cooking was top-notch, and the various wood tables were carved with very complicated patterns.


    Unfortunately, there was someone who had no appetite. Luo Liya was in the midst of enjoying her meal when she suddenly felt the moon spirit lightly tug on her sleeve. She immediately raised her head and stared at the moon spirit, but the moon spirit''s gaze was fixed on Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong sat in front of Luo Liya, with her back facing a few girls who were sitting leisurely. Luo Liya clearly saw one of the girls was putting her hand on her back, gently stroking Wu Kong, her expression grew uglier, and her body kept moving to the side. The woman did not let him go, and Wu Kong immediately became angry, placing his chopsticks on the table with a "Pa", preparing to turn around, but was stopped by Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming, "Don''t cause any trouble."


    Zi Ruo warned in a low voice. Wu Kong''s face changed from red to green, and her eyes were filled with rage. She raised her head to look at Luo Li Ya. The anger in her eyes instantly turned into grievance as she looked at her pitifully.


    Luo Liya knew that Wu Kong didn''t like it when others touched him like that, no, as long as it was a man, no one would be willing to be treated like that.


    "Moon spirit, let''s switch places with them."


    Luo Liya said in a not too loud voice. The woman at the opposite table must have also heard her words. Wukong''s face lit up and immediately ran happily towards Luo Liya. She and the moon spirit then headed to the dining table behind those women.


    Unexpectedly, the moment they stood up, those women immediately stood up and turned around, angrily looking at Luo Liya and the others.

 C137

    Luo Liya and the moon spirit were stunned.


    "Little girl, our sisters have fallen for this man. How about selling him to us?" One of them with a big body and a big waist even took out a purse from her waist pouch and threw it in front of Luo Liya.


    "For sale?" "He is our friend, there is no business here, you have found the wrong place, this is an inn, not a brothel."


    Hearing Luo Liya''s neither humble nor haughty tone, the well-dressed women were instantly angered, and a malicious light flashed across their faces: "A little wet behind the ears brat, daring to oppose us, do you know who we are?" "I''ll scare you to death if I say it. If you know what''s good for you, then quickly sell this man to your sisters. Don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit."


    Luo Liya laughed even more when she heard this, but just as she was about to speak, Wu Kong''s voice was filled with anger, "Old witch, who do you think you are? I''m so ugly, I don''t even want to talk to you guys. Scram away from where you came from, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    He had never been bullied like this by a few old women. Listening to their voices, it sounded as if he was some kind of commodity that could be sold for a good price. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He wanted to immediately teach those women a lesson, but he remembered that Luo Liya had warned him not to act rashly, so he endured it and didn''t make a move.


    Hearing Wu Kong''s words, the women were angered to the point that their necks were crooked. One of them slammed the table and shouted, "Come! Quick, send someone over! "


    The lady boss of the inn quickly ran over. The mothers of these people were officials, so they definitely could not start a crime.


    "Miss Si, what happened to you?" Is someone making you uncomfortable? "


    "Of course! "These two women don''t have any sense of propriety. I originally wanted to use money to buy men politely, but I didn''t expect them to be more unreasonable than the other, this man actually dares to be fierce to this young lady. This is simply a king''s law and it''s hard to tolerate him. If you don''t teach them a good lesson for me, then don''t even think about doing business properly!"


    The Lady Boss was frightened by Miss Si''s words. Her face was deathly pale as she sized up Luo Liya and the others with a sour look on her face. Presumably, she couldn''t be some powerful noble person, so offending her wouldn''t be a big deal.


    So, he did not waste time with them and gave a meaningful glance to the two brawlers beside him. They immediately obediently went forward and wanted to grab Wu Kong, but Wu Kong was not restrained by them and easily got rid of them. The two of them were directly punched to the ground, and their tables were overturned as well.


    The entire inn was in chaos.


    The Lady Boss was naturally not willing to see her two lackeys being defeated by Wu Kong just like that, so she sent more fighters forward. Luo Liya and the others didn''t do anything, but they were not qualified enough to deal with this small fry. Wu Kong was enough, in any case, his whole body was emitting hostility and anger, letting him vent it out.


    The few women saw how powerful Wu Kong was, and their eyes were filled with astonishment, followed by uncontrollable, monstrous anger. The Greenwood Kingdom had decreed that men were not allowed to have cultivation, and were not allowed to cultivate true qi, but the man in front of them, was clearly a cultivator with a high cultivation level. They were not afraid of Wu Kong, and with the help of Qing Yu Jue, they were not afraid of any of any of them.


    "Good! To think that you would dare to cultivate zhenqi. Men, report this to His Majesty and have him handle this personally!"


    The rules of the Greenwood Country are also very different from those of other countries. As long as a man fights with a woman, he can be punished in front of Qing Yu Jue." The rules of the Greenwood Kingdom are also very different from those of other countries, as long as a man fights with a woman, he can be punished in front of Qing Yu Jue.


    Compared to the invulnerable man in front of them, they were more afraid of Qingyu Jue. If someone did something that went against the will of Qingyu Jue, they would definitely punish that person first, otherwise if Qingyu Jue found out that they had escaped on the spot, they would definitely investigate until the end.


    Luo Liya looked at the civilians who were hurriedly patrolling the streets and was puzzled. Just what kind of high-pressure method did Qingyu Jue use to make these people pee their pants the moment they heard her name?


    Seeing that the commoners had already gone to find their soldiers, the few women''s faces flashed with a pleased look. Earlier, they heard that Qingyu Jue was a junior god level character, and even if all of them combined, they might not be able to beat her. Luo Liya''s heart tightened, and she immediately went forward to stop Wu Kong who was happily fighting. It''s not good to stay here for long. "


    Wu Kong was naturally unwilling. "Elder sister, I haven''t taken care of those women yet, they ¡­" They actually thought of me in such a filthy manner. The moment I thought of what they wanted to do to me, I ¡­ I feel sick! "


    Wu Kong''s face turned unsightly. Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming also came to stop him, "Now is not the time to be full of ambition. Let''s leave this place first."


    Fu Dongming also tried to persuade him in a low voice, "They didn''t do anything to you, but Xiao thought about it, you don''t need to lower yourself to the same level as them. Don''t delay matters because of that."


    Having been reminded by Fu Dongming, Wu Kong immediately calmed down a bit. He no longer struggled to move forward to argue with those people, and his face gradually regained the semblance of rationality.


    "Hurry up and leave. If we can''t beat her, then we won''t be able to." Yue Ling reminded, her hands pulling on Violet Myrtle''s arm.


    A few people immediately followed her out, but were stopped by a group of people. They were like a death warrior of the Verdant Jade Sect, willing to do anything for her, so Luo Liya and the others had no choice but to use their true energy to push them to the side and then take the chance to leave the inn. The bustling inn just a moment ago had become a mess.


    Luo Liya glanced back with a profound gaze. However, in an instant, she turned around to follow the others, wanting to quickly leave Yi City.


    What they did not expect was that in the past two days, Qingyu Jue had been patrolling the streets of Yi City, the palanquin carriage accompanied him, it was a grand scene, but suddenly, officers and soldiers came forward to report that a riot had taken place in an inn, a man openly attacked the crowd, causing Qingyu to be immediately enraged, when she arrived at the inn and understood the situation, Miss Si and the others added fuel to the fire, she immediately became furious, and sent troops to seal the city gates.


    "I would quite like to see what sort of unruly subjects are actually disobeying our Cyanwood Kingdom''s rules." Qingyu Jue coldly spoke, his face was filled with an ice-cold intent.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, it seems like they came from another country. However, all the merchants that come to the Cyanwood Country are aware of our rules, how could they not ¡­" "Why don''t we do it in detail?"


    Qing Yu Jue frowned and glanced at Miss Si. When the girls, including the Fourth Miss, saw the expression on her face, they immediately kneeled down and spoke with fear: "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty. I hope you can protect your dragon body."


    Naturally, Qingyu Jue didn''t pay any attention to them. She looked at the Lady Boss who was trembling and kneeling down in the other direction as she walked towards her. "I am asking you, where is their room?"


    "On... "Upstairs, in the west wing ¡­" The Lady Boss stuttered as she opened her mouth. She was just a commoner. She had never met with such a large battle force and had never seen such a beautiful sky. She was worried that because of this, she would be affected.


    "Someone, go to the west wing and search their luggage." Qing Yu Jue ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    The soldiers cupped their fists as they greeted him, and not long later, a few bags appeared in front of Qing Yu Jue. Their bags were very ordinary, only a few clothes were changed, and they did not have any money, so they were likely to be brought with them. Qing Yu Jue looked carefully, and knew that it was four men and two women, and his gaze became even more deep and difficult to distinguish.


    "Do you remember what they looked like?" "Then I''ll tell the painter to draw out their portraits and inspect them from door to door. I''ll tell the people not to take in any strangers, otherwise, they''ll be punished as punishment, and the city gates will be heavily guarded so that no one can enter or leave. If anyone dares to force their way out, they''ll be executed."


    As Qingyu Jue spoke these words, she seemed to be speaking in a very ordinary manner. Her charming face flashed with a trace of malice, and her beautiful eyebrows slightly rose, as if she were looking forward to a good show.


    Every time she shows this kind of magic, it''s always a sign that she''s going to kill someone, and she doesn''t care about the rules when she kills. At this moment, she doesn''t want to see you, so she''ll kill you, regardless of whether you''ve made a mistake or not.


    Unfortunately, there was no one who dared to resist her overbearing might. That was because she was the strongest person in the entire Cyanwood Kingdom. No one was capable of taking care of her.


    By the time Luo Liya and the others rushed to the city gate, the city gate had already been closed. Whether it was the south city gate or the north city gate, both were guarded by heavy soldiers. In addition, there were twice as many patrolling soldiers on the street.


    They hadn''t expected that Jadechild would move so fast.


    "Elder sister, what should we do now? They... They''ll find us sooner or later. " Wu Kong asked, his eyes unmoving as he looked at the officers and soldiers who were checking the surroundings.


    "Let''s go to the most remote alley first." The streets of Yi City were filled with twists and turns. If not for the fact that they had lived here for a long time, it would have been difficult to find out about these passages.


    They finally found a dilapidated house in an alley. It was dilapidated and looked like it would collapse in the next moment.


    "Let''s go inside." Luo Liya suggested. Ye Yingtian immediately objected, "No, what if it collapses? What should we do?"


    "With his zhenqi, can he be defeated by a thatched cottage?" Ye Yingtian didn''t know how to refute, so he could only agree with her suggestion. The few of them squeezed into the thatched hut and tightly closed the door, returning to the desolate and dilapidated state they had been in before.


    "I really didn''t expect her to be like this ¡­" Wu Kong said angrily, but before he could finish his words, Luo Liya had already covered his mouth. He stared at Luo Liya in confusion. Luo Liya had given him a silent expression, and then they heard the sound of neat footsteps.

 C138

    The few of them immediately quieted down. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. They held their breaths and waited.


    "I really don''t know what His Majesty is thinking. It''s not like that man hit women, but he really hit men. He really knows how to make a big fuss over nothing."


    "Shh!" You can''t say those words casually! "I heard that the empress has sharp ears. Who''s talking bad about her behind her back? She can hear it clearly!"


    "It can''t be! "Don''t scare me ¡­"


    "Why would I scare you!" "Find an official. If His Majesty misunderstands that you''re in cahoots with those people, no one can save you!"


    There were several officers and soldiers chatting, making ''sizzling'' sounds as they approached the thatched cottage. Many of the baskets were being rummaged, and they moved closer and closer to the thatched cottage.


    "Should I inspect this shitty house?"


    "No need! "Those people aren''t idiots. They could collapse at any time. What if we go in and finish playing?"


    "That''s right, then let''s go to another alley and search."


    "Alright."


    It was only when the sound of their footsteps disappeared that Luo Liya finally breathed a sigh of relief. The serious expressions of the crowd finally stopped.


    "We have truly come to a place that we should not have come to. That Cyanwood Kingdom''s Empress is truly a madman." Ye Yingtian began to scold her, a look of contempt gradually surfaced on his face, "It''s really wishful thinking for a girl to become emperor instead of staying in her room properly. However, this wishful thinking has turned into reality, as long as a man dares to resist, she will suppress him with power.


    She wanted to refute him and say that women could be as heroic as men. However, Qingyu Jue''s ambition was too great and she walked in the opposite direction. However, the sudden gust of wind made her unable to open her mouth to speak.


    Sensing the howling of the wind, they were all stupefied, their eyes staring in disbelief.


    "Get out." Zi Ruo was the first to react. She pulled the moon spirit''s hand and ran out of the thatched cottage. Luo Liya was also under the protection of Wu Kong and Fu Dongming.


    As soon as they stepped out, the entire thatched cottage instantly turned into ashes. That''s right, it didn''t collapse, it turned into ashes, as if it never existed at all. Luo Liya looked at the scene behind her, the corners of her mouth slightly opening.


    The next moment, a strong gale that was even stronger than before came from the distance. They had to tightly hug each other to not be blown away. Luo Liya felt that her body was about to be carried away by the wind.


    With a light wave of her hand, the gale disappeared without a trace. Luo Liya came back to her senses, staring fixedly at the woman in front of her, she was dressed in luxurious clothes, her phoenix eyes were filled with the aura of a demonic spirit, her pitch-black pupils were mixed with many emotions, and the makeup on her face was extremely thick, but it still could not hide the traces of time.


    "Green Jade Jue." She did not know why she had such a feeling, but she just thought that the woman standing in front of her was Qing Yu Jue, the empress of the Greenwood Country who looked down on the world with disdain.


    "How dare you!" How dare you call his majesty by name, damn you! " One of the protectors standing beside Qing Yu Jue roared, he then took out his treasure sword, looking at Luo Li Ya and the others with hostility in his eyes.


    "Wait." Qing Yu Jue slowly opened her mouth, blocking the guard''s movements, and gracefully and gracefully walked towards them.


    "You guys are really brave. Do you know how I found you?"


    Luo Liya remained silent. The rest of the people also had an unsightly expression on their faces. Their eyes were full of wariness as they looked at the jade pendant, as if they were prepared to fight to the death with her at any time.


    "You were the one who said bad things about me, right? "Don''t you know that I have sharp ears?" Qingyu Jue shifted her gaze to Ye Yingtian. Ye Yingtian''s face instantly turned pale. She had heard what he said just now, so why would she recognize him? Could it be that she had the Fiery Eyes of Truth?


    "If I didn''t hear your words, I wouldn''t have been able to find you here. I want to thank you. How about this, I''ll give you a complete corpse. How about that?" Qingyu Jue''s tone was very light, as if she was really trying to reward Ye Yingtian. A smile actually appeared on her face.


    Ye Yingtian suddenly felt chills run down his spine. The way she looked at him made him unable to breathe.


    "The way I see it, the person who wants to leave the corpse intact is you, right?" In terms of aura, she was definitely not inferior to Qingyu Jue. Her elegant and decisive demeanor was also much better than Qingyu Jue''s beautiful and enchanting posture, but her cultivation was much higher, so she did not feel afraid of Qingyu Jue at all.


    "Heh, aren''t you afraid that I will cut you into pieces if you say such words?" "Little girl, don''t be too bold, I''m afraid you will regret it in the future."


    "I will not regret it. If you want to kill me, I want you to cut me up. Don''t speak so much nonsense, but ¡­" "We were originally not people of the Greenwood Country. Now that the Greenwater Country and the Greenwood Country are safe, if the two countries were enemies due to a whim of the empress, I''m afraid no one would have a good ending."


    Qing Yu Jue''s indifferent attitude changed after hearing Luo Liya''s words. She frowned and asked softly: "Are you from the Jade Water Nation? Since you have come to my Greenwood Country, you should abide by our rules. It''s not like I''ve never repaired the citizens of the Blue Water Nation before, do you really think that stupid Bi You will stand up for you? He''s just a monarch who doesn''t know how to rely on his officials. "


    The first to panic was Fu Dongming. The Fu Family and the Xu Family had been loyal for several generations, so they naturally could not tolerate anyone humiliating their Emperor. He walked forward and pursed his lips as he said, "Witch, our emperor is more wise and wise than you, and loves your son more than he is. If you continue to suppress the common people like this, you will one day seek your own destruction!"


    Previously, she had only noticed Luo Liya, but now that she saw him, she had an elegant gentleman''s face, which made it suitable for the harem. However, when Qingyu Jue glanced at Wu Kong, it had to be said that Wu Kong was the most popular type among the women of the Verdant Wood Country. Previously, the other women had wanted to buy him into their own residence, but now that they saw him, they were shocked.


    His young face, clear eyes, beautiful eyelashes, thin lips, and high nose made Qing Yu Jue stare blankly for a moment.


    Seeing Qingyu Jue staring at Wu Kong without stopping, Luo Liya suddenly felt upset in her heart, her face instantly became ugly, "What? The empress was speechless. "If so, let us go, or the consequences will not be what the empress wants to see."


    When Qingyu Jue heard Luo Liya''s words, she was slightly startled. Her lips curled up in a mocking smile as she softly ordered the few protectors: "Capture them all alive and lock them in the Sky Prison."


    Luo Liya knew that she had to do her best at this moment, the opponent was truly too strong, so she summoned her own poisonous bugs, but the hooked tail ants and snow moths, these childish poisonous bugs, they were simply unable to deal with those protectors, they were all immortal level characters, and with the combined efforts of several people, each and every one of them was a master like Luo Yan.


    She was just about to summon the Tao Tie to carry them away, but she didn''t expect that at this time, Qingyu Jue would personally take action. In the blink of an eye, they were unable to use any tricks and their Zhen Qi was also sealed, Qingyu''s face still had a faint expression, as if restraining them was something she had expected. She didn''t give Luo Li Ya and the others another glance, and only walked up to Wu Kong, whose face was swollen red, and broke free from the bindings.


    The smile on her face deepened as she asked, "Beautiful girl, what''s your name?"


    Wu Kong ignored her, not even giving her a glance. He continued to try to break free from her seal, but to no avail.


    "Beautiful girl, why are you so disobedient? However ¡­" Qing Yu Jue changed the topic, "I like you to be like this. I haven''t tasted anything new for a long time."


    Wu Kong continued to turn her face away, ignoring Qing Yu Jue. When Luo Liya heard his teasing tone, waves of anger rose in her heart again and again. Her eyes turned crimson as she looked at Qing Yu Jue.


    "You perverted old witch! This is so disgusting! "


    She looked at him and frowned, "Your looks are not bad, but you are not my type. Being a military courtesan is a good idea, what do you think?"


    She really wanted to tear that face to pieces, but she simply couldn''t muster any strength. Only now did she realize that she really wasn''t strong enough to protect the person she wanted to protect, that she couldn''t even protect herself, that she was just a person that had yet to reach the Immortal Realm, and that her opponent had already reached the Small God Realm, so how could she deal with her?


    As if seeing through Luo Liya''s thoughts, a bright smile appeared on Qingyu''s face. Just as she was about to taunt her, her expression suddenly changed.


    She quickly turned her head and saw the white-clothed woman standing in front of her. Beside her were her protectors lying on the ground. These women ¡­ It could actually injure someone in front of her eyes ¡­


    The white robed women did not resist, but slowly floated away and disappeared in front of Qingyu Jue. At the same time, Luo Liya and the others also disappeared, and before Qingyu could react, a woman wearing a black cotton dress and black clothes suddenly appeared in front of her, the woman and Qingyu were standing in the air, engaged in a battle of true qi, the entire Yi City was lit up, the sky was lit up with a strange light, bright as day, Qingyu had used most of her strength, but she could only fight evenly with the woman.


    She had always thought that among all the women in this world, her martial arts and cultivation level was the highest. She had never thought that there would be a girl that was as strong as her.


    Qing Yu Jue was naturally angry in her heart, she wanted to have a good fight with her, but she did not expect the other party to stop so easily. After a trap like move, he hid himself, leaving Qing Yu Jue standing in the air, eyes rolling with extreme anger.


    "Damn it!" Qingyu suddenly went berserk and casually waved her hand. A piece of roof tile flew up and then fell down heavily. An instant later, there were countless of people screaming, but Qingyu didn''t care at all.


    Right now, what she cared about was the girl who was slightly stronger than her. The confidence and arrogance that she had had for so many years had now been tested to an unprecedented level.

 C139

    Luo Liya did not know what was going on with her. Her eyes were filled with darkness, and she only felt that someone was moving and controlling her. She could not help but follow in that direction, and her surroundings were still dark without any light.


    She wanted to open her mouth to speak, but her throat tightened. It was as if someone had pointed a mute acupoint, causing her to be unable to say even half a word.


    At the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief, as if all the imprisonment from before had disappeared at this very moment. She raised her head to look around, only to see that there were a few white clad women standing around her, surrounding her. She then looked around.


    She wanted to push the white-clothed women away, but they still firmly surrounded her. Luo Liya was extremely anxious in her heart, she immediately summoned her true energy and attacked the women, they were not affected too much, only their strength was a bit weaker. Seeing that they did not move away, Luo Liya could only call out Tao Tie, and the other few white-clothed women lightly shouted as they retreated.


    "Say, where are my friends?"


    Their eyes flashed with an anxious light, but they didn''t say anything. Just as Luo Liya was about to order the Taotie to bring her out of this place, the Taotie seemed to have received some kind of provocation, and stood there without moving an inch. At the same time, the woman in black appeared in front of Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya finally remembered that she was here, that girl who wanted her to be her disciple. Just now ¡­ Had they saved her? No, she couldn''t think like that. It wasn''t certain if the other party was an enemy or friend, but if he really was the person who had saved them, then why did he separate her from Wu Kong and the others?


    The woman in black gently waved her hand and said, "You may leave."


    The white clad women who had tightly encircled Luo Liya obediently left the room, and the door slammed shut.


    "Who exactly are you? Where are my friends? " Luo Liya frowned and asked with a cautious expression.


    "They''re fine. Rest in the other room." The woman in black spoke blandly. Her lips moved as she took off her veil, revealing her beautiful face which looked exactly the same as the girl in Luo Liya''s dream.


    She stared at the girl in front of her in astonishment. After a while, she recovered her wits, "I ¡­" I''m going to see them. "


    "Now is not the time, I just saved your life, what do you plan to use to repay me?" The girl in black spoke softly. Her face was as calm as the wind and her pair of beautiful eyes were fixed on Luo Liya.


    "Repay?" Luo Liya repeated her words, the emotions in her eyes fluctuating.


    "I have never chased anyone to acknowledge me as my master. You are the first one, Luo Liya. If you miss this chance, don''t regret it in the future."


    When Luo Liya heard this, she was flabbergasted, "How ¡­ How do you know my name?"


    "It''s not hard to know." Her expression was still very calm, as if nothing in the world could move her at all. She was floating as if she had left the world, as if she was an otherworldly immortal. Luo Liya looked at her, thinking that this kind of woman, there was no way she had any bad intentions.


    She had seen how powerful she was. If she really became her disciple and the benefits were to be hers, why wouldn''t she do it? Luo Liya muttered to herself, and after a long while she raised her head, "Okay, I am willing to take you as my master ¡­" "However, I still don''t know your name ¡­"


    "My name is Lu Qingyi." The woman in black answered straightforwardly. Luo Liya paused, she was clearly wearing black, yet she called it ''Lu Qingyi''. What kind of logic was this?


    "Since you plan on taking me as your master, is that all?" Lu Qingyi spoke up again, her expression mixed with dissatisfaction. "Luo Liya is willing to acknowledge Lu Qingyi as her master today, and will be her disciple from now on. She will definitely try her best to learn as much as she can, and if any part of it fails her master''s expectations, she will be willing to accept any punishment."


    "Remember what you said today, I, your master, am accustomed to living in seclusion and do not wish to be disturbed by others. Do you understand that all these years I have been searching for a successor who can inherit my skills, and that it must be the will of the heavens that I have been able to meet you? It is not in vain that I have lived for so many years, but you must remember this, you must definitely not divulge my name to others."


    Luo Liya nodded her head and looked at Lu Qingyi''s earnest and earnest appearance. The doubt in her heart became deeper and deeper. Lu Qingyi did not seem like a bad person, but she refused to open her heart.


    "Master, can you let me see my friend now?" If not for Lu Qingyi, she, Wu Kong and the others would have been defeated by that ''please'' statement. Qingyu Jue was one of the few strongest experts in the world, and Lu Qingyi was actually able to save them from her hands.


    "Of course you can, but you have to remember what I just said to you."


    Lu Qingyi said before opening the door of the room. She pointed to the other side, "Your friends are all here."


    When Luo Liya heard this, she immediately rushed towards the room, but she could not open the door. Seeing Luo Liya''s somewhat unsettled expression, Lu Qingyi lightly smiled and stretched out her hand. With some skill, the door was opened.


    What entered Luo Liya''s eyes was Wu Kong''s anxious gaze. Seeing Luo Liya, he immediately widened his eyes, with uncontrollable joy in his eyes, he shouted, "Sister! Are you okay? "


    Wukong stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Luo Liya could feel the coldness of his palm.


    "It''s okay, it''s Master who saved us." She turned around and looked at Lu Qingyi who was standing behind her.


    Yue Ling and Fu Dongming moved to Luo Liya''s side the moment they heard her words. The worried look on their faces gradually disappeared after seeing that she was completely unharmed.


    "Master?" Wu Kong repeated Luo Liya''s words with a little confusion.


    "Yes, I have already taken a master. I am here to learn poison techniques from master." When the others heard this, they were shocked. Previously, Luo Liya had insisted on not paying attention to Lu Qingyi, but now, she suddenly agreed to it?


    "Elder sister, were you forced by her to ¡­"


    Wu Kong asked anxiously, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Luo Liya, "No, I volunteered to be your disciple."


    "Master, can I talk to my friends alone for a while?" Luo Liya turned around and asked. Lu Qingyi nodded her head in agreement, "Someone will tell you guys to have dinner later."


    With that said, Lu Qingyi turned and disappeared in front of them. She did not forget to close the door behind her as she left.


    "Liya, what''s going on?" As soon as Lu Qingyi left, Fu Dongming quickly asked. He knew that there was something wrong with Luo Liya, but he did not dare to speculate. It was only when Luo Liya said she wanted to be alone with them that he understood.


    The rest of the group evidently shared his opinion, and looked at her suspiciously.


    "I think, not only does she have unrivaled poison techniques, she also has... We are looking for the catalyst for zhenqi, and she is the person we are looking for. "


    Luo Liya slowly opened her mouth, her face was full of unfathomable profoundness. Once she said those words, everyone gasped, their mouths slightly opened, they were all very surprised.


    At that time, His Majesty only said that the catalyst for true qi was always in the hands of the Jadewater Nation. Afterwards, it fell into the hands of the Greenwood Country, but now, there is no trace of it. Fu Dongming raised his eyebrows as he asked with a grave expression on his face.


    "Dong Ming, I see many ancient texts describing the earth-shattering battle over a decade ago. Although we are not clear about the process, the final result is that the expert Mo Zhi Yin lost to the current Fire Nation''s military, Qi Cheng, right?"


    Fu Dongming nodded. Ye Yingtian followed, "Of course we know this. The elders of our family have all spread the word."


    "Then did Dong Li Zhen rely on the catalyst of his true energy to rapidly increase his true energy before defeating Yin Mo?" Loria asked again.


    Fu Dongming also nodded, "At least the rumors were like this. All these years, the people from the Fire Nation had almost overpowered their Mr. Soldier. They think that he relied on his powerful Zhen Qi to win, and that he is the strongest warrior on this continent."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the catalyst for true qi should be in the hands of Dong Li Zhen? Why are they in the Greenwood Kingdom? " Wu Kong asked curiously, his face at a loss.


    "Legend has it that Dong Li Zhen had a lover who handed over the catalyst to her, but the woman disappeared in the end. Of course, this is only a rumor, I don''t know if it''s true or false, and after that, Dong Li Zhen also came forward to spread the rumor that the catalyst has always been in his hands, and the rumors that the outside world is spreading are just nonsense. So, the authenticity of this matter needs to be discussed, it''s just that ¡­" Fu Dongming paused for a moment, "Since Your Majesty said that the Zhen Qi catalyst is in the Greenwood Country, then it must be confirmed."


    Fu Dongming explained that since he was young, he had heard many rumours about the past ten years from his family''s elders. After that, he had studied many histories and had a certain understanding of them.


    "So you''re saying ¡­ Was that lover of Dong Li Zhen very likely in the Greenwood Kingdom? " Wu Kong analyzed the situation as if it hit the nail on the head. A look of realization appeared on his face. Fu Dongming and Luo Liya both nodded their heads.


    "Do you think that woman is the lover of Dong Li Zhen?" "What evidence?" Zi Ruo raised her eyebrows and asked after listening to what they had to say.


    "That''s right! This is just our guess! "You can''t speak nonsense when there''s no proof!" Ye Yingtian also echoed her sentiments, staring fixedly at Luo Liya as if he was waiting for her explanation.


    "At her age, although she has maintained a good appearance, the ancient history in her eyes cannot be hidden no matter what. She should be the same age as Dong Li Zhen, and she can summon the Gu, and the Gu is completely under her control. Wei Xi said that Dong Li Zhen is capable of summoning the Gu, and other than him, there should be only his lover who can do so, right?"


    Luo Liya''s words immediately stunned the rest of them. They recalled that when they first met Lu Qingyi, they almost died at the hands of the Real Gu, and then she appeared and the Gu disappeared without a trace. With such a short period of time, if they hadn''t stayed by Dongli Zhen''s side, they wouldn''t have died so high.


    "So that''s why you decided to take her as your master and slowly beat around the bush?" "That''s only part of the reason. She is willing to teach me the unparalleled poison arts in the world, there is no reason for me to disagree. I have a premonition that she is not a bad person."


    The moment she said this, the people around her were more or less shocked.

 C140

    "Elder sister, why do you say that?" Wu Kong asked with a confused expression. Luo Liya then curled her lips: "She has been hiding in the Poison City the entire time and spread such rumors that no one would dare go near her. Naturally, she is worried about Dongli Zhen finding her, so why is she worried about him finding her? This means that she definitely has something that Dong Li Zhen wants in her hands. If she had listened to Dong Li Zhen''s words, then perhaps her position would have been extremely high, but she chose to live in seclusion here, which means that her position is different from Dong Li Zhen''s. Dong Li Zhen is our enemy, she is Dong Li Zhen''s enemy, and the enemy of our enemy is our friend. "


    Luo Liya''s analysis made Ye Yingtian prostrate on the ground, and she could not help but give him a thumbs up, "High! How high! How did you come to think of that? "I''m still confused ¡­"


    "Just use your brain. Eat more pig liver." Luo Liya said in a joking tone. Ye Yingtian was immediately angered. His face was red as he tried to retort, but Wu Kong interrupted him, "Sister is right. I''ll give you the liver from now on!"


    Ye Yingtian''s face turned even darker when he heard this and they immediately started laughing. At this moment, the door of the room was opened. Two women in white came in and respectfully said to Luo Liya and the others, "Master will treat you to a meal in the front hall."


    After that, she gave Wu Kong and the others a meaningful glance. Everyone immediately understood what was going on and happily followed the two white-clothed women out. After passing by the rooms on both sides of the corridor, the front of the room finally opened up, the candles lit up, and Luo Liya stared at the scene in front of her with slight astonishment.


    Lu Qingyi was already sitting at the end of the table, and beside her were two other white-clothed women. On the table were two beautiful dishes, and even calling them delicacies from mountains and seas wouldn''t be excessive.


    After they entered, Lu Qingyi instructed the rest of the women in white to leave. They were the only ones left in the room.


    "Sit down." She then took off her black veil, causing Wu Kong and the others to have to see her true face. Just as Luo Liya had said, she was a very beautiful lady, but she was definitely not young.


    "Thank you, Master." Her left was Lu Qingyi, her right was Wu Kong, and beside Wu Kong was Fu Dongming, Ye Yingtian, Moon Spirit, and Zi Ruo.


    Although it was called the Eight Immortals Table, there were only seven people present. Lu Qingyi was the first to move the utensils. She didn''t even raise her eyes as she said, "You guys should eat as well."


    Luo Liya gave a faint smile and nodded at Lu Qingyi, while the remaining few felt a little awkward. However, they were all hungry, and after such a battle, they were all hungry. Seeing how impolite Luo Liya was, they did not try to be courteous anymore, especially Wu Kong and Ye Yingtian.


    Lu Qingyi was also silent the entire time. She should have received a very good education, being unable to eat or sleep, and her posture was also one of anticipation. After the meal, she used a handkerchief to wipe the corner of her mouth, then stood up, "You guys can continue."


    Luo Liya quickly said, "Master, take care."


    Lu Qingyi didn''t say anything else and just left. The moment she left, the previously quiet and lonely room was suddenly filled with noise and excitement. Without her there, everyone else was relieved.


    After Luo Liya''s persuasion at first, they decided to stay here and see if they could discover something, so they obediently returned to their own rooms.


    Wu Kong and Ye Yingtian fell asleep immediately. Zi Ruo and Yue Ling each slept on their bed for a while, but they could not fall asleep no matter what. In the end, Luo Liya couldn''t take it anymore, she put on her good clothes, sat at the tea table, drank a few mouthfuls of cold tea, and looked forward with her eyes towards the front. She couldn''t help but raise her head and look through the window, trying to open the door again.


    When she thought of this, Luo Liya was a little frustrated. She always thought that she was one of the stronger students in the academy, but when she came out and saw the outside world, her horizons were really broadened. There was truly someone out there, someone out there who needed her improvement.


    With that thought, Luo Liya frowned slightly, and took out her Zhen Qi stone. Recently, she seemed to have been stuck in a bottleneck in her cultivation, why couldn''t she break through to the Immortal Level?


    Tao Tie continued to stay within the Zhen Qi stone. The Zhen Qi stone was emitting quite a bright light, causing the entire room to suddenly light up. There was no need to light the lamp.


    At that moment, she heard a few voices calling out to her, as if calling her name. She followed the source of the voice and saw that it was coming from a room diagonally across the street.


    Luo Liya frowned and recalled that it was Fu Dongming''s room.


    "Dong Ming, is that you?" Luo Liya said in a not too loud voice. Then, she heard Fu Dongming''s deep voice, "Yes, it''s me. Liya, can''t you sleep as well?"


    Luo Liya nodded, but then remembered that Fu Dongming couldn''t see her now, so she softly said, "Yes, I always recall the dreams I had last night."


    "Me too, I''m not sleepy at all. Seeing Lu Qingyi today, she looks exactly the same as the woman in my dreams. Could it be that she really has the ability to enter her dreams?" Fu Dongming asked with a puzzled tone. Luo Liya could almost imagine how his thick eyebrows were knitted together.


    "So, if we assume that she has the ability to enter a dream, why did she ask you those questions?" Her voice was soft, like a light breeze blowing on Fu Dongming''s heart. Fu Dongming felt an itch in his heart and swallowed his saliva, only then did he remember her question and quickly replied: "You said that she should be around the same age as Dongliu Yuzhen, shouldn''t ¡­ Do you know my grandfather? "


    Hearing this, Luo Liya froze. Indeed, this was a possibility. Xu Shang and Dongli Zhen were both contemporary experts, but Xu Shang was hidden away in the outside world. Wait! Hiding in seclusion! Lu Qingyi was also living in seclusion. Was there some sort of connection between the two of them?


    "Dongming, do you know why your grandfather retreated all those years ago?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, I was still a child and didn''t know much about human life. I only heard from my mother that my grandfather was an upright and loyal person and wanted me to follow his example."


    Fu Dongming replied with a sigh. His voice sounded somewhat frustrated. It was as if he was recalling every single detail of his childhood.


    "When you were only a few years old, you meant ¡­ More than ten years have passed, right? " What a coincidence! Xu Shang had retired more than ten years ago, and Dong Li Zhen had won the duel with Mo Zhiyin over ten years ago, as well as Lu Qingyi ¡­ Something must have happened between these people.


    "That''s right. Grandfather has lived in the Netherworld Mountain for more than ten years. He has never left it." Fu Dongming replied in a deep voice, his tone filled with a thick sense of injustice. But Luo Liya was thinking about something else.


    She had a feeling that these people must have some sort of connection, something to do with Dong Li Zhen winning the Concealed Ink, Lu Qingyi and Xu Shang retreating, and even more so with the catalyst of zhenqi.


    "Liya, are you still there?" Seeing that Luo Liya was silent for a long time, Fu Dongming could not help but ask.


    "Ah, I''m still here." "I''m a little sleepy, so you should go to bed too. You have to keep your spirits up tomorrow."


    Hearing that, Fu Dongming nodded, "Alright then."


    He was facing the window, and although he did not see her figure, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise, revealing a pleased expression: "If only I could speak to you like this forever, how great would it be!"


    Of course, he couldn''t hear her.


    Early the next morning, someone was knocking on Luo Liya''s door. She sleepily saw someone push open the door and enter, a white figure swaying in front of her. She frowned and rubbed her eyes, only after hearing the soft voice did she suddenly wake up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. "What are you doing here?"


    "This is face washing water. Master wants me to prepare it. Lady, you can rest assured." The woman in white, who was wearing a veil, said indifferently. She then left the room, leaving only Luo Liya on the bed, who seemed to have no idea what was going on.


    She pulled open the corner of the bed, stretched her body, and put on her clothes. After a simple wash, she wanted to leave, but before she even reached the door, it opened by itself.


    They were all there, but Lu Qingyi was nowhere to be seen. When Luo Liya asked the woman in white if she was there, she only said that she was not, and Luo Liya shrugged her shoulders. After a quick breakfast, they were all asked to return to their rooms, and Luo Liya was taken to another place.


    Wu Kong and the others obviously wouldn''t do it.


    "I want to go with my sister." He spoke in a succinct and forceful manner, his eyes radiating a stubborn light. In an instant, his aura had become extremely powerful.


    "Master said ¡­"


    "We have to be together." Zi Ruo also spoke in a low voice, interrupting the white-clothed woman''s words. Her face was filled with an unswerving determination.


    The white-clothed female was in a difficult position as she looked towards the other white-clothed female beside her. They were frightened by Wu Kong, Fu Dongming, and Zi Ruo''s imposing manner.


    "If you don''t let us stay together, I won''t go. Your master is my master, so she will definitely promise me that." Luo Liya spoke with a cunning expression. Her eyes were filled with bits and pieces of light.


    In the end, the woman in white had no choice but to compromise. "Fine, you guys follow me."


    Luo Liya and the others quickly caught up with them and took the opportunity to observe their surroundings. This was a sealed secret chamber, but it was very big, and there were many rooms in it. They walked to the head of the chamber, where the woman in white opened the door, allowing Luo Liya and the others to finally see the daylight outside.


    What entered his eyes was a green grassland, the sun''s rays shone brightly on people, giving them a warm and comfortable feeling. Looking around, Luo Liya could not help but ask, "Where exactly is this place? We... Is he still in Yi City? "


    The woman in white slightly shook her head. Since Luo Liya was already Master''s disciple, there was no need for her to hide anything. "This is a valley made of wood."


    "Valley of Wood?" Luo Liya and Fu Dongming repeated her words at the same time. In their dreams, Lu Qingyi also wanted them to go to the Wood Valley.


    "Is the Valley of Wood within the borders of the Cyanwood Kingdom?" Zi Ruo asked.


    "Of course not." Another different voice sounded. Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. Lu Qingyi was still wearing her black clothes, but she was no longer veiled. She stood with her hands behind her back, giving off the impression of a charming young noble.


    "Master." Luo Liya respectfully called out to her, clasping her hands and bowing towards her.


    "Hmm, why are they here?" Lu Qingyi shifted her gaze onto Wu Kong and the rest. Her tone remained indifferent.


    "Master, they insisted on following us, so I had no choice but to agree." Lu Qingyi''s expression did not change when she heard this. She looked at Luo Liya and asked, "You still do not trust me, are you worried that I will harm them?"


    "No, no, no." Luo Liya quickly waved her hand, "That''s not what I meant, it''s just that you, Master ¡­" She paused, as if gathering enough courage, and then said softly: "You have too many secrets."


    Lu Qingyi laughed heartily upon hearing this. She looked into the distance and said, "Since you are living in this world, who wouldn''t have a secret? Don''t worry, I won''t harm anyone. I''ve done wrong in the past, and always want to make up for it."


    Hearing her words, Luo Liya''s previous prejudice towards her had completely disappeared. Such a clear look in her eyes was indeed not something that a cruel and merciless villain possessed.

 C141

    "Master is right. Liya knows her wrongs and will not make things difficult for Master again." Luo Liya lowered her head and said with a little bit of guilt on her face.


    Alright, this is a valley of wood, a place completely separate from the previous world, you don''t have to worry about anyone finding you, and you don''t have to think about going out either. Before you learn anything, I won''t let you go, since you have already become my disciple, you have to learn all my skills, otherwise, if you suffer any setbacks in the future, you will complain that I don''t have the heart to do it, because even if I die and am not in the human world, I will still ruin my reputation, do you understand?


    "Liya understands." Lu Qingyi did not look at her, but instead shifted her gaze to the rest of the people, "You are all rare materials in the world, your bones are amazing, this place is very suitable for cultivation, if you are willing, you can also come here every day to cultivate. Right now, I will go to other places with Luo Ya, you guys don''t want to follow me, right?"


    Lu Qingyi''s last sentence contained a hint of ridicule, causing Wu Kong to panic. He still had some distrust towards Lu Qingyi, but he didn''t expect that Luo Liya would send him a comforting look, indicating that he should not cause trouble.


    "No. Senior, please take care. " Zi Ruo politely said with a bit of a smile on her face. Lu Qingyi immediately turned around, and Luo Liya followed closely behind her. Her feet stepped on the fragrant grass, and the warm sunlight above her head made Luo Liya''s heart feel happy.


    The grassland was extremely vast, and by the time they had reached the end, two hours had already passed.


    The edge of the grassland was connected to a large forest. That forest was a bit strange. Even though this place was still blazing like a blazing sun, the branches there were snow-white, as if it was extremely cold.


    Luo Liya had some doubts in her mind, and could not help but ask, "Master, why is there such a scene? This extremely different climate is really abnormal. "


    Lu Qingyi didn''t respond to her question. She simply turned around and stood behind her, pushing her forward. Luo Liya''s feet landed on the snow-covered ground.


    The next moment, she was engulfed by the bone-piercing cold. She couldn''t help but hold her arms as her lips turned dark and green all of a sudden.


    She turned her head to look at Lu Qingyi. Lu Qingyi was still standing there motionlessly, with no expression on her face.


    "Master ¡­"


    Since ancient times, you have to have a body that is immune to poisons, and right now, you can already defend yourself against many poisons. But this is still not enough, so you need to first cultivate a body that is immune to poisons, and every hour here, the weather will change, and every spring, summer, autumn, and winter will be here for you to practice for eight hours.


    Lu Qingyi spoke without any hurry, but Luo Liya''s lips were getting darker and darker, and her face was covered with layers of chilliness. She could not help but crouch down, and said with a trembling voice, "Master is right, I ¡­ I will persevere... "Persisting ¡­"


    It was obvious that she was extremely cold, yet she was still able to control her mind. Lu Qingyi nodded her head in satisfaction. It seemed like she had chosen the right person. In the future, she would have to rely on a young man like Luo Liya. Her intelligence was very good, and her foundation was also one in a million, so as long as she cultivated properly in the future, she would definitely be stronger than she was in the past.


    "You can stay here by yourself. It''s time. I''ll come over when the time comes." Lu Qingyi spoke indifferently, then turned around and walked to the front. Luo Liya weakly opened her eyes and looked at Lu Qingyi who was slowly moving away from her, the corners of her mouth curving into a smile.


    She knew that Lu Qingyi was testing her endurance. That patch of grass was only a step away from her. As long as she wanted, she could walk over there right now and not suffer anymore.


    Unfortunately, she would not do so.


    She closed her eyes again, feeling the white ice on her eyelashes. She reached out to brush it away before she realized that her fingers had frozen.


    Her whole body seemed to be warm, but that was enough. As long as she could endure the trials of spring, summer, autumn and winter, she would have a basic physical quality. This was great for her, but she didn''t mind suffering more.


    She felt that her body''s temperature was recovering. Gradually, the surrounding cold energy was all gone, and the tree branches and the snow on the ground were also slowly melting. She stood up and looked at the scene before her.


    It was winter just now, but now ¡­ Was it spring? The spring day and autumn were the happiest days of the year. Luo Liya only wished for the spring to last a little longer, so that the cold air around her would gradually dissipate.


    She took off her outer garment and hung it on a branch to the side. She was only wearing an inner garment, but after a while, she felt that the inner garment she was wearing was very inconvenient and wanted to take it off, but then she remembered that Lu Qingyi was probably watching her right now, so she didn''t want to be the center of attention.


    Sweat began to drip from her forehead. She wiped it with her sleeve, which was also wet. Soon, she could smell the stench of her own sweat.


    The stench of sweat made her want to vomit. She forced herself to endure the feeling as she felt dizzy and the flush on her face became deeper and deeper.


    "Luo Liya, you must persevere. You must not faint just like that. You must become the strongest, no one can defeat you."


    Her lips were tightly pursed, her eyes staring straight ahead. Finally, after enduring through the scorching summer day, the surrounding temperature gradually became less hot, and occasionally, a gust of cold wind blew by. She moved her body, striding forward.


    It had only been a few hours, but she felt as if she had lived for several lifetimes. She looked extremely tired, and her eyes were filled with an old age.


    When she finally regained some clarity of mind, Lu Qingyi also appeared in front of her. She seemed to be very satisfied with her performance, and her eyes were full of happiness.


    "Master ¡­" She weakly called out to Lu Qingyi.


    "I''ve been observing you from the shadows. I didn''t expect that you would really make it. I was not mistaken." Lu Qingyi spoke in praise.


    However, Luo Liya only smiled, and then asked, "Then Master, right now I ¡­" Can you come over now? "


    "Of course."


    At the same time, the forest once again became a cold winter and the cold air was oppressive.


    "You did well. Do you still have the energy to learn poison?" Lu Qingyi asked. She just wanted to test how strong Luo Liya''s willpower was.


    "Yes." Luo Liya slowly opened her mouth, "The reason why I learned from Master is to learn poison techniques. If I were to enter and exit the forest everyday, it would not be in accordance with my original intention. Practicing poison techniques every day is the most important."


    Lu Qingyi smiled and nodded, "Alright then, Master will ask you ¡­" As she spoke, she turned around and stood up with her hands behind her back. "Do you know how many kinds of poison there are in this world?"


    Luo Liya naturally shook her head.


    "Do you know how many antidotes there are in this world?"


    Luo Liya still shook her head.


    Let me tell you, there are countless poisons and antidotes in this world. No matter how many poisons there are, there are countless antidotes, and poisons can be an antidote, and antidotes can also be poisons. They are already one and the same, so you have to learn the art of poison.


    Luo Liya nodded, "Master is right, Liya has learnt her lesson."


    There are many types of poisons, poisonous substances, poisonous insects and Gu worms, the most common kind of poisons, but the most ordinary kind of poisons, are actually made from poisonous insects and Gu worms, and are made from their corpses or toxins. So, if you want to learn poison techniques, the most fundamental thing you need to learn is how to control poisons, poisonous insects and Gu worms. In this aspect, your attainments are already no different from mine.


    Yes, Liya used to be as inexperienced as a frog at the bottom of a well. She thinks she''s good enough with poison." There was a hint of awkwardness in her tone, which Lu Qingyi naturally recognized. She gave a shallow smile and said, "You really do have the capital to be arrogant. At your age, I simply cannot reach such a height.


    "Liya will follow Master''s teachings."


    Lu Qingyi replied with a "En". She looked at the Hundred Treasure Bag that Luo Liya brought with her and softly said, "Capture two of your treasures and bring them out."


    One of them had countless tentacles, and there was even a white liquid flowing out of the tentacles. As long as the liquid came into contact with the skin of a person, it would corrode the skin, while the other one was a lot stronger than this one, with bulging eyes, which made it look extremely frightening. Its giant claws could make a person''s blood be tainted with poison, and then it would quickly spread through one''s entire body, causing the person with the poison to die immediately.


    These two poisonous bugs were among the best treasures in Luo Liya''s Hundred Treasure Sack. Lu Qingyi only smiled when she saw them, and then took them out from Luo Liya''s hands and held them in her palm. It seemed as if Luo Liya heard a sizzling sound, and even though she had seen so many bloody scenes, she couldn''t help but feel a chill down her spine at this moment.


    When she looked again, Lu Qingyi had already opened her palm. Those two poisonous bugs had already impressively merged into one.

 C142

    It had countless tentacles, from which it continuously vomited out white mucus. At the same time that it had these tentacles, it also had two giant claws, combining the two poisons from the two previous poisonous bugs and synthesizing them into a new poisonous insect.


    She did not expect Lu Qingyi to possess such an ability and looked at Lu Qingyi with reverence. Lu Qingyi smiled, "I know that you want to learn this ability, but it is very difficult for ordinary people to learn it. However, you are different, you have already mastered a body that is immune to poisons, and you have your own understanding and sensitivity to poisons. That''s it for today. You haven''t even had your lunch, and you''ve experienced spring, summer, autumn and winter. You must be tired and hungry. "


    In truth, she did not feel that it was tiring at all. All of her attention was focused on the art of poison, and she inwardly praised Lu Qingyi''s ability. If only she could learn it, how great would it be?


    She followed Lu Qingyi back to the secret room. At this moment, Luo Liya''s face was haggard and her clothes were soaked through. She seemed to be in a very bad mood. Only her eyes were shining brightly.


    Wu Kong and the others had already returned a long time ago, cultivating their zhen qi in the vast heaven and earth was indeed very effective, their entire bodies were comfortable, and each of them had their own benefits. Seeing Luo Liya, Wu Kong''s worry was finally reduced a little, but seeing her exhaustion and haggardness, his face immediately sank.


    Fu Dongming was the same. Both of them walked in front of her and fought to answer her.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Liya, are you okay?"


    Luo Liya was stunned, then she smiled and shook her head, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired."


    "Hurry up and go eat." Zi Ruo walked up and whispered, "The food has been prepared for you."


    No matter what she ate, she felt that it was a rare delicacy in the world, she was really willing to eat anything even if she was extremely tired. She simply could not recognize what it was, and after finishing her meal, she used a handkerchief to wipe her mouth, looking at the crowd, only to realize that they had been staring at her.


    She smiled, embarrassed. "By the way, what did you do this afternoon?"


    "Liya, this is a magical place. When I was cultivating my zhen qi, I always felt the flow of air was retrograde, and there was another power stopping me, so I didn''t dare to break through. I didn''t expect that once I got here, that power was easily destroyed, and I found out from a sister in white that during the process of cultivation, the flow of air in an ordinary person''s body would change a lot. Only by finding a regular pattern in the process of constant change can I be able to continue cultivating."


    The level of the moon spirit had always been the lowest among them. No matter how many times Luo Liya gave her pointers, she still did not make any leaps and bounds.


    "Really?" I''m so happy for you. " Luo Liya laughed and said, her eyes looking at the others, "Are all of you the same as the moon spirit? Is this place really that magical? "


    In the past, I always felt that there was something like a seal suppressing me. As I continued to cultivate, the power of that thing gradually dissipated, but it still existed, and it had a very powerful strength. I never thought that when I practiced today, that thing would actually become weak in a single blow.


    Wu Kong looked forward as he pondered. His eyes contained an intense and complex expression. That kind of feeling ¡­ He could not find the words to describe it. It was as if something had finally left his body, and he was filled with an unstoppable power.


    His eyes were fixed on her. He once said that when he was young, he met an old man who lived with him for a period of time and then disappeared without a trace. When he became angry, he would turn into a giant ape. The seal that the old man had planted in his body had already been removed. He could transform into a giant ape as he wished?


    Luo Li Ya felt that this idea was a little scary and immediately opened her mouth: "Wu Kong, right now you ¡­ ¡­ Is he able to control his power? "


    Wu Kong subconsciously touched his head, then nodded, "It seems to be possible. When I was cultivating just now, I didn''t get angry, but I still became a giant ape. Fu Dongming saw it! If you don''t believe me, you can ask him! "


    He and Wu Kong were training together, but he was suddenly intimidated by Wu Kong''s powerful Innate Qi. He then saw Wu Kong transform into a giant ape and thought that Wu Kong had gotten angry again. He shouted towards Ming Kong: "What are you doing? Calm down! It would be the end if someone found out! "


    Usually, at times like these, the giant ape would lose its consciousness and lose all sense of human nature. However, at that time, the giant ape seemed to have understood what Fu Dongming had said and immediately turned back into its human form. Wu Kong rubbed the back of his head and looked at Fu Dongming in confusion.


    After listening to Wu Kong and Fu Dongming''s narration, Luo Liya''s face was immediately covered in a layer of profoundness.


    "The less people know, the better." Before Luo Liya spoke, Zi Ruo spoke with a serious expression, her brows lightly wrinkled as she looked at Wu Kong.


    Luo Liya pursed her lips and thought for a while, and then inadvertently glanced to the side with the corner of her eyes. Her entire body froze, and her face froze, and her gaze was filled with fear, while the rest of them, upon seeing her expression, followed her gaze and happened to see Lu Qingyi, who was standing at the door, standing there.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Qingyi, however, calmly walked in. Her eyes swept across their faces one by one before finally stopping on Wu Kong''s body. Her pitch-black eyes flickered with bits and pieces of light, as if she could see through everything.


    "All of you ¡­ are really ¡­" "None of them are simple." Lu Qingyi said at a moderate pace and then strode towards Wu Kong. The two of them were very close, and Wu Kong felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "I have something to tell you. Can you follow me?" Wu Kong was stunned as he glanced at Luo Liya and Zi Ruo. Luo Liya wanted to step forward to say something, but was stopped by Lu Qingyi, "I won''t do anything to him. Do you still not believe in me?"


    Since she had already said so, Luo Liya could only shut her mouth and give Wu Kong a calm look. Wu Kong nodded in understanding and turned to look at Lu Qingyi: "Can we leave now?"


    Lu Qingyi nodded her head, but did not say anything. She turned around and walked forward, with Wu Kong following behind at a moderate pace. Luo Liya, on the other hand, was looking at the back of the two with worry.


    "Don''t worry, Wu Kong has his limits on right and wrong." Fu Dongming softly consoled Luo Liya when he saw her expression.


    "Yeah, Liya, didn''t you say that the girl in black was trustworthy? Did you say that you were going against Dong Li Zhen?" Then we won''t be afraid. " Moon spirit also patted her shoulder with a gentle tone.


    Wu Kong naturally did not know that he was being cared for. He followed Lu Qingyi into her room and saw that she had closed the door. Then, he turned around with a stern expression and a sharp glint in his eyes.


    Lu Qingyi walked closer to him with a calm expression. Wu Kong could feel the hairs on his body stand on end as his eyes continuously scanned his entire body. She seemed to be looking through him at someone, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Your name is Wu Kong ¡­" Right? " Lu Qingyi suddenly opened her mouth, startling Wu Kong a little, but he quickly reacted and nodded his head.


    "Let me guess. You grew up in the Jadewater Nation''s Di Gufeng, right?" Lu Qingyi''s tone was still very solemn, as if she was questioning him. Wu Kong thought this was no big deal, so he just replied with an "En".


    "I heard your conversation just now, so you don''t need to think of any way to hide it from me. I''ve lived for so long, and nothing can escape my eyes."


    Lu Qingyi''s words startled Wu Kong. He couldn''t help but frown, "Senior, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Let me ask you, did you have the seal of a giant ape planted on your body?" Lu Qingyi did not continue to beat around the bush with him. She stood face to face with Wu Kong. A sharp light shone in her eyes, and her pitch-black pupils were filled with the intent to bite.


    Wu Kong, however, was not afraid of her current expression. He only smiled slightly and said, "Senior, I''m afraid this is my private matter. There is nothing to say."


    "No comment?" Lu Qingyi repeated his words. After a moment of surprise, her surprise turned into helplessness.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth as she shook her head. "Why do you all treat me like a monster? Could it be that you''ll be mistaken for anything in your life?"


    Wu Kong didn''t expect that Lu Qingyi would suddenly become like this. Shock flashed across his face and his expression froze. He was at a loss of what to do.


    "Have you met an old man before? With a pure body and a heart that transcends the mortal world, you have quite the demeanor of a fairy? " Lu Qingyi couldn''t help but ask the question in her heart, but Wu Kong couldn''t understand her words. He asked, "I did meet an old grandpa, but I don''t know what senior''s words mean ¡­"


    When Lu Qingyi heard this, her eyes immediately widened, as if she had heard something unbelievable. Her expression was very complex, and Wu Kong was puzzled by her expression.


    "Fifteen years ago ¡­ Right? "


    Lu Qingyi''s voice was trembling, Wu Kong nodded his head in confusion. Although he knew that Luo Liya would definitely not agree with him telling her all of this, but seeing Lu Qingyi''s expression, he unconsciously told her the truth about what happened all those years ago.


    After Lu Qingyi heard this, the doubts that remained on her face completely disappeared. She was absolutely sure that the old man Wu Kong had met on Di Gumo back then was Mo Zhiyin.


    "Do you want to know the story of that old grandpa?" Lu Qingyi''s face was solemn, but her eyes were clear and cold.


    Wu Kong nodded his head vigorously and said with excitement, "Back then, the old grandpa was living with me and had always helped me take care of my daily necessities. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t even know what this world looked like and he would have treated me very well! Does Senior know where he is? "


    When Lu Qingyi saw Wu Kong''s excited expression, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of sorrow. In other words, Wu Kong could be counted as that person''s successor. He naturally had the qualifications to know how heroic and unrivalled Wu Kong''s master was back then, and how tragic and generous he was.

 C143

    The last time someone flew up to become an immortal was more than a thousand years ago. In this thousand years, there was not a single person who reached the Supreme God level, and later on, there was a genius called Yin Mo, who managed to train to the Supreme God level with great difficulty, and even after experiencing four or nine lightning tribulations, he was still unable to fly up to become an Immortal. Therefore, everyone thought that flying up was just a legend.


    So, in the name of his martial arts friends, he had invited a few Divine level experts from that time, including Qu Liu, Xu Shang, Lu Qingyi, and Mo Zhiyin, to compete with Di Gufeng. Amongst these four, only Xu Shang and Dong Liozhen were from the same side, Mo Zhiyin had brought along his subordinates to leave, while Xu Shang had taken Luo Wuyou and his vice president to the Solitary Peak, thinking that it was just a simple martial arts competition, but it had ended up in disaster later on.


    At that time, Dongli Zhen and Lu Qingyi had been in love with each other, but the two of them had been at a critical juncture in their cultivation, so they had always kept this a secret from the outside world.


    Among these people, Dongli Zhen and Xu Shang were Divine level experts, Qu Liu and Lu Qingyi were Junior God level experts, and only Mo Zhiyin was of the Divine level. Dong Li Zhen bewitched those people, saying that even though there was not a single official in the sect now, Mo Zhiyin was stronger than all of them. If he became stronger and had the ill intentions of dominating the world, no one would be able to stop him.


    Lu Qingyi had always been helping Dong Li Zhen. At that time, she had also agreed, causing Xu Shang and Qu Liu to hesitate. Although it was a despicable thing, those two were willing to take risks for the sake of the future generations.


    In the end, he agreed to Dong Li Zhen''s suggestion, who held the catalyst for the cultivation of the current treasure True Qi in his hands and lied about how he could give them the method to refine the catalyst after he succeeded, and then he began to make a plan. Lu Qingyi had unparalleled poison skills and had refined the Gu into the form of Dongfang Zexian, and on the day of the competition, the winds were light and the clouds were dim, and Mo Zhi Yin was initially harboring thoughts about competing in martial arts, but in the end was surrounded by a few experts. He did not understand what was happening, and asked with a frown: "What are you doing?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Eastern Li Zhen''s mouth as his eyes slowly filled with continued complacency: "Kill you, Concealed Mo. Today next year will be the day of your sacrifice."


    Concealed Mo was momentarily stunned, a dim light flashed across his face, and after a long time he slowly opened his mouth: "You guys ¡­. "It''s all about joining together ¡­"


    "Yes, you''ve lived long enough, it''s about time you meet with Yama." He shifted his gaze to the other three people, who looked at him with questioning and unwilling gazes. The few of them immediately found it hard to endure, and they avoided his gaze, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "I trust you all so much and consider you all to be my friends, yet you treat me like this now. Are you all worthy of your conscience?" Mo Zhiyin''s voice was very cold, and his heart was even colder. The hand that was placed by his side gradually curled into a fist, and a few wrinkles instantly appeared on his forehead. Xu Shang and Qu Liu immediately softened. Only someone with a pure heart would be able to cultivate to his level.


    How could Dong Li Zhen not see through the thoughts of the other two? Borrowing strength from one of the two, he passed through Qu Liu to slap Mo Zhiyin, and even though Mo Zhiyin managed to dodge the palm in time, he completely misunderstood Qu Liu, thinking that he truly wanted to put him to death.


    Xu Shang and Lu Qingyi looked at Qu Liu and Dong Li Zhen in shock. Dong Li Zhen did not give them time to react and released the Gu, which had extraordinary powers. It had also instilled thirty percent of Dong Li Zhen''s power into it.


    "Dongli Zhenren!"


    The other three shouted at the same time, wanting to stop him, but he glared at them fiercely, "It''s too late to go back on your words, isn''t it? Moreover, even if he doesn''t mention it, I will still inform the world. At that time, you will become a coward who has been scolded by the ages, and even if you don''t care about your reputation, do you dare to ignore the lives of the common people? Listen to me obediently, or else I''ll have plenty of ways to deal with you all. Right now ¡­ You all can no longer turn back! "


    With the addition of the fact that Lu Qingyi had been bewitched by his sweet words, he could only summon his true energy to deal with Mo Zhiyin. Although Xu Shang and Qu Liu could not bear it, at this moment, they already had a weakness in their hands, and Mo Zhiyin seemed to hate them to the bones. Under such a difficult situation, the two of them lost their usual calm and wisdom control and summoned their true energy.


    "It seems like the legendary Supreme God level isn''t that amazing. From today onwards, I am the strongest in this world."


    His words caused the other three to jump in fright. They all thought that if Mo Zhiyin continued to be the number one expert in the world, there would always be a risk, but now ¡­ If Yin Mo really did go, then the strongest person would be Dongliu Jianxue. Would he ¡­ He already had the thought of dominating the continent and then using such lies to deceive him?


    Lu Qingyi and Dong Li Zhen had been fellow disciples of the same sect since they were young. She had always thought that Dong Li Zhen would use such despicable methods for the sake of all the lives in the world. However, after hearing his words ¡­ Only then did he realize that he was the one with true boundless ambition!


    "Mr. General, it seems like we have committed a heinous crime." Qu Liu''s eyes were empty as he mumbled powerlessly. Seeing Mo Zhiyin spitting out fresh blood nonstop, Xu Shang''s face was also clouded.


    "I can''t go wrong anymore ¡­" We need to make it up. " Lu Qingyi suddenly stopped talking. Her expression was one of unprecedented clarity, and her tone was filled with determination.


    Hearing Lu Qingyi''s words, Xu Shang and Qu Liu both had a solemn look in their eyes, before simultaneously summoning their true energy to attack Dong Li Zhen. Dong Li Zhen naturally felt the powerful true energy behind him, and turned around to catch it.


    When Dong Li Zhen saw him leave without doing anything, he went into a frenzy. His eyes opened wide as if they were about to bulge out of their sockets, and a monstrous rage swept over them. They were quickly defeated, and Dong Li Zhen immediately caught up to him, but failed to do so.


    Mo Zhiyin had long escaped to a certain place on Di Gumo, he could not see anyone. Dong Li Zhen had a sinister look on his face. When he returned, those few people were still standing at the same place, as if they wanted to negotiate with him. Chang Wu You and Luo Yan were also present.


    "Senior Brother, I never thought that you would have such thoughts, I really ¡­" I''ve misjudged him! " Lu Qingyi''s upbringing and teachings had taken her from a young age into consideration of the common people. She originally thought that all of this was done for the sake of the land, but she didn''t expect that it was for her own ambitions. She even handed over the King Gu to Dongli Zhen! Thinking of this, Lu Qingyi felt extremely pained.


    Junior Sister, you did something wrong this time. I don''t want to vent my anger on you, so just hurry up and disappear from my sight. I''ll probably be furious for a long time.


    His gaze made those who saw it feel a chill in their hearts. At that moment, the domineering aura of a king that he exuded was more intense than ever before, as if he was going to devour everything that happened in the next moment.


    "Senior Brother, you should admit your wrongs. It''s still too late, let''s go save Mo Zhiyin. That way, we won''t be ¡­"


    Lu Qingyi wanted to continue speaking, but was cut off by Dong Li Zhen, "I told you to scram! Didn''t you hear what I said!? "


    His voice was loud and echoed throughout the entire summit, and his eyes were filled with a fury that could cover the sky, just like the roar of a wild beast. Lu Qingyi was shocked by his appearance and stared blankly. She seemed to have always liked the wrong person.


    Lu Qingyi was also a rare woman in this world, and she had always kept an open mind on matters of love. Most of her heart was focused on cultivation, and her feelings towards Dong Li Zhen were like those of a family member. Until then, she wanted to make up for a mistake.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Dong Li Zhen was angered, she immediately summoned her true energy and snatched back her own Gu King. At the same time, she jumped in front of Dong Li Zhen and grabbed the true energy catalyst, Dong Li Zhen had already used up a lot of his true energy in the previous battle with Mo Yin. Compared to Qing Gong, he was inferior to Lu Qingyi, not to mention Qu Liu and Xu Shang who were blocking in front of him, as if they wanted to die together.


    Dong Li Zhen looked at the few people in front of him with an ominous glint on his face. Zhang Wu You and Luo Yan had also joined their camp.


    "What do you want?" Dong Li Zhen coldly snorted as he spoke, his eyes filled with anger.


    "I want you to apologize with your death." He was their greatest enemy, and he also had the ambition to dominate. How could he let him go?


    "Heh, have you forgotten what I just said? As long as I die, there is no telling how many people will be buried with me. Do you think that I have reached the end of the line? Wrong! Now, the ones who should be begging for mercy are you two. "


    Just as he finished speaking, a few elite soldiers, who had been lying in ambush everywhere, appeared in front of them. Although the elite soldiers were unable to stop the escape, it was enough to deal with these people.

 C144

    Xu Shang and Qu Liu were slightly startled, but they soon came to realize that Dong Li Zhen had long been prepared to eliminate Yin Mo and get rid of them, which meant that they had stumbled onto a pirate ship.


    "Once you release Mo''s Hidden Hand, I''ll let you endure it on his behalf!" Xu Shang and Qu Liu, who had the ability to topple mountains and overturn the seas, were naturally not afraid of these childish attacks. It was just that there was a problem with Zhang Wuyou and Luo Yan, especially Luo Yan, who was an Immortal and a Divine level expert and suffered heavy injuries.


    In the end, Xu Shang and Qu Liu used all their strength to escape, which made Dong Li Zhen''s teeth clench in hatred. His eyes seemed as if they were about to spit fire at any moment.


    Xu Shang brought along Zhang Wuyou and Luo Yan and returned to the imperial city of Clearwater. That place was not under Dong Li Zhen''s control, and Dong Li Zhen himself knew that this was not the time to chase after them. He himself had suffered heavy injuries, and when dealing with Mo Zhiyin, his true energy had been depleted by quite a bit.


    However, he still did not give up on his pursuit of Qu Liu. Qu Liu was originally a person from outside of Fang and was born in all four seas. However, he was still found by Dong Li Zhen and used the Gu to persecute him.


    On the other hand, when he returned to the Imperial City, Xu Shang resigned himself as a soldier, allowing the former Deputy Prime Minister, Zhang Wuyou, to take up the post of the new Minister of War. From then on, he retired into the forest, and Dongli Zhen knew that he was destined to live a life of guilt, but he did not care too much about it.


    Lu Qingyi not only stole the catalyst for zhenqi, but also took away the Gu King. Although he could still use the Gu without the Gu King, but the Gu King''s ability was the most indestructible, and he had sent many people to search for it.


    Lu Qingyi could be considered a ruthless person. In the past, he had underestimated this woman''s ability. He must still be hiding in a corner of Di Gumo, because there were spies at the foot of the mountain, yet they did not see the Dark Concealment descending.


    He knew that he did not have much time left, and being able to meet Wu Kong on the verge of death, he felt that it was fate that allowed him to meet Wu Kong. It was also heaven''s blessing, so he passed all of his true energy to Wu Kong, and at the same time sealed him with apes, temporarily preventing him from feeling the presence of true energy.


    After doing all of this, Mo Zhiyin quietly left Wu Kong, and went outside of Di Gumo. He deliberately went to a place very far away from Wu Kong, worried that Wu Kong would be discovered by Dong Li Zhen, bringing about an unexpected disaster for him.


    Naturally, there were people who reported to Dongliu Zhenren. The Dark Yin had already appeared on top of a mountain on Di Gumo, and Dongliu Zhen immediately rushed to the peak. At the same time, the people from Long Wuyou also realized that they were about to rush over to save the Dark Yin, but they were too late.


    Chang Wuyou stood in the distance watching the scene, his eyes were filled with shock and regret. He wanted to go out and fight to the death with Dong Li Zhen, but was stopped by Luo Yan.


    "General, the Yin Mo has already left, and Dong Li has become the most powerful person in the world. We can''t deal with him, we must not use our eggs to hit a stone!"


    He could only stand there and have his subordinates deal with the corpse of the Yin Mo. He did not expect that the moment he left, Chang Wuyou and Luo Yan would appear to snatch the corpse of the Yin Mo''s Yin. Originally, he wanted to talk about how the Yin Mo was being buried, but he discovered that there was still a strand of Soul Essence in his dantian. Perhaps one day, the soul of Concealed Mo would be reconstructed.


    Chang Wuyou and Luoyan were pleasantly surprised. They took out his Soul Essence and placed it in a wooden box. After the Soul was extracted, the corpse of Concealed Ink would be reduced to ashes.


    Later on, Chang Wu You and Luo Yan followed Xu Shang''s instructions and preserved the wisp of Soul Essence, until Luo Yan entrusted it to Luo Lei.


    Of course, Lu Qingyi did not know about these things. In her narration, she only knew that the Hidden Mo Continent had lost her soul, and that there was no such person left in the world. The reason why she hid in Poison City all these years was to avoid being pursued by Eastleave Zhen, and only by making people afraid of Poison City and not dare to go near it, would they not be discovered that she was hiding here.


    Due to the fact that she still had the Gu King and the Zhen Qi catalyst in her hands, Dong Li Zhen did not dare to act rashly. However, in the past few days, his Zhen Qi had increased again, so he wanted to start recklessly annexing other countries.


    She had always thought that Mo Zhiyin had already died, but she did not expect that before he passed away, he would pass his true qi to the giant ape and seal it on Wu Kong''s body. When she heard Wu Kong talk to Luo Liya and the rest, she had already suspected that Mo Zhiyin was the only one with such an ability.


    Fifteen years ago, the seals on Di Gufeng, the old man, and Wu Kong''s bodies corresponded to each other one after another, so she was very sure.


    Wu Kong was stupefied when he heard what she had to say. He never thought that the old grandpa who had lived with him for such a long time would actually be the strongest expert in this world. Even more, he never thought that ¡­ He had died, and he had always thought he was still alive and well in the world.


    "What you said ¡­" Is that true? " Wu Kong spoke with suspicion, a layer of ignorance covering his face.


    Seeing that he did not believe her, Lu Qingyi snorted, "Is he white-haired? Has he been wearing a dark robe all this time? His movements are erratic, as if he did not exist in this world?"


    Lu Qingyi spoke the words that Wu Kong could understand. Wu Kong''s eyes immediately widened, a look of understanding gradually appearing on his face.


    "No wonder he coughed every day when he was staying with me. I thought he was sick, but I didn''t expect ¡­" "He was severely injured."


    Wu Kong had a look of understanding as he muttered to himself, "He was actually killed by someone else ¡­ He was such a good person, why would he be killed by others? Why? Why did you do that to him? What did he do wrong? "


    The more Wu Kong spoke, the more excited he became. Thinking of how Mo Zhiyin treated him so well, he could not help but feel hot in his eyes. He could not suppress his emotions any longer and his face turned completely red.


    Lu Qingyi did not stop him from venting his anger, and waited for Wu Kong to finish speaking before she slowly said: "We are the ones who let him down. No matter how many good deeds I do, there is no way to make up for my mistakes. "It''s just that my temper has run out ¡­" I thought that there was no hope for you. I did not expect you to appear, your seal has not been completely removed, and you can just turn into a giant ape as you please. In the future, you will definitely reach the level where the Concealment of the Mo Clan used to be. I just want to ask you, do you want to take revenge for the Concealment of the Mo Clan? "


    Lu Qingyi looked at him and asked. Wu Kong naturally nodded and pursed his lips, "Of course I want to! The wicked should be punished! If no one dares to punish him, then I will do it! "


    The emotions that flickered in Wu Kong''s eyes gave off the impression that he was a warrior who had lost his arm in the past. Lu Qingyi could not help but feel gratified. Wu Kong was indeed qualified to have the wrong successor.


    "Alright, good child. I will do everything I can to train you, but ¡­" This matter should be kept quiet, including Luo Liya and the others, although I trust them, but the more people who know about it, the more likely it is that news will leak out, your current ability is still insufficient, if Dong Li Zhen knew of your existence, knows that the Yin Ink Concealment is bestowing true energy upon you, he will definitely think of ways to get rid of you, at that time ¡­ Not to mention taking revenge, it would even be extremely difficult to protect one''s self. "


    Hearing Lu Qingyi''s words, Wu Kong''s face flashed with a serious look, and then he said: "Yes, I will remember Senior''s teachings."


    Although Lu Qingyi could be considered an accomplice back then, she had already repented and stayed in seclusion here for so many years. Wu Kong knew this clearly in his heart and if he wanted to take revenge, Lu Qingyi would be a good master.


    "Okay, today, you''ve received quite a bit of shock. Go back to your room and rest first. Remember what I said. Don''t tell anyone about what I told you. Otherwise, you might not be able to take revenge."


    Wu Kong turned around with a solemn nod, wanting to open the door and return to his room. However, he could not open the door. Lu Qingyi smiled and stepped forward to help him. Only then did he manage to escape.


    When Wu Kong''s figure disappeared in front of her, Lu Qingyi finally regained her senses and retracted her gaze. She had prayed for so many years and now, there was finally hope for her to be able to win against Dong Li Zhen.


    When Wu Kong returned to his room, Luo Liya and the others were waiting for him at the door.


    "Wu Kong, she ¡­" didn''t make things difficult for you? " Luo Liya asked softly, not the slightest bit relaxed on her face.


    Wu Kong shook his head and laughed, "No, I kept clenching my teeth and didn''t tell her, so she didn''t do anything to me. She''s not as bad as you think.


    This time, not only was Luo Liya stunned, even the usually cold Zi Ruo''s eyes were filled with astonishment. What was the medicine that the girl in black was selling? It first accepted Luo Liya as a disciple, then it was time to guide Wu Kong on cultivation, she ¡­ Who was it?


    Luo Liya was also stunned. Such a fighting level character actually took the initiative to become her and Wu Kong''s master. What kind of secret was hidden in this?


    "Wu Kong, tell me the truth. What happened?"


    Luo Liya understood Wu Kong very well, so she was able to tell at a glance if he was lying. Wu Kong tried his best to hide his emotions, but how could his actions be that simple? Moreover, his words were full of trust towards Lu Qingyi, causing her to start guessing what exactly happened between the two of them.


    Wu Kong was stunned when he heard Luo Liya''s words. He had done his best to conceal the secret between him and Lu Qingyi, but why was it that Luo Liya was still able to see through him? She was looking at him distrustfully, as if he had done her a great disservice by lying.


    Wu Kong was a little confused. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything. He lowered his eyes and said after a long while, "It''s nothing, it''s really nothing.


    There had always been no secrets between her and Wu Kong, but this was the first time he had used such a forceful attitude to conceal the truth. Luo Liya felt that her chest was stuffy, but the most important thing for her now was to know the secret between Wu Kong and Lu Qingyi.

 C145

    The days in the Valley of Wood were uneventful. Every day, Luo Liya would wake up early to go to the forest in spring, summer, autumn and winter to temper her physique, while Wu Kong and the others would cultivate their zhenqi under the unique environment of the Valley of Wood.


    They all improved very quickly, especially Wu Kong, who suddenly seemed to have received guidance from a master, as if he had opened up the two meridians, and the speed of his cultivation increased bit by bit. In just ten days, he had reached the point where it was difficult for him to even train to the Immortal Realm, which made everyone amazed.


    Luo Liya also felt pressured in her heart. Although her poison arts were improving day by day, her cultivation had never increased much. Even with the power of the Taotie and her poison arts, she was able to fight against an immortal master.


    Therefore, she became even more diligent. She practiced all day, and at night, she only slept for four hours a day. This caused Moon Spirit to feel extremely pained, but she did not move at all.


    On their 20th day in the Valley of Wood, she had finally broken through the Mortal Realm and reached the Immortal-rank realm. On their 20th day in the Valley of Wood, she had finally broken through the Immortal-rank realm and reached the Immortal-rank realm.


    This Valley of Wood is indeed a magical place. Wu Kong and Luo Liya both broke through to the Mortal Realm in less than a month. If they were to stay here for a year or so, wouldn''t they have risen several levels in succession?" Moreover, this place was completely isolated from the outside world and was a quiet place suitable for cultivation. Luo Liya calculated to stay here for a long time since Lu Qingyi had the intention of keeping them here.


    Previously, Lu Qingyi had confidently said that no one would be able to break into the Valley of Wood. This place and the outside world were two different worlds, walking side by side, but she had never expected that someone would actually be able to break in.


    And it was a huge army.


    At that time, Luo Liya was learning poison techniques with Lu Qingyi, so Luo Liya brought the poisonous insect she created to Lu Qingyi. Just as she was about to make her comment, Lu Qingyi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, Luo Liya thought that her poisonous insect would not be able to make her appearance, but she did not expect that in the next moment, Lu Qingyi''s eyes were sharp as she looked at her and shouted, "Not good! The barrier had been split open! "Come with me!"


    With that, she turned and flew up into the sky. Hearing her words, although Luo Liya was a bit confused, she still followed. With a stomp, the two of them both flew into the air.


    When the two of them returned to the outside of the secret chamber, Wu Kong and the others had also arrived.


    "Senior, I heard the voice of the Steel Cavalry just now!" Wu Kong said in a low voice. His ears were always sharp.


    Lu Qingyi looked at him and walked forward without saying a word. Before she even reached the secret room, she suddenly moved quickly towards the back while saying with a sharp voice: "Hurry and retreat!"


    Luo Liya and the others reacted quickly and moved quickly. In the next moment, a large group of golden-armored cavalry soldiers swarmed out of the secret room and started shooting at Lu Qingyi and the others with flaming arrows in their hands. Lu Qingyi casually waved her hands, and those arrows immediately disappeared in front of them.


    However, before everyone could heave a sigh of relief, the arrow that had been brushed aside by Lu Qingyi''s true energy suddenly turned around and shot towards them. As if it had swept everything away, Lu Qingyi''s forehead twitched and her entire body became pale, as if she had suffered a huge blow.


    Looking at Lu Qingyi''s expression, Luo Liya did not try to stop her. Watching the arrow shooting towards her, Luo Liya was shocked and quickly summoned her true qi, wanting to wave away the arrow. But the next moment, she felt an unprecedented sense of defeat. It actually had no effect on the arrow at all?


    Wu Kong and the others also took action, but it was useless. The arrows did not change their direction, it seemed as if they were about to move on to everyone else, but they suddenly stopped, time seemed to have stopped, the flaming arrows maintained a horizontal posture, they did not move forward, and following them was a man in a black robe. He was different from the golden armored riders, he did not have any killing intent on his body, and his face was also covered with layers of light clouds.


    Seeing this, Luo Liya hurriedly supported her, but she did not have the time to care about anything else. Staring fixedly at the man, she asked with a slightly trembling voice: "Where are my disciples?"


    The man seemed to have expected that she would ask such a question. He only gave a shallow smile and a curve appeared on his lips. Although there were still some wrinkles on his forehead, it didn''t affect his sage-like temperament.


    But how could Luo Liya be confused by the illusion before her? She could see the desire in his eyes, the desire for power.


    "Junior Sister, why are you dressed like this? I remember you only wore green clothes in the past, but now you''re covered in black. The man looked disgusted, but his eyes were filled with true love. Lu Qingyi felt nauseous at the sight of him.


    "Dong Li Zhen, stop pretending to be affectionate towards me. I know that I have always been a tool that you use. You don''t need to pretend anymore. Let''s get to the point, what did you do to my disciple?"


    Lu Qingyi spoke with a face of indignation, her eyes full of accusation towards Dong Li Zhen. When she said this, everyone was shocked, they never thought that the man in front of them would be the powerful Dong Li Zhen, a soldier above all the people in Fire Blaze Nation.


    Luo Liya was also somewhat stunned. Although she had guessed that his identity must be extraordinary, a layer of surprise still surfaced on her face when she heard Lu Qingyi calling her.


    When Wu Kong heard that it was from Dong Li Zhen, he was first surprised, then it was followed by an uncontrollable rage, as he rushed towards Dong Li Zhen, his entire face flushed red. Before Luo Li Ya could stop him, he had already turned into a giant ape.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Qingyi''s face was also gloomy. She quickly went forward to stop Wu Kong, but Wu Kong did not give anyone else a chance. His reason and calmness had already been incinerated by his anger.


    The cavalry soldiers in front of him were the first to use weapons to resist. Upon seeing that it was of no use, they couldn''t help but retreat with expressions that were as cold as cicadas on their faces, until Dong Li Zhen took action.


    Luo Liya anxiously looked at the two people, and while Dong Li Zhen was focused on Wukong, she immediately summoned her true energy, and whispered: "Dong Ming, Violet Moon Spirit, quickly make your move!"


    When Zi Ruo and the moon spirit heard Luo Liya''s words, they also reacted and immediately released their true energy. A few beams of light immediately shot towards Dong Li Zhen, who was attracted by Wu Kong and immediately retaliated. Wu Kong also broke through the imprisonment that Dong Li Zhen had placed and rushed towards him.


    Seeing this scene, even the moon spirit and Ye Yingtian took action. She was only a Demigod rank expert, so she could no longer sit idly by. She knew that they would definitely be defeated.


    In the past, Dong Li Zhen had already trained to the Divine level. Although he hadn''t experienced four to nine thunder tribulations to reach the Divine level in these past few years, his true energy was still much stronger than before. It could be said that he could turn the tide with a flip of his hand.


    Very quickly, they were destroyed one by one. Even if Luo Liya used her poison technique and Taotie, she was still unable to shake Dong Li Zhen in the slightest. Cultivating to this step of his, she was no different from a real god.


    However, as a god, Zi Ruo knew that Dong Li Zhen was still far from becoming a deity, even though he could do whatever he wanted in the mortal world.


    Wu Kong had also returned to his original form from the giant ape. Dong Li Zhen first sneered, and then he shook the dust off his body, walking slowly in front of them, and looked down at Lu Qingyi who was lying on the ground.


    Lu Qingyi tried her best to support herself. Although her face was filled with pain, her eyes were still as clear as day. They were filled with a bone-deep hatred for Dong Li Zhen.


    "Junior sister, you haven''t changed in the slightest after so many years. You''re still as beautiful as a fairy."


    Dongliu Zhenren spoke slowly, a meaningful smile rippling across his face, but Lu Qingyi felt a chill down her spine. In the past, she had been very happy when he said those words, but now that she heard them, she felt extremely disgusted.


    "Dong Li Zhen, back then, we already broke our relationship with him, let alone now. Stop trying to befriend him. Where are my disciples?"


    "They?" "Of course I''ve taken care of those unrelated people for you. Junior sister, I didn''t mean to hurt you just now. Let senior brother see if you''re injured?"


    Eastern Li Zhen squatted down and approached Lu Qingyi, but Lu Qingyi was naturally unwilling. She retreated a few steps, and Luo Liya immediately opened her mouth, "Eastern Li Zhen, what are you trying to do? Don''t touch my master! "


    Eastern Li Zhen''s figure froze as he looked at Luo Liya: "Master? You call her... Master? "


    Luo Liya nodded her head and stood in front of Lu Qingyi with a cautious expression. Dong Li Zhen chuckled and looked at Lu Qingyi, "Junior sister, I didn''t think that you would accept a disciple. When did this happen? "


    "Stop with the talk! What I hate the most is your hypocritical look. Dong Li Zhen, since I have already fallen into your hands, I am not afraid of anything. If you want to kill me, just kill me.


    Dongli Zhenren shifted his gaze onto Luo Liya and the others, looking at Wu Kong, Fu Donglin, Zi Ruo, Yue Ling and Ye Yingtian one by one, before looking back to Lu Qingyi, "Useless? I don''t think so, junior sister. Do you know why I''m looking for you? "Speaking of which, it could be considered a coincidence."


    As if he was talking about something happy, he explained slowly. Luo Liya did not know if it was because she was mistaken, but she felt that the cold aura around his body was getting stronger and stronger, causing the entire sky to darken, as if a black cloud was about to reach its peak and a calamity was about to fall upon him.

 C146

    "My original goal was... It''s those people. " Dongli Zhenren extended his hand and pointed at Luo Liya and her group, but his gaze was not on them.


    Seeing the surprise on Lu Qingyi''s face, he continued, "The Emperor of the Blue Water Country, Bi You, thinks that his plan is flawless. Heh, he is too naive and foolish. "These people are here to snatch your catalyst."


    Lu Qingyi''s eyes turned dark for a moment. Then she looked at Luo Liya and the others. Luo Liya had now completely confirmed that the Zhen Qi catalyst was in Lu Qingyi''s hands.


    "So what? I already knew. " To everyone''s surprise, Lu Qingyi turned her head, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, "You can''t be trying to stir up our relationship, right? "Don''t even think about it."


    After hearing her words, the calm expression on Dongli Zhenren''s face finally changed slightly. He let out a dry laugh and continued, "Junior Sister, you''ve changed. I remember that you were willing to believe anything I said in the past."


    "That was before. I won''t believe anything you say now."


    Lu Qingyi''s face was filled with determination, and a contest was already taking place in Dong Li Zhen''s heart. For so many years, he had been searching for Lu Qingyi''s whereabouts, not for anything else but because of the Zhen Qi catalyst and the Gu King in her hands. After he heard that Bi You had sent people to the Greenwood Kingdom, he originally wanted to find Luo Liya''s group and get rid of them, but he didn''t expect that when he was chasing after their whereabouts, he would discover Lu Qingyi''s whereabouts.


    It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes without any effort to find them. This way, he would be able to get rid of those small fry, and also get the Zhen Qi catalyst and Gu Wang from Lu Qingyi.


    However, what was difficult was that with Lu Qingyi''s firm and strict character right now, she was definitely not willing to hand over what he wanted. Since her teacher was a fellow disciple, he naturally understood Lu Qingyi''s style of conduct and behavior, even if she was tortured to death, she would not be willing to give in.


    Thinking about this, Dong Li Zhen coughed lightly and said slowly: "I hope that you can believe what I say in the future. Junior Sister, I''ve searched for you for so long before I finally see you. Your doormen are still fine, and I''ll let them go if you want to come back to me. "


    At one point, Lu Qingyi was infatuated with him, but in the end, she was already half a step into her grave. No matter how well she took care of herself, her young mentality had already become extremely old and weary.


    "Dong Li Zhen, it''s enough. It''s really enough. You might as well be a true villain. I won''t believe anything you say. Just give up on that thought."


    Lu Qingyi opened her mouth unhurriedly. Her face was filled with an unfathomable exhaustion, but the corners of her mouth were slightly curled up. Her tone was filled with the detachment of being able to see through love.


    Only then did she realize that the two of them were once lovers, and that all the rumors she had heard were true. Dong Li Zhen''s lover had snatched the True Qi catalyst and stayed inside the barrier that was set up in the Poison City of the Greenwood Nation. The barrier would not be broken so easily, except for Dong Li Zhen.


    This person was truly too terrifying. He only needed to use a little more strength to crush all of them to death. Such a person ¡­ Could she win? Luo Liya was deep in thought with a gloomy face. Her expression kept changing, but those two continued to talk.


    "Junior Sister ¡­" "You really must believe me, what I just said ¡­"


    "It''s all fake."


    The sharp voice of a female interrupted Dong Li Zhen''s words. That voice was completely different from Lu Qingyi''s, giving off a domineering aura that oversaw the entire world. Everyone could immediately feel that intense and arrogant true energy.


    Luo Liya turned her head around and saw Qingyu Jue''s figure. She wore a black cloak and her face was not covered in makeup. Her phoenix eyes flashed with sharpness as she looked at the crowd with a mocking smile.


    Dong Li Zhen turned around, his face filled with dissatisfaction.


    "What is it? I exposed your mask in front of her, and you don''t like it? " Seeing the change in Dong Li Jian''s expression, Qing Yu Jue said immediately, the arrogance and disdain in her voice becoming heavier and heavier.


    That''s right, even if Dongliu Jianxue was the strongest expert in the world, but as the empress of the Greenwood Kingdom, she could surround his soldiers with her bare hands, and he wouldn''t have the power to rule the entire continent. He would not do such a loss-making business.


    "The empress was amused. I was just teasing. There''s no need for the empress to be like this."


    At this moment, Lu Qingyi''s face turned pale white, while Luo Liya''s expression also changed. She looked at Wu Kong and the others, confirming the guess in her heart, no wonder Dongli Zhen was able to bring soldiers here, it was because with the tacit approval of Qingyu, Qingyu Jue wanted to find them, Dongli Zhen also wanted to find them, when they found out that the person they were looking for was the same person, how could the two of them not cooperate?


    That was the truth of the matter.


    "It''s good that you understand. Since your method is useless, you can only use mine. Men, go and imprison everyone here."


    Qingyu ordered in a low voice. In the blink of an eye, golden-armored soldiers appeared in front of Lu Qingyi, Luo Liya and the rest.


    And how could they be Lu Qingyi''s opponent? Although they suffered heavy injuries, they were still one of the only lesser god level experts left in the world. Naturally, they could not be humiliated by these shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    The few of them attacked at the same time, and the soldiers quickly fell backwards, falling straight to the ground a few feet away. Dong Li Zhen and Qing Yu Jue did not expect that they would have such fighting strength, and used their own skills and true energy to cover those soldiers, causing them to be unable to move, then they ordered another group of soldiers to go over.


    Although Luo Liya could not move, she still possessed the ability to summon poisonous insects. Lu Qingyi was the one holding the Gu King, Luo Liya let go of her pets, and the screams of the soldiers sounded out one after another. At the same time, Lu Qingyi sneered at Dong Li Zhen and Qingyu Jue.


    "Dong Li Zhen, don''t push this matter to the end. Otherwise, what''s the big deal if we all end up dead? I have the Gu King at my side, don''t forget, back then Mo Zhiyin lost to the Gu King, do you think you can escape? If you spare us, if you do not, we will perish together! To be able to get rid of a danger to the world, no one will have any objections. "


    Lu Qingyi finally spoke harshly. Although she had treated Dong Li Zhen coldly and mercilessly, there was still a trace of concern in her heart for their former friendship. She did not use her ultimate move, but since Dong Li Zhen was already so aggressive, she could no longer tolerate him.


    Upon hearing these words, the complexions of Dong Li Zhen and Qing Yu Jue changed, especially Qing Yu Jue. Her domineering aura from before disappeared in an instant, and her entire body withered a lot. She let out a cold snort, and looked back at Dong Li Zhen, as if waiting for him to say something.


    Dong Li Zhen pursed his lips, and after a long while, he slowly spoke up. "Junior Sister, you are so heartless, don''t blame me for being heartless. I will only let you go this time. If we meet again, I will definitely not forgive you."


    It''s just because I have the Gu King in my hands, if I had the Gu King the next time we meet, you still wouldn''t be able to do anything to me. Dong Li Zhen, the person who was clearly in the wrong is you, but you refused to admit it, I once liked you as a shame, and you were the one who chased me away back then. Now, I want to explain it clearly to you, from today onwards, we are enemies, you are the most evil person in the world, you are the right and wrong, the next time we meet, I will not forgive you lightly.


    As soon as Lu Qingyi finished speaking, she seemed to have finally used up all her strength. Her entire person was out of breath, and a few traces of sadness appeared on her face, but it quickly disappeared.


    They were originally immobilized by Dong Li Zhen''s Zhen Qi, and as soon as he exerted his strength, everyone''s blood seemed to congeal, and they could only watch helplessly as the light beam of Zhen Qi approached closer and closer. Lu Qingyi was about to use the Gu King, but the ball of Zhen Qi suddenly disappeared, and Dong Li Zhen blocked Dong Qing Jue in time.


    Luo Li Ya and the rest never expected that Dong Li Ju would act like this, but after thinking about it carefully, if he did not stop them, Lu Qingyi might have already used her trump card, and at that time, he would have been implicated, which was why he made Qing Yu stop.


    "What is it? Or can you forget your old lover? " Dong Li Zhen shook his head. "Didn''t you hear what she just said? Empress, have you never seen the power of the Gu King, or do you think that your ability is powerful enough to withstand the Gu King''s attack? "


    Once Dong Li Zhen said this, Qingyu Jue curled her lips. "How can you put on airs and destroy your own willpower? If the two of us join forces, don''t tell me you''re afraid of that woman?"


    Qingyu had never met any strong opponents in her life, so she was very confident in her own martial arts. Although Lu Qingyi''s words made her feel a little afraid, but after thinking about how they were all like turtles in a jar, she was not afraid of them. Thus, she quickly made her move, and did not expect that Dong Li Zhen would stop her.


    "The empress has never experienced what happened back then, so she naturally doesn''t know of the power of Concealed Ink. Even the Concealment of Ink was poisoned by the Gu King, does her majesty truly think that she is superior to the Concealment of Ink? This humble one is only speaking the truth. I have no intention of offending Her Majesty. "


    Dong Li Zhen said as he cupped his hands and released Luo Liya''s body. He immediately pulled her away and said in a low voice: "Quick! "Quick, run!"


    A few people supported each other as they rose into the air. Luo Liya summoned the Taotie, and everyone mounted on the back of the Taotie quickly disappeared in front of Dong Li Zhen and Qing Yu Jue.


    The ancient Divine Beast, Taotie, was actually the mount of that unremarkable woman, while the impact on Qingyu Jue was even greater. This was the second time she had seen a Taotie, the first time she let Luo Liya escape from her hands, and now they had actually escaped again! Before coming here, she had planned to make Wu Kong a subject beneath her skirt and allow her to toy with him from then on. She didn''t expect the reality to be completely different from what she imagined, so the empress was naturally angry.


    Dongli Zhenren merely looked forward, his eyes flashing with a dark light. His fists were clenched tightly in his sleeves. It had always been him who threatened others. He didn''t expect that he would be threatened by Lu Qingyi today.


    The tiny bit of nostalgia she had for Lu Qingyi disappeared.

 C147

    Under Lu Qingyi''s instructions, Tao Tie arrived at the place where Luo Liya was previously training. That was the purest place in the Valley of Wood. Luo Liya was confused as to why Lu Qingyi brought them here.


    After all, not everyone could endure the torment of the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter.


    When everyone jumped down from the Taotie and Luo Liya put the Taotie back into the Zhen Qi stone, she finally opened her mouth and asked Lu Qingyi the question that was on her mind.


    Lu Qingyi did not answer her. She only closed her eyes and stretched out her palm, sweeping it in circles. Very quickly, the trees in the forest were covered with a layer of gold, even if the color were fleeting.


    Everyone looked at Lu Qingyi''s actions with puzzlement. In the end, there was even a layer of light surrounding the forest.


    Lu Qingyi retracted her hand. Suddenly, she became extremely weak. She leaned back, and Luo Liya caught her in time.


    "Master ¡­"


    Lu Qingyi forced a smile and said, "I''m fine. Now that I''ve placed a restriction on this place, they won''t be able to find me."


    "But you said before that no one in the Valley of Wood could find it, and yet they still came in." Ye Yingtian frowned and raised his doubts.


    Don''t worry, they were able to enter the Valley of Wood because their true qi was strong enough to break the enchantment together. I originally thought that there would not be any experts of that level that would enter, so I said that no one could find them. Right now, the place is not visible just because of the thick true qi.


    Lu Qingyi only spoke of the first half of the story, but did not continue the second half. In fact, she had spent most of her life''s work and time here, and it had already become a place where she could cultivate her true qi. She had always wanted to find a disciple who could pass on her legacy to her and teach her everything she had. He just didn''t expect that she would go so far as to reveal this place to someone other than her own disciple.


    Wu Kong continued, "But even if we are discovered here, it doesn''t matter. Worse comes to worst, we might just end up dead in the hands of that old thief Dong Li Zhen. He has done too many wicked things, he is simply too heartless. If we can kill him, it would be fine even if we have to sacrifice."


    Wu Kong''s low and somewhat angry voice entered Luo Liya''s ears. She could not understand why Wu Kong''s hatred for Dong Li Zhen was even thicker than hers, as if Wu Kong was mixed with many emotions other than the common people of the world. What did this mean?


    Luo Liya frowned as she thought about it, and accidentally asked a question, "Wukong, why do you hate Dongli Zhenren so much?"


    In front of Luo Liya, Wu Kong didn''t have any wariness towards her. He immediately blurted out his thoughts as if it was a conditioned reflex, "Because he caused the old grandpa''s death. I want to avenge him."


    The moment he said that, everyone went into an uproar. Ye Yingtian was the first to speak, "What old grandpa? Which old grandpa? Wu Kong, you actually have a secret that we don''t know about! "


    In everyone''s hearts, Wu Kong was the most transparent existence. He would say out all of his thoughts without hesitation, but this time ¡­ He was actually hiding a big secret from everyone.


    "No ¡­" None... I was just spouting nonsense, don''t believe it. " He then looked towards Lu Qingyi, who shook her head and let out a long sigh, "Forget it, you are all trustworthy people, I won''t hide it from you. Wukong, tell them what you know."


    Previously, he had always kept his mouth shut in front of Luo Liya and the others, afraid that he would accidentally reveal the secret in his heart. He knew in his heart that Luo Liya did have some qualms about this matter, but now that he was able to explain it clearly to her, he was naturally happy. Thus, he told everything he knew to the remaining few, while Lu Qingyi lay under the tree with her eyes closed, pretending to be asleep.


    When Wu Kong finished narrating the thrilling story from ten years ago, the sky was almost completely dark. However, no one had the mood to look for firewood, as they all stood there with heavy hearts. Even Ye Yingtian, who liked to laugh, stood silently by the side with an unconcealable seriousness on his face.


    The one who had the greatest impact was Fu Dongming.


    "You mean ¡­" My grandfather was involved in that as well? And you''re helping the evil? "


    Fu Dongming asked in disbelief, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper, his mouth slightly opened, and his entire being was as dumb as a wooden chicken.


    Wu Kong nodded, "That''s why Teacher Xu Shang decided to live in seclusion in the mountains and never go back on the earth. He only wanted to redeem himself for his past sins."


    "Redemption?" Fu Dongming repeated Wu Kong''s words. He couldn''t believe that his godlike grandfather was someone who would take advantage of someone. In his heart, Xu Shang definitely wouldn''t do such a thing. He definitely wouldn''t.


    "You must be mistaken, my grandfather ¡­"


    "He''s involved." Lu Qingyi feebly interrupted Fu Dongming''s words, "At that time, we all thought that Dongli Zhen was doing all this for the life and death of the world, and that Concealed Mo had already become a Divine level expert. As long as he had a bad idea, the world would have been thrown into chaos, and your grandfather was doing it for the people.


    Listening to Lu Qingyi''s explanation, Fu Dongming''s complexion looked better, but it was still filled with the aura of defeat. After hearing Wu Kong''s words, Luo Liya was also very shocked, because both Luo Yan and the current soldiers were involved, and this matter had been sealed up for more than ten years. However, after Wu Kong spoke, her doubts completely disappeared.


    This was the truth of the matter. Instead of relying on the catalyst of true energy to win openly over Concealment of the Mo Clan, Dongliu Lizhen had joined forces with a few other experts to ambush Concealment of the Mo Clan, then used the Real Gu to lead to a crushing defeat of Concealment of the Mo Clan. In the moment of being damaged, he encountered Wukong and transferred all of his cultivation to Wukong, using the essence of the giant ape to seal his true energy.


    In that case, the source of Wu Kong''s special abilities could be explained as well. So that''s how it was ¡­ So that''s how it was.


    After a long while, she finally managed to open her mouth, "Since Dong Li Zhen was able to do such a heartless thing a dozen years ago, he will definitely not let us off easily after a dozen years. If he gets the Gu and the Zhen Qi catalysts, war will definitely break out, and if no one is able to stop him, he will rule the entire continent."


    "Too terrifying ¡­" "Too terrifying." After listening to Luo Liya''s analysis, the moon spirit quickly said. She looked forward lifelessly, as if she was looking at the future of the common people.


    "So we have to stop him." Wu Kong sighed, the worry in his eyes became deeper and deeper. "Although I was somewhat impulsive just now, if I could injure Dong Li Zhen by even a sliver, I would be willing to die. For the old grandpa, for everyone who is still alive, I will not be soft-hearted!"


    Luo Li Ya looked at Wu Kong''s current expression, her bright eyes filled with determination to win, and a trace of unconcealable resentment. He really had grown up, and was no longer the boy who would chase after her and ask her questions. He would think on his own, have a secret, and perhaps even establish his own sect one day.


    This was bad. Sensing that she was thinking about some random thing, Luo Liya cursed herself harshly in her heart before turning her gaze towards Lu Qingyi.


    "Master, what should we do now? Even though I am unable to protect myself, I still want to prevent Dong Li Zhen from looking at my son''s ambitions. "


    "Right, we have to stop him! We can''t let his evil scheme succeed! " Ye Yingtian''s face was also swollen as he spoke, the frown between his eyebrows extremely tight.


    "Senior, please enlighten us. In order to subdue Dongli Zhenren, we are willing to do anything." Zi Ruo also clasped her hands and bowed towards Lu Qingyi in a righteous manner. A thick layer of seriousness surfaced on the crowd''s faces.


    Lu Qingyi never expected that they would have such a reaction when they heard about what happened in the past. She originally thought that the few people other than Luo Liya would back off now and no longer oppose Eastbreak, but she never expected that they were actually willing to help her. Or rather, they were willing to help the people that lived on the entire continent.


    She was a bit gratified and a bit bitter. Her mouth twitched as she said, "Really? Are you sure about this? If you choose this path, you will never be able to turn back. Dongli Zhenren will definitely not forgive you.


    "No need, we thought very carefully, the reason we came to the Greenwood Country was to follow the orders of the Emperor to find a catalyst for true energy, to find a way to make ourselves stronger, to deal with the imminent war between the Jadewater Country and the Fire Nation, and now that we know the disgusting true face of the Eastern Kingdom, he definitely won''t just swallow the Jadewater Nation. What he wants is to become the overlord of the entire world, we cannot let him do as he pleases." He was unable to extricate himself from the matter of his grandfather, Xu Shang, helping the evil, but after hearing how many of them were so impassioned and impassioned, how could they be lacking him? After he had finished speaking, he paused for a moment, then added: "Besides, I also want to atone for my grandfather''s sins, to uphold his name, and let Dongli Zhen''s crimes be known to the world!"


    Upon hearing their words, Lu Qingyi was very pleased, her initially pale face finally regained some color, she nodded and said: "Alright, we won''t be able to find Dong Li Zhen here for the time being, before he finds you, I want to pass on the Zhen Qi catalyst to you guys, cultivate well, and wait until the day of the competition, then you will have enough strength to fight against Dong Li Zhen."


    Luo Liya and the others nodded with confidence, the serious expression on their faces becoming more and more serious.


    And in the valley outside the forest, there was a bone-chilling aura.


    Qing Yu Jue was sitting beside him, with the two protectors standing on either side of him. Below them, there was a group of females dressed in white, their veils had already been removed, and their hands and feet were shackled. They looked to be in a very sorry state.


    "Speak, where is Lu Qingyi''s favorite place to go?" Where did she hide her treasures? Where is she most likely to go? " When she was stopped by Dong Li Zhen earlier, she had been displeased. However, every word that Dong Li Zhen said was reasonable, so she could only vent her anger on the rest of them.


    The women in white all had beautiful faces but their eyes were like water, as if they didn''t have the slightest bit of emotion. They didn''t speak, didn''t beg for mercy, and also didn''t use sarcastic words.


    When Qingyu Jue saw that her authority had been challenged, she immediately became angry and shot a glance at her protector, who quickly arrived. She pulled up a white-clothed female and stripped her clothes, and throughout the entire process, the white-clothed female constantly struggled, but it was completely useless. In the end, there was nothing left on her, she hugged her chest and powerlessly squatted on the ground.


    Their true qi was completely restrained by Dong Li Zhen, and they couldn''t even try it out. They could only watch on helplessly as the woman in white''s body trembled uncontrollably.

 C148

    As for Qingyu Jue, she walked step by step towards the white-clothed female. Her posture was extremely elegant and refined, the corners of her mouth raised slightly in a beautiful curve, but her seemingly harmless smile contained layers of malice. She walked up to the white-clothed female, and looked down at her fair body.


    "Although you are in the Cyanwood Kingdom, you have lived for a very long time. I believe that you have not heard of my methods before?" "If you don''t say it, I''ll find a few strong men to befriend you in front of everyone. See if you accept or not."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he shifted his gaze to the other white clad women. After they heard his words, they all felt that something was wrong. Their eyes were filled with worry and fear.


    As for the white-clothed woman who had been chosen by Qingyu Jue, as soon as she heard Qingyu Jue''s words, her body immediately stiffened. It was as if all of her strength had been sucked out of her, leaving her completely powerless.


    Dong Li Yong looked at Qing Yu Jue, he truly admired her methods, although she was very despicable, but this was the most effective method, to a certain extent, she did not regard women as women anymore.


    She was standing with her back facing him, and the smile on her face became more and more profound. Just when she thought that the white-clothed woman would agree in the next moment, the woman in front of her suddenly stopped moving. Although she had also become stiff before, at this time ¡­ There was a strange smell coming from her body, as if ¡­ It was as if he had lost his life force.


    She immediately stretched out her hand and pushed the woman, who fell straight to the ground. When she looked closely, she saw that she was still calm, but didn''t have the slightest hint of a living person in her expression. She immediately put out a white finger and placed it under her nose.


    Seeing this scene, Dongli Zhenren also rushed over and examined the woman''s body. His eyes filled with viciousness as he pursed his lips and said, "She consumed poison."


    With that said, Qingyu Jue''s face changed again, "When did you take the poison?" She had clearly sent someone to strip her of her clothes.


    Dongliu Jianyun didn''t say anything. His gaze shifted to the other white clad women. They definitely knew how she had consumed the poison.


    "Speak, where is the poison placed?" Those who had gone through Lu Qingyi''s training would be prepared to commit suicide at any moment. Right now, the most effective method was to find their poison as soon as possible. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the means to find out where Lu Qingyi had gone to.


    No one answered his question. Everyone looked at the naked girl with a blank expression on their faces. In this moment of silence, they were silently expressing their anger.


    How could she take it lying down? Recently, there had been many people riding on top of her head, and this had not happened in the past few years. Her arrogance was like a clear jade in the eyes, and naturally she could not be angry, she immediately summoned her own Zhen Qi and blew away the few white clothed women in front of her, and their bodies immediately flew in all directions, "What do you want to say? If you don''t say it now, you will end up like her! "


    Qing Yu Jue originally thought that the rest of the girls would obediently beg for forgiveness after hearing her words, but they did not react at all. Instead, they simply lowered their heads and looked at their other companions, and sat on the ground in silence. When Dong Li Zhen saw their expressions, it was as if he suddenly understood something, and he quickly went over to them, but they all fell onto the ground at the same time, and all of their bodies touched each other as they went to heaven.


    It was no wonder that they hadn''t looked at their other companions. They were already prepared to die together. Dong Li Zhen could only curse that he had discovered them too late and that they had been too fast. They had actually died right under his noses.


    Qing Yu Jue''s face was ashen as she stood at her original position. After a long while, she gave the order for her subordinates to deal with the white clad women. Dong Li Zhen did not say a word and the initial anger in his eyes gradually disappeared, returning to his usual calm and indifferent expression.


    "However, with so many people dead, Her Majesty need not take it to heart. This subordinate will definitely find traces of Lu Qingyi."


    "Don''t forget our agreement, what I want, is not only a catalyst for true qi, but also that man." When Qingyu Jue saw the confidence on Dong Li Zhen''s face and the trace of panic on his face slowly dissipating, she gently looked at Dong Li Zhen and spoke slowly.


    Dong Li Zhen smiled, his eyes beaming with joy. "Of course. I won''t be hurt by what Her Majesty wants. I just hope Her Majesty will remember what she promised me."


    "That won''t be a problem. I''ll send someone to do it tomorrow. We''ll work together happily." She had long treated Dong Li Zhen as the representative and symbol of the Fire Nation. He was the true king of the Fire Nation.


    "Happy cooperation." The smile on his face grew wider and wider as he thought about what Qingyu Jue was about to do. Because Lu Qingyi and the black fog that had been covering his chest suddenly disappeared, Dong Li Zhen felt that he was moving towards the top of his power. There would be a day when he would become the ruler of this world.


    In the face of Dong Li Zhen''s fruitless search, Luo Liya and the rest did not take it to heart, nor did they feel happy. All of their energy was focused on cultivation, in that sealed space, Lu Qingyi took out her treasure, the catalyst of zhenqi.


    That was no different from ordinary Zhen Qi stones. However, under Lu Qingyi''s display, it began to emit a purple glow. This normal Zhen Qi stone was completely different; normal Zhen Qi stones were gold in color.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, this rock was not a true qi stone.


    "Senior, this thing... How should I use it? " Wu Kong looked at the so-called catalyst for true qi and asked.


    Lu Qingyi pursed her lips and spoke lightly: "It''s actually very simple, you guys just need to cultivate as long as you guys don''t mind it, it''s just there as a support, and the light it emits right now can allow you guys to focus fully on your cultivation, and the human body''s energy is limitless, as long as you use it effectively, it''ll be twice as effective, and this is what the Zhen Qi catalyst does, it''s not a shortcut, because the steps needed to cultivate cannot be lacking."


    After hearing it, Luo Liya was suddenly enlightened, "So that''s how it is, so now we are actually training?"


    Lu Qingyi smiled and nodded. The few of them immediately sat down cross-legged and formed a circle, closing their eyes to meditate, holding their breath with a serious expression on their faces. Seeing this, Lu Qingyi released her hand, and the Zhen Qi catalyst rose up and stood in the air between them.


    She wanted to stop it, but she realized that the pushing force seemed to want to speed up the speed and pace of her circulation of her true qi. Normally, it would take her a long time to circulate her true qi, especially after running it all over her body, which took even longer, but now, the circulation of her true qi was accelerating, and she seemed to be focusing all her attention on it. In the endless darkness, she could only feel the warm blood flowing in her chest.


    Lu Qingyi looked at their expressions with satisfaction, the corner of her mouth raised into a bigger and bigger arc, then she immediately turned her eyes towards the distance, towards the plains of the Valley of Wood. Right now, they were all in complete desolation, because they had lost the nourishment of her spirit energy.


    Everything was her fault. If it weren''t for her, they wouldn''t have suffered such an unexpected calamity, but it was better to get out of it earlier and reincarnate. They wouldn''t have to suffer the hardships of the world, and they wouldn''t have to live a life without a care in the world.


    When she thought of Dong Li Zhen, she couldn''t help but sigh. After that sigh, the only thing left was hatred.


    Sooner or later, they would end up as irreconcilable enemies. She knew that she wasn''t fully prepared yet, but one day, she would be. After so many years, her remaining feelings for him had almost been completely exhausted.


    These few people, other than Ye Yingtian, all had intelligence roots. Luo Liya''s poison arts, the zhenqi passed down in the Wukong realm, and Fu Dongming had inherited Xu Shang''s teachings, and Fu Dongming was a Purple Flood Dragon with a protective aura, and the Moon Spirit was a Xue Village witch. Since young, her physique was very special, and even though the cultivation process was very slow, she would very soon be able to open up the two meridians under his guidance.


    She could sense that the future of this continent lay with these people.


    Just as Lu Qingyi was in a daze, a gold light suddenly appeared in front of her. This was the result of someone receiving an attack on a true qi stone, meaning that he had reached another level. Lu Qingyi immediately looked over, just in time to see Zi Ruo''s cold face as she opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings, that gold light was coming from his body.


    Only Lu Qingyi looked at him with an appreciative expression. Since Zi Ruo had also reached the Immortal Level, of the remaining people, Fu Dongming was still a little Daoist Master. Since the moon spirit and Ye Yingtian were separated by heaven, they should be able to quickly level up as well.


    Lu Qingyi didn''t want to disturb the others, so she only opened her mouth and said to Zi Ruo, "Congratulations."


    The corner of Zi Ruo''s mouth curved into a smile. Ascending to the Immortal Realm was very difficult. She didn''t expect that he would ascend a level in such a short time. The catalyst for true energy was truly a good medicine.


    At the same time, the moon spirit and Ye Yingtian had also broken through to the young master level. As long as they reached the master level, they would not need to eat, and their Zhen Qi would be able to supply them with endless amounts of nourishment. This way, no matter how long they stayed in seclusion, they would not need to contact the outside world.


    During this period of time when they were not here, a major event actually happened. Haojin, who had always kept a low profile, actually took the initiative to provoke Loess Country and sent a spy to the country, was caught red-handed. With this matter as the fuse that led the nation to demand an explanation from Haojin Kingdom, first, Haojin Country advocated reconciliation, but the demands of the country were too unreasonable. Not only did they have to cut the land, they also had to compensate, and they had to pay the annual tribute. Hao Jin Guo, who was locked away in his own country, finally became angry and took the initiative to start a war, even though he was forced to do so.

 C149

    Unfortunately, they were still unable to break through into the Immortal Grade very quickly, and had always been lingering around the Immortal Level. Unexpectedly, Fu Dongming had also reached the Immortal Level, and the moon spirit and Ye Yingtian had already reached the Mortal Realm. In just a short ten days, this was already very rare for them.


    During this period of time, Lu Qingyi had gone out once. When she came back, her face was calm and her eyes flashed with a deep and complex light. Her usually cold pupils had also become cloudy.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Luo Liya took the initiative to ask Lu Qingyi.


    Lu Qingyi was silent for a moment. Seeing that everyone was staring at her, she finally opened her mouth: "My men have already left."


    Her tone was extremely light, and in turn, there was a kind of indescribable pain. Luo Liya and the others were stunned when they heard this. Although they had already expected this terrible news, they were still extremely astonished when they personally heard it from Lu Qingyi.


    They were all good ladies. Lu Qingyi had kept them under her tutelage for more than ten years and had always been obedient. They never expected that they would end up like this. It was truly a sight to behold.


    "You don''t have to comfort me, I know." Lu Qingyi saw the sympathetic look on Luo Li and the others'' faces and interrupted them before they could even finish their words. Luo Li and the others could only stare blankly as she continued, "The most important thing right now is that we have to go and help Haojin Nation."


    "Haojin Nation?" Amongst the five nations, Haojin Country is the one that has the least sense of existence. They follow a policy of locking down their country, not allowing their citizens to contact other countries, and not allowing people from other countries to go to Haojin Country either. They rely on their unique geographical conditions, living a life of plenty, and they do not need to go to other countries to snatch food from them, they are the smallest country that has never existed, what will happen to them?


    "The Loess Country found two spies in their own military camp. After their verification, those two held quite a high position in Hao Jin Country, and the country of Loess took advantage of the fire to rob them, demanding an explanation. The conditions were very harsh, and Hao Jin could no longer endure and could only initiate a war to fight against the country of Loess."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Even if they had heard about the war between the Brilliant Fire Nation and the Blue Water Nation, they would not be this surprised.


    "Why are we helping HaoJinguo?" Wu Kong asked in a somewhat ignorant manner. After all, this was a matter between Haojin and Loess Kingdom, so why would their Blue Water Nation be involved in this muddy water?


    "Because this matter was planned jointly by the Loess Nation, Fire Yaojiao Nation, and the Cyanwood Kingdom. After they destroy the Haojin Kingdom, their next target will be the Jade Water Nation, and our lips and teeth are chilled. We cannot sit still and wait for death, we must quickly put an end to the sprouting of Eastern Li''s evil deeds!"


    It was originally a show of their own, so Hao Jinguo must have seen through their tricks. However, with the support of Fire Worm Nation and the Greenwood Kingdom, this play was naturally perfect, and Jin Hao was of course unable to refute anything, so he was pressured by the three countries to the point that he did not want to be a fish in a haystack for others to slaughter. Rather than doing that, it would be better to take the initiative and make a move, perhaps even changing the chance of survival.


    "But ¡­" "His Majesty did not mean to do that. If we do not listen to His Majesty''s words and act on our own, will it bring trouble to our country?" Fu Dongming frowned as he spoke. He had always been loyal to Bi You and the royal family of the State of Clear Water. As long as Bi You didn''t want him to wade in muddy water, he would never do that.


    The corner of Lu Qingyi''s mouth slightly raised, like a mocking smile, even though it was only for a moment, she continued to say: "Bi You is just a puppet, in this chaotic world, only the people with the highest skills can occupy the absolute dominance, he has nothing, and even relying on others to protect his country, he doesn''t have any position to judge our actions, we are also doing it for the good of the Jade Water Nation, it''s not important whether he agrees or not, it''s not important."


    However, her words were very reasonable, and Luo Liya, seeing this, immediately went up to Fu Dongming and tugged at his clothes, "We will be out in the open, the army will not listen to orders, Dongming you should understand, Master is absolutely right, I will release a shadow bug later and inform His Majesty, we should hurry and help Haoyu, if Jin Hao is broken, then we can use all of the resources there, and at that time, he will be even more powerful, and he will also be able to deal with Bi Hai."


    Luo Liya''s analysis caused everyone present to hurriedly nod their heads. Lu Qingyi also looked at her in admiration, "Good, you all should rest well tonight. There will be many battles coming up. If we meet with Dongli Zhen, it will inevitably be fierce battles."


    That night, Luo Liya spent a long time before she fell asleep, somewhat nostalgic for the monotonous but not boring days in the academy. Outside, she had endured a lot of hardships, and at the same time, she had learned a lot, although it was not as comfortable as when she was in the academy, she did not have the slightest bit of regret, and during this period of time, she had finally ascended to the Immortal level. This was her long-awaited wish, and now that her wish had come true, she would not feel any fear no matter how difficult it was.


    Dongliu Zhenren, one day, I will make you fall from your divine altar, turning you into the despised trash. At that time, the one who will take your place will be me. From a certain point of view, Luo Li Ya and Qing Yu Jue were the same kind of person. They both wanted to become the world''s most powerful women, to make those men look at them in a new light, to break the rules of having women enjoy their rooms alone.


    The next day, everyone walked out of the fortified forest with refreshed spirits. Lu Qingyi took the lead and led them out of the Valley of Wood, arriving at Poison City, which was already occupied by the Azure Jade Jue army. Without the white clothed disciples who were guarding Poison City for Lu Qingyi, the solemn atmosphere in the city soon disappeared.


    Lu Qingyi had asked around before. Even though this place was occupied by Qingyu Jue, Qingyu Jue had already returned to the Imperial City, and Dong Li Zhen was nowhere to be seen. She guessed that he should dress up in a military camp of the Loess Kingdom to advise Huang Zhaoming.


    They easily escaped from the soldiers and left Poison City. Haojin Country was in the northwest of the Greenwood Country, while Loess Country was in the northwest. It was in a place very far away from all the other countries, and for the sake of victory in this war, they had actually sent troops south. They seemed to be well-prepared.


    The pagans of the Loess Country were very barbaric, and under the cavalry there was not a single complete egg. By relying on brute force, they killed and looted two cities consecutively, and as soon as Haojin Nation broke through the capital, there was not even the slightest sign of surrender.


    From this point of view, Luo Liya admired them greatly. Even though they could surrender to make peace, they still maintained their superior poise, arrogantly fighting with the barbarians of the Loess Kingdom.


    They were originally in the most eastern part of the Greenwood Kingdom, and to reach the most western part, they would have to pass through the entire Greenwood Country. Naturally, Qingyu Jue received the news that they had escaped from Poison City, and there were many obstacles along the way.


    Luo Liya stood at the front and calmly explained the current situation to him. In the end, she explained that they had found a catalyst for true qi, but she did not find the person he was looking for. She could only tell him to endure Fire Chaser and her mother for the time being, that they had more important things to do, and that they wanted Bi You to forgive them for the sake of the Blue Water Nation.


    He had wanted them to go to Haojin Kingdom to help Haojin in secret, but he had been unable to contact them. Now that he finally heard what they had to say, he was naturally overjoyed.


    When Luo Liya and the others had just crossed the borders of the Greenwood Country and were feeling relieved, they received the light shadow bug sent back by Bi You. Bi You, who was on the screen, smiled and said lightly, "You did very well. Now, pass down an order from me, after you have arrived in Hao Jin Country, you must secretly help Hao Wu Hen, and you cannot be discovered by anyone other than Hao Wu Hen as you are from the Jade Water Nation. After completing the mission, I will reward you greatly."


    Lorya was surprised that Bee would agree, and she thought he would be furious with her for doing so without first asking for his permission, but she did not expect him to react in such a way.


    After hearing Bi You''s words, Fu Dongming was completely at ease. "Your Majesty agrees now, it can''t be any better."


    Lu Qingyi continued to say: "Since he has already agreed, then there is no need for us to worry. The war is currently going on in the far west of the Haojin Kingdom, if we were to go directly to the battlefield, I believe that we would not be trusted. Instead, we would be suppressed by someone, so ¡­"


    "So?" Luo Liya saw that Lu Qingyi paused for a moment before she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Master, what are you planning to do?"


    Lu Qingyi looked at the empty space in front of her, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she opened her eyes and looked at the people in front of her, "We are going to go to Haojin Kingdom''s Imperial City to visit the Emperor."


    "How? He is the exalted Emperor, and we are just people fighting each other. It is impossible for us to meet just because we want to! " Ye Yingtian sighed, his brows locked together in a vexed expression.


    "I have my ways." Lu Qingyi whispered. Luo Liya and the others immediately waited for her following.


    From the narration that Lu Qingyi told them, they finally understood that Lu Qingyi and the previous emperor of Hao Jin Kingdom were actually good friends and friends.

 C150

    As an emperor, Hao Lingyi was actually not responsible at all. He was not considered a good emperor, but he had always loved poetry and poetry, which had the charm of a scholar, and he had met Lu Qingyi in a private visit. As his father''s name was Hao Lingyi, Hao Lingyi was actually not responsible, and he had always been a good emperor, but he had always liked poetry and poetry, and had always been a scholar, and had always had the charm of a scholar.


    Lu Qingyi had always cherished this friendship, but after the incident with Dong Li Zhen, she had always lived in seclusion in the Greenwood Country, so she did not have any contact with Hao Ling anymore. She had never even heard of his death.


    She still kept the medallion Hao Lingyi had given her back then and kept it safe. With that medallion, she would be able to move unhindered in the entire Hao Jin Kingdom, including the entire Imperial City.


    When the soldiers, who were ferociously chasing them away, saw that the token almost made their legs go weak, they quickly ordered them to enter the city. The late emperor of the Hao Jin Kingdom had a total of three of those medallions, two of which were still in the palace intact, and only one of them was owned by Hao Lingyi''s so-called good friends. In the past, he had ordered the entire kingdom to meet him in the palace, and if there were people who held this medallion, they would definitely serve him as a guest of honor.


    The soldiers all had their own guesses in their hearts, so they quickly let Lu Qingyi and the others in, and then passed all the way to the Imperial City. When Hao Wu Hen received the news, he immediately ordered some people to send them to the Imperial Palace as guests.


    Originally, they had only met by chance and spent a few months together, but he had always been thinking about it. He once said that even though there were many people in this world, like the stars in the sky, there was not a single one that could make him feel comfortable together like Lu Qingyi. He even said that the two of them must have been relatives in their previous lives, or else how could they have such a tacit understanding.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingyi''s guilt deepened. Only after she rode the palanquin outside the Forbidden City did she finally regain her senses. Her face returned to her usual relaxed expression.


    "Master, what should we do when we see the Emperor of Hao Jin?" Luo Liya asked as they walked.


    "We''re here to help. If he wants us to help, he can stay. If he doesn''t want to, we can only leave." Luo Liya noticed that she was using her fingers to lightly pinch the hem of her clothes, and thought to herself that she must be very nervous at this moment.


    "Should we give up just like that? "As long as we tell His Majesty''s dictation ¡­" Fu Dongming took two big steps forward and added, with his reminder, Luo Liya slapped her forehead and remembered Bi You''s words, even if Hao Wu Hen didn''t want to sell Lu Qingyi''s face, they had Bi You''s dictation, Hao Wu Hen naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Hao Wu Hen sat in the middle of the room. The Hao Jin Kingdom was a popular gold ornament, and in the entire throne room, it was really dazzling. Hao Wu Hen, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, sat in the middle of a resplendent stream of light, appearing handsome and extraordinary, like a god that had descended from the heavens.


    Although a part of his face was covered by the crown, his handsome face could still be vaguely seen. Such a beautiful man was rare in this world. In addition to his noble aura, he was probably very popular with women.


    It was a pity that neither Luo Liya nor Yue Ling were moved. They were used to seeing the surrounding elegant men and seeing such a well-dressed emperor, they did not feel that he was that handsome. Lu Qingyi, on the other hand, was already dead in her heart.


    Hao Wu Hen saw that the few of them had a faint expression on their faces. With a playful smile, he softly said: "Which one of you is my father''s close friend?"


    Although it was a question, his eyes never left Lu Qingyi, the rest were too young, and although Lu Qingyi had maintained her strength well, she was still able to see the vicissitudes of life in her eyes. If his guess was not wrong, that person should be the woman that his father had fallen for back then.


    Hearing this, Lu Qingyi raised her eyes and cupped her hands in greeting, "Greetings to your Majesty, Haojin Nation. It''s me."


    "So it''s this customer. May I ask your name?"


    "Lu Qingyi."


    Senior Qingyi, when you were together with Imperial Father all those years ago, he was always unable to forget you, so when you were on your deathbed, he was still thinking about Senior Qingyi. However, he was unable to meet Senior Qingyi, I originally thought that Senior Qingyi had already left on the right path.


    Hao Wu Hen straightforwardly said all that he had in mind. Luo Liya and the rest were stunned on the spot.


    "Yes, I''m here to help Your Majesty. These people are the same as me, but they have another identity." Lu Qingyi slowly opened her mouth. After she successfully received Hao Wuheng''s puzzled gaze, she continued to turn around and call out to him: "Luo Liya, you go ahead."


    Luo Liya was stunned for a second, but she quickly reacted, summoning her own Shadowbug and displaying the image that Bi You had given her earlier.


    Even though Hao Wu Hen had been carrying out this nation sealing policy, he had seen Bi You once before, so he naturally recognized that the person in the picture was the Emperor of Bi Shui, Bi You. He actually ordered his country''s elites to help him, which made Hao Wu Hen quite surprised.


    "Your Majesty, as His Majesty has said, the fate of the State of Clear Water and the State of Haojin is closely linked. We must beat back the barbarians of the State of Loess, but we need Your Majesty''s consent. May I ask Your Majesty if you are willing to let us enter the military camp to drive away the State of Loess?" Wu Kong, who had been silent all this while, suddenly opened his mouth, which more or less surprised everyone present. Luo Liya also looked over, Wu Kong''s face was no longer as mischievous as before, instead, it had a very serious expression.


    After listening to Wu Kong''s words, the amazement in Hao Wu Hen''s eyes slowly disappeared. After a long while, he suddenly laughed out loud as if he was extremely happy and immediately opened the corner of his mouth, "Are you guys saying ''go back'' one by one because you are worried that I will disagree? The heavens want to help our Haojin Kingdom, do you think we will stop them? If we can drive away the barbarians of the Loess Kingdom, we will definitely establish a relationship with the Blue Water Nation. From now on, the two nations will live in peace and friendship. "


    In the end, he even walked down from the throne and walked in front of them, carefully looking at everyone. When he passed by Luo Liya, he paused his steps and couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "If Your Majesty agrees, then this matter cannot be delayed. Please draw up an imperial decree, and we will only be able to execute it when we arrive at the military camp. I heard that Haojin Kingdom has already lost two cities, and the capital is in imminent danger."


    Hao Wu Hen''s eyes suddenly became serious as Luo Liya said this. He then looked at the others, he waved his clothes, his face had a passionate look, and his face was brimming with the aura of a king.


    "Someone come!" "An edict!"


    Lu Qingyi looked at him with some gratification. She had always felt that Hao Wu Hen and Hao Lingyi should have the same temperament, be gentle and calm, and wouldn''t resist, but now, it seemed that there was a boiling excitement in his blood. At least, he did not want to hold back anymore.


    A few eunuchs immediately ran in, their hands holding a yellow silk cloth. Luo Liya guessed that it was the silk cloth used by the Haojin Kingdom to draw up their Imperial edict. Not long after, they began to listen to Hao Wu Hen''s words, each holding a brush and writing on the silk cloth.


    So it was like that. Compared to Bi You''s gentle personality, it was much better. Heaven should not have destroyed Hao Jin Country, as their regime would not have been so easily destroyed.


    After the edict was completed, Hao Wuhe directly handed it over to Lu Qingyi, "Senior, the upper part of the edict has already been sealed with my Imperial Jade Seal. I will also send my personal servants to go with you to the border. Haojin Nation will depend on you."


    Lu Qingyi nodded her head and took the imperial edict from his hands. Her eyes could not help but be filled with grief, "This matter cannot be delayed. I will be taking my leave from His Majesty now."


    "Senior, are you not going to take a look at royal father''s tomb?" Hao Wu Hen couldn''t help but ask when he saw Lu Qingyi leaving in such a hurry.


    "I''m not going anymore. Right now, this isn''t the most urgent matter. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely stand in front of his grave and offer him three times the wine."


    In the past, when his royal father''s body was in a good state, Lu Qingyi did not appear. It was probably because she knew that he was leading a good life, and not disturbing him was the best choice, but now, when she heard that the Haojin Kingdom was in trouble, Lu Qingyi still rushed over without stopping.


    However, what he did not know was that other than helping his old friends, the more important reason was that she wanted to destroy Dongli Zhen''s conspiracy, eliminate this villain of the world, and protect Haojin Kingdom. It was only the first step, making Dongli Zhen disappear from the world, that was her and many others'' ultimate goal.


    Just as they were about to ride on the palanquin to leave Hao Jin Guo, Luo Li Ya suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Qingyi with a serious expression.


    Lu Qingyi stared blankly at him before asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "I think we should split up into three groups." When Lorya suddenly said this, everyone couldn''t help but turn to look at her, waiting for her to continue.


    It is very important to help defend against the attack of the Loess Kingdom in the army of Haojin Nation, but just like this, it may be difficult to succeed. After all, the military strength of the Loess Kingdom is very strong, and we also have the support of the State of Qing Mu and the State of Huo Yaoguo behind us.


    Luo Liya shared her thoughts with everyone. After she finished speaking, she pursed her lips and looked at them, as if she was waiting for their evaluation.


    "What else? "Next." Lu Qingyi said in a deep voice.


    "Although that''s right, but how can Huo Yaoguo not support Loess Nation? This is clearly Dongliu Jianxue''s scheme. He''s not so stupid as to not help Huang Zhaoming. " Ye Yingtian frowned as he spoke, indignation written all over his face.


    "Dongli Zhen and Fire Nation are two different things." Before Luo Liya could continue her analysis, Wu Kong seemed to have gotten something out of her words and spoke calmly.


    The remaining people immediately understood that Dong Li Zhen was just a soldier of the Fire Nation. Even though he had the authority to rule the world, he was still the Emperor in name, Huo Ruan Luan.


    "However, since Huo Rong Luan had asked Dong Li Zhen to retreat, he would definitely listen." Fu Dongming''s words were like a bucket of cold water that splashed onto their heads.

 C151

    The throne of the Emperor was as useless as it could be. It was just that the Fire Clan had ruled the Fire Nation for more than a thousand years, if they were to recklessly change the dynasty, the citizens of the Fire Nation would not accept it. They were very satisfied with the current situation, even if Dong Li Zhen was not far from being the real emperor.


    Now, even if Huo Rong Luan were to object, Dong Li Zhen might not listen. His orders might not be useful, and Fu Dongming was very right.


    "That''s right, he can completely ignore Huo Rong Luan''s words. But if Huo Rong Luan''s life is in danger, do you think he''ll give in? Even though I have always wanted to kick out Huo Rong Luan and become the Fire Nation''s nominal emperor, if I were to openly disregard Huo Rong Luan''s life, I will definitely be pointed out by the people of the entire world and become a sinner. "


    Luo Liya analyzed it in detail, and everyone immediately understood. This move ¡­ It was really high!


    "Then what about the Greenwood Country? What should we do to stop Qingyu Jue from wading in this muddy water? " Ye Yingtian continued to ask with an excited and expectant expression on his face. Luo Liya would always give them a pleasant surprise, allowing them to escape from what they thought was a desperate situation.


    "Wu Kong." Luo Liya said slowly and then shifted her gaze onto Wu Kong. Wu Kong first scratched the back of his head, as if he did not understand what was going on. However, very quickly, a look of understanding appeared in his eyes.


    At that time, Qingyu Jue had taken a fancy to Wu Kong''s appearance. His appearance was very suitable for a woman of the Verdant Wood Country and would cause even women to be moved. Of course, that included Qingyu Jue; as long as he faked being close to her, he would definitely be able to force her into submission.


    "You want Wu Kong ¡­" Lu Qingyi''s eyes were filled with astonishment. She did not finish her sentence and instead stared straight at Luo Liya.


    "But don''t worry, he will know what to do. Right now, we cannot guarantee that we can save Haojin Kingdom, so it is hard to avoid using some methods to deal with him. Even if Wu Kong fails in the end, he can at least obtain some military intelligence to save everyone''s trouble."


    In the past, Lu Qingyi had done something wrong, so she was somewhat sensitive to using others to act like this. Wu Kong also hurriedly guaranteed her own position, he would definitely protect her properly, so Lu Qingyi was finally able to relax. After all, Wu Kong was the only successor of Concealed Ink, and what she was most worried about right now was his safety.


    Lu Qingyi, Luo Liya, and Ye Yingtian went to the military camp of Haojin Country to help out in battle. Fu Dongming, Zi Ruo, and the Moon Spirit went to Fire Nation to capture the Fire Luan, while Wu Kong went to the Greenwood Country alone to spy on the military situation or to seize Qingyu Jue for the sake of everyone.


    Lu Qingyi, Luo Liya, and Ye Yingtian sat inside the palanquin, watching as the rest of them walked further and further away. Their expressions were all solemn, especially Lu Qingyi, who was extremely worried about Fu Dongming''s and Wu Kong''s safety, but the only thing she could do was to stay safe.


    "I don''t know much about Haojin Nation, and Master hasn''t seen the light of day for more than ten years. Ye Yingtian, do you know the basic situation of Haojin Nation? "Tell us about it."


    Luo Liya softly said. Ye Yingtian stared blankly for a moment, before immediately beginning to spout out a torrent of words. Although Haojin Kingdom didn''t allow people from another country to come here, the outside world was very clear on the basic situation. It didn''t exclude the possibility of other countries coming here to spy on them.


    There were also many scenic spots, at least for sightseeing, and at the border between northwest and Loess Country, there was a large piece of desert. On the one hand, it was filled with loess and desert, and on the other hand, the name of Loess Country was also derived from this, in general, compared to the Loess Kingdom, the citizens of Haojin Country lived a much happier life, at least they didn''t have to look for the oasis''s roots to live on. But because of this, they also didn''t have to live a comfortable life.


    Haojin didn''t move a weapon for a long time. Although they were the ones who took the initiative to declare war, the Loess Kingdom quickly gained the upper hand, and the border between the two countries continued to extend all the way to the southeast. So far, Haojin Kingdom had already lost two cities in succession, but fortunately, the two cities were sparsely populated, and the losses of the citizens of Taijin Kingdom weren''t too serious.


    However, the next step was to move the target of the Loess Kingdom to the heart of the capital, which once occupied, would put the imperial city in a precarious situation. Ye Yingtian came to this conclusion after analyzing the situation and this was what Luo Liya and the others had agreed on long ago.


    Wu Kong, on the other hand, was busy heading to the Cyanwood Kingdom. Alone, he had thrown off his palanquin and moved on his own, so his speed was naturally much faster than Luo Liya and the others. In just a day''s time, he had already arrived within the borders of the Cyanwood Kingdom.


    Right now, he was already an instigator of the Cyanwood Country, and there were portraits of them everywhere. He didn''t intentionally dress up and casually enter the city, so he was naturally caught very quickly.


    When Qingyu Jue heard the news of Wu Kong''s arrest, she was exceptionally happy. A layer of deep ripples appeared on her face and she quickly ordered her subordinates to bring Wu Kong to the Imperial City.


    Originally, the Greenwood Country wasn''t big. After a few hours, Wu Kong was brought to the throne room. Qing Yu dismissed all the eunuchs and court ladies and walked down the throne with a smile on his face.


    Wu Kong stood on the spot, handcuffs on his feet and did not intend to kneel down. Seeing his actions, not only did Qing Yu Jue not get angry, the admiration in her eyes grew even deeper.


    "What about Luo Liya? Where are they? " Wu Kong lifted his eyes. The look in his eyes was as clear and bright as ever. His cheeks were slightly red, and his lips looked a little too beautiful. Qing Yu Jue couldn''t help but be enchanted once again.


    Wu Kong, however, didn''t seem to mind. He snorted lightly and said, "I don''t know."


    Right after he finished speaking, his chin was grabbed by someone and he had no choice but to raise his head. Qingyu Jue also coldly snorted and the expression on her face changed, "You don''t know? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you just because you''re so unyielding? "If it''s still too late for you to change your mind, I really do like you and am willing to keep you by my side. As long as you declare that you''re cut off from those thugs, I''ll let you sit in the position of empress. My position is still empty!"


    When Wu Kong heard this, he immediately felt nauseous. In addition, he could smell the fragrance of her body, and Wu Kong could only wish that he could leave this woman and never see her again. It was a pity that he couldn''t do this.


    His face was still as cold as before, but his expression was no longer as reserved as before. "They are my friends, I shouldn''t have abandoned them ¡­"


    He said "I shouldn''t" and didn''t say "impossible". Qing Yu Jue could clearly hear the meaning behind his words and knew that Wu Kong had been tempted by the word ''Queen''. After all, who wouldn''t want such a position with all of the authority in the world?


    She really did like Wu Kong. Not only was it his appearance, but also the temperament he emitted. It was as if such a man was especially born for her. She fell in love with him at first sight, even using all sorts of methods to obtain him.


    He had made her feel good, and the thought of his company in the days to come had kept her awake at night, lost in her own fantasies. Now that she had finally met him, she would not let him go so easily.


    After a long time, she finally said, "I will not treat you unfairly, you will stay in my imperial harem from now on, you will not have the chance to see them again, and you will not have to be ashamed of them, this is the biggest concession I can make, if you do not agree, then I can only use some extraordinary methods, you probably don''t know my methods, no matter how strong you are and how you endure the torture, I can''t help but advise you not to have a fluke in your heart, I think that I will be kind to you so easily, I give you time to consider it, and I will come tomorrow to find you for an answer."


    Wu Kong''s lips were tightly pursed, and there was a slight crease between his eyebrows, as if he was unable to extricate himself from some kind of contradiction. Seeing that the effect he wanted had already been achieved, Qing Yu Jue laughed heartily, and then ordered someone to bring Wu Kong to the upper chamber to stay there.


    Wu Kong naturally did not resist. It was as if her entire body had become numb, and she could not hear anything in her surroundings. If Luo Liya were to see Wu Kong now, she would definitely think that he was hesitating.


    Wu Kong was brought to the chamber that was arranged for him by Qingyu Jue. The eunuchs and maids in the chamber were all present, and as long as he had a request, they would immediately follow it. However, he could not leave this place.


    Wu Kong simply went to sleep in his room, closing the door so that no one could come in and disturb him. It was a rule in the Imperial Palace that when the master slept, there would always be servants guarding by the side or outside the door, but Wu Kong didn''t even allow the eunuchs and maids to guard outside the door. He told them to wait outside the hall so that they wouldn''t disturb him.


    As Wu Kong carefully recalled his performance today, he thought that Qingyu Jue would probably believe that he had truly started to hesitate. He pondered for a moment, if he agreed to Qingyu''s request too readily, it would inevitably cause suspicions in her heart, and if he continued to be indecisive, then Qingyu would probably be too patient, he really did not know how to react.


    However, he had to complete the mission that Luo Liya had given him. Even if he could obtain some information that would benefit Hao Jin Kingdom, it was still considered good.


    Wu Kong was lost in his own thoughts. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and gradually came to a conclusion. His chest felt like a giant boulder had fallen off. He felt incredibly comfortable. Then, he fell asleep.

 C152

    Before this, the Loess Kingdom had already seized the two cities of Haojin, Li City and Ying City. If Yin City were to fall again, there would be a crisis in Kuangcheng and Piaocheng, with Kuangcheng and Piaocheng being the closest to the Imperial City, and they would have to rely on these two cities for a large amount of foodstuffs. Because they were in the very center of the capital, they absolutely could not let anything happen to the Imperial City, so guarding Yincheng was the most important task at the moment.


    The army of Loess Nation was stationed in the countryside outside the north gate of Yin City. Every day, they would think of all sorts of barbaric methods to attack Yin City, and the troops stationed there were unable to withstand them. Because they knew the importance of Yin City, they resisted it with their lives, but if they continued to fight like this, sooner or later, they would be exhausted.


    Luo Liya and the others entered the city from the south gate of the Yin City. Now, many citizens of the Yin City fled to the south, but no one dared to enter the city at this critical time. When Luo Liya and the others entered the city, they looked at them strangely.


    They quickly revealed their identities, after all, time was of the essence, and they had to quickly meet the guards of Yin City. The Eunuch from the Hao Wu Qin Sect came out of the palanquin in another palanquin following Luo Liya and the rest, and his luxurious official uniform immediately caused the others to be stupefied, and in addition to the whisk and bright yellow silk cloth in his hand, the soldiers who had never seen the world looked at each other, not knowing how to react.


    "Where is the guard of Yin? We are here under the orders of the Emperor and have an imperial edict announcing our arrival! "


    Although those people were skeptical, they did not dare to be negligent. One of the guards immediately called for the guard commander of Yin City, Lan Ruo. As soon as she heard what was going on, she felt that the situation had become serious and rushed from the North Gate to the South Gate, just in time to see the eunuch as well as Luo Liya''s group.


    After so many years of fighting in the army, Lan Ruo was someone with a high cultivation base. She was already in the real world, and the few people in front of her were clearly much stronger than her.


    "How can the guards of Yin City listen to Lan Ruo''s orders?" The eunuch continued speaking as he took out a medallion from his waist. When Lan Ruo saw the medallion, a look of shock flashed in her eyes. She immediately knelt down before the eunuch and cupped her hands, "Your Majesty, your majesty has lived for countless years."


    "According to the luck of the heavens, the emperor has summoned the following day: Ever since the war started with me, I have been unable to sleep, and have always been worried about the war. Now that the war is getting more intense, and our army is being forced to retreat bit by bit, I am even more worried, and now that my old friend the late emperor is facing me, he is willing to lend me a helping hand. I am very pleased, and my old friend Lu Qingyi and his disciples have been sent by the late emperor to the military camp in Yin City to fight.


    After the eunuch finished speaking, Lan Ruo kowtowed and said, "Your subject accepts the decree." Then he lifted his eyes and took the imperial edict from the eunuch.


    "General, please rise." The eunuch helped Lan Ruo He up. Lan Ruo then stood up and glanced at Lu Qingyi and the rest at the side. Then, she smiled at the eunuch and said, "Eunuch, are you busy? "Would you mind coming to this general''s residence to sit and eat some tea?"


    The eunuch immediately shook his head. "Right now, the general''s concern is how to protect Yin City, not how to eat tea. It''s time for us to leave as well. His Majesty is still waiting for us to return to report."


    Lan Ruo He immediately nodded. "If that''s the case, then why didn''t Lan Ruo keep Eunuch? After this battle is over, if there''s another chance, Eunuch will definitely reward us."


    The eunuch only lightly nodded his head and did not say anything else. He glanced at Lu Qingyi and the others, cupped his hands, and said: "This servant will return to report first. Senior will take care of himself, His Majesty is still waiting for Senior to return to the Imperial City earlier."


    Lu Qingyi smiled and responded. The eunuch then got into his palanquin and drove away. Why didn''t Lan Ruo think that the eunuch that served Hao Wuheng in front of the emperor would be so polite to Lu Qingyi? It seemed like this eunuch in front of her was not a simple person, the imperial edict had said that she was an old friend of the late emperor? This was a character that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the late emperor.


    Lan Rui pondered as she walked forward with a smile on her face, "It seems like Senior is Lu Qingyi, right? This junior greets you, senior. "


    "There''s no need to be so polite. You''re still the highest ranked general of Yin City. We''re only here to help. Let''s not waste any time. Why don''t you bring us to the battlefield first?" Lu Qingyi was wearing casual clothes, as if she could fight with the soldiers of the Loess Kingdom at any time.


    Lan Rui was slightly astonished, but she quickly regained her senses. "Alright. Men, prepare the horses!"


    Luo Li Ya, Ye Yingtian, and Lu Qingyi mounted their war horses and followed behind Lan Ruo. Because of the war, the number of civilians in the city had decreased, and the majority of the civilians in Yin City had closed their doors. There were only a few people on the streets, and most of them were patrolling soldiers.


    When they arrived at the north gate, the soldiers of Loess Country and Haojin Country began another round of battle. The soldiers of Haojin Country opened the city gates and rode their horses out to fight with them, and the cavalry of Loess Country also went up to fight with them. It was hard to part the two sides, so when Lan Ruo saw this scene, she immediately jumped off her horse.


    "General, you''re finally here!" After you left just now, those barbarians of the Country of Loess attacked the city gate as if they had eaten wild herbs. As a last resort, they had no choice but to dispatch some of their garrison troops to fight with them. The situation is getting worse and worse. Or continue to send troops? "


    The deputy general of Yin City did not put Lu Qingyi and the rest in his eyes at all. He was worried about other matters and did not have the time to pay attention to them.


    It was the first time that Luo Liya had seen the barbarians of the Loess Kingdom. They were tall and big, and even at such a distance, Luo Liya could still feel the murderous aura exuding from their bodies, as if they were going to swallow up everything in front of them in the next moment.


    Their heads were covered with yellow scarves and they chopped at anyone they saw. It was a very bloody and violent scene. How could Lan Ruo have seen the scene in front of her eyes? If she continued to send people down to fight, it would only result in more deaths and injuries. He couldn''t do it. They were risking their lives for Haojin Kingdom, so why would they become the group that was given up?


    When Lu Qingyi saw that Lan Ruo did not make a decision for a long time, she immediately summoned her true energy, and the Immortal Level masters already had the ability to move mountains and overturn seas. With a lower level cultivation, they could devour the sun, and Lu Qingyi was worried about accidentally injuring the soldiers of Haojin Kingdom, so she only ordered the Real Gu to attack the soldiers of Loess Kingdom who were wearing yellow scarves, not using her true energy to intimidate them.


    When Lan Ruo saw this scene, she became stupefied. Luo Li saw his blank look and immediately went forward to pat his shoulder, "General, we should withdraw our troops now. Don''t let our soldiers be affected as well."


    When the soldiers of Haojin Country heard the order, they immediately retreated towards the city gate. The city gate was opened and shut, and the barbarians of Loess Country continued to crawl on the ground. Luo Liya stepped forward and asked Lu Qingyi, "Master, what should we do now?"


    I accidentally used the Gu just now, and I only wanted to not hurt Hao Jin Kingdom''s soldiers, but I didn''t expect that this news would quickly spread to Dongli Zhen''s ears. He will definitely know that I''m in Hao Jin Country''s army, and he will immediately rush over to deal with me.


    Lu Qingyi was still as calm and collected as before, but her eyes revealed a hint of regret. Luo Liya hadn''t thought of this just now, so they were all careless.


    However, Lan Ruo was extremely happy. Seeing how high Lu Qingyi''s cultivation base was, her Haojin Kingdom was truly saved. If she used another move like that, then even the Loess Kingdom would be destroyed by her.


    It''s no wonder that His Majesty respects you as his esteemed guest. With your current cultivation, I''m afraid that no one in the world will be able to win. If you continue to stay in the army, you will definitely be able to take back the lost territory.


    However, Lu Qingyi and Luo Liya responded with silence. Right now, their minds were thinking about what method they should use once Eastern Li Zhen knows about this, but when Lan Ruo saw that they didn''t speak, she coughed dryly. Seeing that he was a little embarrassed, Ye Yingtian spoke up for them, "Senior is a bit tired, does General have a place to sleep for us?"


    "Yes!" Of course there was this. He expected that this time, the country would suffer a huge setback and not repeat the same mistake for a short period of time. Would the celebratory feast be held at the end of the night? "When the time comes, we can still ¡­"


    "No."


    Luo Liya, Lu Qingyi, and Ye Yingtian objected at the same time. Lan Ruo immediately looked back with some surprise. Her face flashed with slight astonishment, "Why?"


    "The most important thing right now is that we can''t let our guard down. After today''s battle, the Loess Kingdom will definitely not underestimate us, and they will naturally come up with a method that is even more powerful than before. Now, General Lan, can you allow us to go into the tent and learn more about the topography of Yin City as well as the details of the previous battle?"


    Luo Liya spoke out what was on Lu Qingyi''s mind. Lu Qingyi did not say anything else and seemed to agree with what Luo Liya had said.


    Earlier, he had focused all of his attention on Lu Qingyi, thinking that she was the only one he was going to deal with. However, now that he seriously sized up Luo Liya, he realized that her cultivation level was definitely not inferior to his and that the aura exuding from her body was also about the same as Lu Qingyi''s. Especially her pair of pitch black eyes, which seemed to have many complex emotions rolling within them.


    "The girl is right, but I haven''t asked for her name yet. "And this one ¡­" He shifted his gaze from Luo Liya to Ye Yingtian. Ye Yingtian stared blankly for a moment before quickly blurting out, "My name is Ye Yingtian. As for her ¡­"


    Ye Yingtian was hesitating on whether to tell him Luo Liya''s real name, but after all, Luo Liya''s father was Luoyan, and the words'' Miss Luo ''had a little fame in the Blue Water Nation. If someone was sent to investigate, they might find out that they were originally from the Blue Water Nation.


    "I have no last name, just call me Luo." A look of relief appeared on Lan Ruo''s face. He thought that Luo Liya would ignore him in contempt.


    "Okay, Miss Luo, what Miss Luo said just now was very reasonable. I wonder what Senior Lu Qingyi thinks?" If Senior agrees, I will immediately arrange for you guys to go into the tent to discuss about the military. "


    "I agree with Aral. Let''s go." From the very beginning, there had not been the slightest hint of happiness on her face, because she was worried about Eastbreak.


    Lan Ruo He immediately smiled, and ordered some men to prepare horses for the army stationed in the city. Originally, the defending troops of Yin City were usually stationed in the outskirts of the city, but they were beaten until they were forced into retreat by the Loess Empire. The people also fled, leaving the city empty.

 C153

    While opening the tent, Lan Ruo made a gesture to invite them in. She waited for Lu Qingyi and the other two to enter before setting the tent down. She then walked to the back of the group.


    "Everyone, please take a seat." What was Lan Ruo saying? She led them to the sand table in Yin City, where a few people were sitting around. Luo Liya was staring at the sand table with her eyes, her lips were pursed tightly, as though she was thinking about something.


    "This is the terrain of Yin City and the nearby cities." Lan Rui coughed lightly and explained to them. She pointed to the northern mountain peak and said, "This is called Mt. Xunyu, the garrison troops of Yin City were originally stationed at Mt. Xunyu, but ever since Ying City was destroyed, they were unable to protect Mt. Xunyu. We can only retreat to the city." Lan Rui pointed at the north gate of Yin City. Everyone was listening to his story.


    Right now, the Loess Kingdom is using Mt. Xu as a base and has taken over this place, cutting off our communication with Ying City. Right now, we do not know a bit about the situation between Yan City and Ying City, although the number of citizens there is not as many as in the capital or the capital, they are still citizens of Hao Jin Country, and their safety is also very important. Now that senior is here, he can naturally protect Yin City, so I want to quickly attack Mt.


    The more Lan Ruo spoke, the more agitated she became. Although she had a glib tone when talking about high officials, when it came to serious matters, she was still a good general who worried about the country and the people.


    Luo Liya listened and carefully observed the terrain of the Mt. Xu. This Mt. Xu was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Back then, the garrison troops of Yin City should not have given up so easily.


    She shifted her gaze to Lu Qingyi. To her, this was just a small matter. An Immortal Level expert could already move mountains and turn seas into seas, let alone a God Level expert.


    Lu Qingyi seemed to have understood Luo Li''s intentions, and nodded at her. Right now, Dong Li Zhen would soon discover their whereabouts, so it would be better for him to make a move before Dong Li Zhen arrived and take back a few cities. He then shared his thoughts with Lan Ruo, who naturally couldn''t agree to more, and had a passionate look on her face.


    His only hope now was that the Violet Moon Spirit and Fu Dongming would be able to have Huo Rulan Luan submit to him as soon as possible. That way, he would be able to restrain Dong Li Zhen.


    At this time, Zi Ruo and the other two people had also rushed to the Fire Nation''s imperial city. Fortunately, Fire Nation and the other countries still maintained the peace on the surface, so many cities had successfully let them through.


    Even though they had never been to the imperial city, they were not interested in the charming and gentle scenery of the imperial city. They still had much more important things to do.


    However, after journeying for so many days, Zi Ruo had suggested that they first find an inn to rest for the night and fight tomorrow, but Fu Dongming did not agree. Right now was a critical moment, and it was very possible that Luo Liya and the others were fighting to the death with the Loess Kingdom.


    Zi Ruo looked at the Moon Spirit who was on the verge of exhaustion, but didn''t say anything.


    "Forget it, just listen to Dong Ming. I''m not too tired." The moon spirit reluctantly said, the heartache in Zi Ruo''s eyes became more profound.


    When Fu Dongming saw Yue Ling yield, he understood that his words were too harsh and he knew that he shouldn''t rush things. Although Zi Ruo had her own thoughts, they should indeed be preparing well, not acting rashly.


    "I agree to stay in the inn." He then walked to the side of the moon spirit and supported her, not continuing to talk. Both Zi Ruo and the moon spirit looked at each other and smiled.


    After Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming had a meal, they decided to investigate the situation. Left and right, Yue Ling was staying in the inn, and no one was paying attention to her, so she shouldn''t be in any danger. When Fu Dongming heard Zi Ruo''s words, he was stunned for a moment before he broke out into a smile.


    The two of them went their separate ways, to sneak into the palace, just relying on cultivation was not enough, after all, there were many experts protecting Huo Ruan Luan, and if there were many experts in the palace, then Fu Dongming and Zi Ruo would have no chance of winning, if there were many people in the army, then Fu Dongming would go and gather some high officials, seeing that he could find a chance to enter the palace and Holiness, and Zi Ruo would go and find out about Huo Rong Luan''s preferences, at that time, it might be useful.


    After the two of them left the inn, they went their separate ways. Two hours later, Fu Dongming returned to the inn first, and since the moon spirit had already woken up and they were nowhere to be seen, he guessed that they had gone to do something. He waited in the main hall for the two to return before he saw Fu Dongming''s tall figure.


    Fu Dongming quickly met up with the moon spirit. He walked up to her and sat down, then asked, "Do you have enough rest now?"


    The moon spirit nodded her head and looked behind Fu Dongming. Since she could not see Zi Ruo''s figure, she raised her doubts. "Where is Zi Ruo?"


    "He went to do something. We will split up. He probably hasn''t come back yet."


    "Then what did you get?" The moon spirit continued to ask, casually mixing a cup of tea for Fu Dongming. Fu Dongming held the teacup in his hand, and drank it all in one gulp before slowly speaking.


    The procedure will be much simpler when entering the palace through their channels, but it won''t be as easy as one would expect. When I saw the head steward of the internal palace, an old eunuch who was initially unwilling to see me, I said that I had a treasure that I wanted to present to Huo Rong Luan, he would definitely like it if he saw me with at least a thousand taels of silver. He wanted to ask the head steward of the internal palace to help out and do a favor with the water.


    Fu Dongming cut a long story short. After Lunar Spirit understood the whole situation, she was surprised beyond words and was delighted. "When did you get a thousand taels of silver?" "Before this, we all had our road funds here. Moreover, at that time, His Majesty had given us banknotes that were in circulation in the Cyanwood Kingdom. Where did the banknotes of the Fire Nation come from?"


    Seeing the shocked expression on the moon spirit''s face, Fu Dongming could not help but smile, "Senior gave it to me before she left. Although she has been living in seclusion for the past few years, she did not expect to be rich."


    Lu Qingyi? Before they left, she had indeed called Fu Dongming over to whisper a few words to him. But why hadn''t she done so in front of them? The moon spirit was somewhat puzzled, but soon understood. Fu Dongming''s grandfather was Xu Shang, and compared to the two of them, Lu Qingyi trusted Xu Shang''s grandson the most.


    For some unknown reason, the moon spirit suddenly had a feeling of being excluded. Luo Liya was Lu Qingyi''s direct disciple, and Wu Kong was the successor of Mo Zhiyin, so Lu Qingyi naturally cared for her and Fu Dongming. As for her, Zi Ruo and Ye Yingtian, they were three outsiders, so they had to work even harder to obtain Lu Qingyi''s recognition. His daughter''s heart was always very sensitive, but fortunately, her attention was quickly diverted because Violet had returned.


    Zi Ruo didn''t return empty-handed. She carried a bundle on her back and walked leisurely towards them. Yue Ling called out to them softly. Zi Ruo immediately raised her brows, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "Zi Ruo, what''s in your bag?" Fu Dongming asked, but Zi Ruo put her hand to her lips, pretending to be silent. After that, she looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention to them before slowly opening her mouth. "Let''s talk after we return to our room."


    Yue Ling and Fu Dongming immediately nodded and followed behind her. They returned to Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming''s room. Zi Ruo shut the door tightly and, after confirming that there was no one else in the corridor, she walked to the tea table and sat down.


    With one hand, Zi Ruo put down the bundle on her back and slowly untied it. Fu Dongming and the moon spirit could see that the treasure within the jade flute had always been jade flute, a jade green color with complicated patterns on it. As for the pattern, it was an official soaring dragon, very lifelike, as if it would fly out from the jade flute in the next moment and dance in the nine heavens.


    Yue Ling and Fu Dongming both stared at Yu Xiao blankly. Fu Dongming was the first to break the silence, "This Yu Xiao, where did you come from? Are you prepared to offer this to Huo Rong Luan?


    Zi Ruo nodded, and a deep smile appeared on her face. "Actually, this Yu Xiao is mine."


    The eyes of Moon Spirit and Fu Dongming instantly widened.


    "I used to be a Divine Flood Dragon, and travelled here and had some connections with the Earth Duke, so I gave him Yu Xiao as a gift. The dragon on it was originally my clone, and was able to fly out of the jade Xiao to help the Lord of the Land, but ever since I was demoted to the mortal realm and got removed from the Divine Book, the jade Xiao lost its former function, and the Lord of the Land did not dare to take it out for others to see. He kept it all the time. After a thousand years, the value of this jade Xiao is probably many times higher than it was a thousand years ago.


    When Zi Ruo clearly described the origins of the jade Xiao, Yue Ling and Fu Dongming came to a realization. Such a rare treasure could not even move the eyes of a normal person, let alone a fiery-eyed Luan like Yu.


    "I was just worrying about what kind of treasure you wanted to offer, but now you take out this jade flute. Zi Ruo, you are getting more reliable at handling matters."


    Fu Dongming looked at Zi Ruo with admiration and admiration, his eyes shining with an excited light, but Zi Ruo only smiled and asked: "How is your business going? Can we enter the palace? "


    "I have already made an agreement with the Head of the Internal Affairs Bureau. A thousand taels of silver and the value of this jade Xiao. Such a good deal, he will definitely do it." Fu Dongming pondered.

 C154

    While Zi Ruo and the other two were discussing how to enter the Palace to see Huo Ruan Luan, Qing Yu Jue from the Greenwood Country was walking into Wu Kong''s chamber, listening to his answer.


    Wu Kong had long since woken up and had been waiting for the arrival of the Azure Jade Jue. His eyes were incomparably clear, his lips were tightly pursed, and there was not a single extra expression on his face.


    Qingyu Jue looked at Wu Kong, who was wearing a profound robe, and felt her heart heat up. An unknown feeling suddenly swept through her senses; this kind of extraordinary man, really made her feel extremely moved. In all these years, Wu Kong was the first and only man that she had admired to this extent.


    "I''m here to hear your answer." Wu Kong immediately came back to his senses. He stood up and looked straight at her, a bit of confidence in his eyes.


    "Seems like you''ve already thought about it?" Seeing Wu Kong''s expression, Qing Yu Jue couldn''t help but ask.


    "Un, I have thought about it. How about we make an agreement? I want to give it a try. "


    Qingyu Jue raised her eyebrows and took two steps forward. With a misty expression on her face, she asked: "What do you mean?"


    "I will stay here for three months. How about we get along as friends? If these three months go by without incident, I can... If it''s acceptable, then ¡­ "Yes, you understand." Wu Kong became more and more bashful as he spoke. His originally white cheeks also started to turn red, but they did not have the slightest trace of a woman. Such a cute reaction, in the eyes of Qingyu Jue, was even more moving.


    Naturally, she understood the logic of wanting to be quick, but not quick. After all, if Wu Kong agreed to it now, she would doubt his intentions.


    "Sure." After a long while, Qingyu Jue opened his mouth and said, "I''ll promise you. You''re the first man who can make conditions with me."


    Wu Kong didn''t have any expression on his face, but he was feeling disdain in his heart. Could it be that she thought he should be grateful for his kindness?


    "Can I freely enter and exit the palace? It''s stuffy in here. " Wu Kong seemed to have thought of something as he curled his lips. There was dissatisfaction on his face.


    Qing Yu Jue was startled. With Wu Kong''s personality, he should be very fond of running around, so she smiled and said: "Sure, I can arrange it right now. How about we go to the pavilion and drink together? Right now, the moon outside is very bright, so we should drink with each other, so that the beautiful scenery of this morning will not be in vain. "


    Wu Kong was first startled when he heard this, then he stiffly nodded his head. Qing Yu Jue was very happy, and Haoran ordered someone to prepare, and very quickly, Wu Kong followed her to the palace to construct a unique style of pavilion, which was then ordered to leave in high spirits, leaving only the two of them behind.


    Qingyu Jue poured two cups of wine and pushed one of them in front of Wu Kong. She raised her own cup and looked at the person in front of her with a charming look, "I will do it first."


    Wu Kong was stunned as she watched Qing Yu Jue drink the wine cup in one gulp. The corner of her lips still had some traces of wine and the moonlight was low. Behind her was a clear and cold light.


    She must have spent a lot of effort in maintaining it. Her face was still young and beautiful, and there was a trace of ancientness in her eyes.


    Wu Kong suddenly grinned. He finished the wine in front of him and poured a cup for Qing Yu Jue.


    The two of them drank their wine in silence. Qingyu Jue wanted to speak several times but stopped after being stung by Wu Kong''s refusal.


    It was only when she was finally a little drunk that she began to speak slowly.


    "I''ve killed a lot of people."


    Wu Kong''s hand that was holding the wine cup paused for a moment. In just an instant, he had already finished the wine cup that was in his hand.


    "You don''t even ask why?" Seeing that he was so silent, Qingyu Jue was finally a bit angry. The blush on her face became deeper and deeper.


    "Why?" Wu Kong obediently asked, but he was extremely disappointed and didn''t continue to speak, only constantly drinking the wine. The range of his actions grew larger and larger, and the cup of wine he unrestrainedly poured into his throat, as if he was releasing something. Wu Kong finally couldn''t bear it any longer and reached out his hand to pinch her arm to stop her movements.


    "Do you feel sorry for me?"


    The childish words stunned Wu Kong for a moment. Was the woman before him still the powerful and ruthless Queen Qingyu who was famous for her ruthlessness? Why was her eyes filled with sadness?


    "I''ve killed a lot of people." After waiting for a long time for Wu Kong''s answer, Qing Yu Jue continued to speak dejectedly, and this time he finished speaking: "I stepped on a pile of bones so that I could sit on the throne of the Emperor, but after sitting on it, I realized that I''m not happy at all. I thought that the throne could give me anything I wanted, but I gradually understood, my heart is ¡­ I can never get it, so I just don''t give it my all. But how did I meet you? "


    "On the day I met you, you left a deep impression on me. You''re very good-looking, and your eyes are very clear, without any impurities at all, making me want to take you for my own. I thought to myself, I''m the empress of the Greenwood Kingdom, isn''t it easy for me to get a man? I told you those words, but I didn''t expect you to be angry, and then I realized, if you were a man who can be bribed, how can your eyes be so clear and pure. "So, I started to contradict myself. Whether I wanted you or your heart. Although I wanted both, I seemed to only be able to get one thing ¡­"


    Qingyu Jue continued to speak. Her voice was not loud, but the surroundings were completely empty. It was impossible for Wu Kong to not hear it.


    "I was very happy when you said the three month agreement today. I was also very happy when you were able to drink with me. I really... It''s very lonely. " She almost spat out the last few words through her gritted teeth. She seemed a bit confused and a bit disappointed at the same time.


    It seemed that when a person was drunk, they would reveal their most essential side. As the ruler of a country, Qingyu Jue shouldn''t want others to see her like this, but she was willing to let him see ¡­


    Wu Kong didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt a tinge of guilt. But when he thought of her usual thunderous methods and countless murders, he pursed his lips and watched as she was drunk.


    She continued to drink, and Wukong did not stop her. The more drunk she was, the better.


    "Can''t you say something?" When Qingyu Jue saw that he was silent, she was finally not willing to endure a person''s one-man act. She unhappily opened her mouth, her eyes had a touch of willfulness mixed within.


    "I don''t know what to say."


    Wu Kong said softly. Qing Yu Jue immediately laughed, "It''s good to hear your voice. Your voice is very nice to hear. "


    He really didn''t know why Qingyu Jue would have such a reaction. When he was in the Blue Water Nation, he and Fu Dongming stood together at the Comprehensive Affairs Division, and Fu Dongming was even more popular. Once they arrived in the Greenwood Country, it was as if women liked his looks and his voice.


    "Are you ambitious?" Thinking about the serious matter, Wu Kong suddenly spoke up. Qing Yu Jue froze and blinked his hazy eyes, "Ambition? Hm! I like it, I want to become the most powerful woman in the world, because that way, I will have something to do, and I won''t be sitting on the cold throne, facing everything that''s cold and deserted. "


    When Wu Kong heard her words, he was stunned. Her thoughts ¡­ Why was she like a little girl, willfully thinking that letting her life be more fulfilling would be able to fill the loneliness? She had been lonely for so long, so why did she have this kind of thought?


    That was something she could understand easily ¡­ Wu Kong felt that this Qingyu Jue was much better than the usual arrogant and domineering woman.


    "So you want to use the Loess Kingdom to deal with Haojin Nation together with Dongli Zhenguo? Right? You sent troops to give it to Loess Country? "


    "En." Qing Yu Jue nodded and continued drinking.


    "Those soldiers are at your command... Or is it using a weapon token? " Wu Kong lowered his head and probingly asked, his eyes never leaving Qingyu Jue''s face.


    "I''m using the weapon talisman. Mm, I''ve brought it with me. Do you want to take a look?" Qing Yu Jue giggled and said. She then took out a brocade bag from her waist and waved it in front of Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong currently felt that the Cyan Jade Jue had completely lost its mind and had no idea what he was doing. He nodded and was about to extend his hand to receive the token, but then his expression suddenly became cold and he retracted his hand. His eyes were no longer cloudy and his face was completely indifferent.


    When Wu Kong saw her sober appearance, he immediately reacted. Just now, she ¡­ They were all faking it?


    Qingyu Jue stared at the man in front of her, his eyes filled with doubt. The muscles on his face were stretched taut, it was obvious that he was very nervous.


    She originally wanted to make Wu Kong feel sorry for her, then capture his heart so that he wouldn''t think of her as a monster anymore. But she didn''t expect that he would take the opportunity to ask her about military secrets, so ¡­ He had come close to him just to get the information?


    He was a spy.


    Qing Yu Jue felt a headache coming on, as if his brain was about to explode. His eyes flashed with a wounded light, but he quickly recovered his usual cold and emotionless expression.


    "I''ve given my all to you, yet you treat me like this. Wu Kong, I am very disappointed."


    Her tone was very cold. Before Wu Kong could explain, she had already called out to the nearby guards and told them to lock Wu Kong up in the Celestial Prison.


    At this time, Wu Kong was also indifferent. It was his carelessness that had caused her to be so careless. She never thought that Qingyu Jue''s alcohol tolerance would be so good, much less that she was always wary of her, so she pretended to be drunk.


    Of course, Qingyu Jue understood what Wu Kong was thinking of her, but she didn''t explain and let him think that she was a malicious woman. The man that betrayed her, she didn''t need to force him, what kind of man couldn''t she, Qingyu?


    When Wu Kong saw Qingyu Jue''s cold appearance, he laughed self-deprecatingly. He had just felt pity for her, but in an instant, the guilt he felt towards her disappeared.


    As he was being escorted towards the Sky Prison, his face was expressionless. He was only thinking, if his sister knew that he had failed, would she be very disappointed in him?


    At this time, Luo Liya still hadn''t received any news from him, so she only focused her attention on dealing with the Loess Army.


    Early the next morning after Yin City''s victory, Lu Qingyi brought many of Yin City''s defenders to Xunyu Mountain. When they were a kilometer away from Xunyu Mountain, they stopped.


    Lu Qingyi stood at the front of the crowd with a serious expression on her face. Ye Yingtian and Luo Liya stood by her side to ensure her safety when she used her true qi.


    Lan Rui and her men stood not far away, watching. They looked expectant.

 C155

    At this moment, Lu Qingyi could not feel any kind of expression from her eyes. Even if she was at the Small God level, she still needed to be careful when she used the Mountain Shifting Sea to ensure she was completely focused. If she was not careful, it was very likely that she would lose her zhenqi or go berserk.


    She closed her eyes and brewed for a long time, both of her hands pushed forward, causing the surrounding forest trees to shake, and even the fallen leaves to sweep in, hitting everyone in the face. The strong wind caused the ordinary people to be unable to stand steadily, but luckily the soldiers were holding their weapons on the ground and not blown away by the strong wind.


    Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian stood motionlessly on the spot. When it came to unspecialized characters and above, their mental fortitude was much better than ordinary people.


    Gradually, the mountain seemed to show signs of movement, while Lu Qingyi still had a calm and indifferent look on her face. Her eyes were closed, her lips were closed, and her face gradually revealed a trace of paleness.


    Luo Liya seemed to be able to hear the cries for help and screams, but she could not see a single person. She could only see that the Mt. Xu was moving towards the northwest continuously, and the space in front of them immediately became empty. If she went through the path that had been opened up, she would definitely be able to take back Ying City.


    However, they did not expect that just as Lu Qingyi was about to stop, an unprecedented burst of true energy suddenly appeared in front of them. That true energy was clearly beyond what Lu Qingyi could bear, and the previously removed Mount Xunyu gradually returned to its original position, causing everyone''s heart to be lifted. Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian, seeing this, naturally did not want their hard work to end like water, so they immediately summoned their true energy and rushed forward.


    Lu Qingyi was currently using all her strength to resist the attack of the true energy. If she were to let go, the soldiers behind her would probably not be able to keep their lives, thus, they would not have the time to use poison techniques and summon the Real Gu.


    "Hurry up and summon out the Gu!" Lu Qingyi held her breath as she spoke to Luo Liya, her face growing increasingly pale.


    Seeing that Lu Qingyi and Ye Yingtian were temporarily resisting the true energy, Luo Liya immediately released 50% of her true qi to summon the real Gu. Lu Qingyi had already taught her how to summon the real Gu, and the real Gu were currently in Luo Liya''s Treasure Bag.


    The Real Gu quickly flew out of the Treasure Bag and followed the order to attack. It was as if it swept past everything, and after a while, the true qi became weaker, and that person used half of his true qi to form a true qi barrier to protect himself. Finally, Lu Qingyi and the others did not have to struggle.


    At this point, they had already guessed who the other party was. The only person who could deal with Lu Qingyi to such an extent was Dongli Zhenren. They had still underestimated his speed. They hadn''t expected that he would hear the news of him rushing to Haojin Nation so quickly. Then ¡­ Was Zi Ruo''s action a success or a failure?


    As Luo Liya was lost in her own thoughts, Lu Qingyi continued, "General Lan, quickly get the soldiers to retreat and enter the city gates. Quickly!"


    Lan Ruo had the intention to retreat, but Lu Qingyi, Luo Liya and the rest were still battling there. If he left first, it would be too unkind and he would not be able to explain himself to Hao Wu Hen.


    Now that he had Lu Qingyi''s command, he quickly followed her orders and led his men to retreat.


    "You guys leave as well!" Lu Qingyi looked at Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian and spoke sternly.


    "I''m not leaving." Luo Liya said coldly as she continued to fight alongside Lu Qingyi. Her face did not show any other expression.


    "I''m not leaving either!" Ye Yingtian also said excitedly, his eyes flashing with indignation, "He''s about to succeed, but he''s being used in such a shady manner. I can''t let him get a lesson!"


    "Don''t be willful! If I tell you to leave, you can leave! I order you to leave this place first! " Lu Qingyi''s voice rose in volume. At this moment, her usual gentleness and calmness was completely gone. There was even a trace of malevolence on her face.


    Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian were stunned. Just as they were stunned, Lu Qingyi suddenly turned around. In a split-second, she used her true energy to cover Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian''s body. Then, she gently pushed, causing the two of them to involuntarily fly into the air and continuously retreat backwards.


    She had used most of her Zhen Qi to protect them while she continued to fight in pain. Thinking of this, Luo Liya''s face changed, her eyes flashed a vicious light, and she clenched her fists, trying to break through the zhen qi layer, but to no avail.


    She suddenly felt very frustrated, and her eyes seemed as if they were about to spew fire. Ye Yingtian wasn''t much better off. The two of them worked together but still couldn''t succeed.


    They had lost a lot of their true qi and were unable to break through the restrictions placed on Lu Qingyi.


    Luo Liya tried to summon the Taotie, but her true energy was linked with the Taotie''s qi. The limit of her efforts was the limit of the Taotie.


    She was slightly discouraged. When she finally stopped, the Zhen Qi barrier had also gradually disappeared. They had already arrived at the north gate of Yin City. Lu Qingyi had calculated very well.


    When the restriction disappeared, Luo Liya was ready to summon her zhen Qi to rush to Xunshan, but she was stopped by Ye Yingtian, who had calmed down.


    "Liya, calm down. Senior is probably already in the hands of that evil person, Dongli Zhen. He''s preparing to catch us and we can''t fall into his trap."


    "But Master did this to save us. Do you want me to turn a blind eye?" Ever since she had transmigrated over, she had been trying to cultivate her body and mind. No matter what happened, she had to tell herself to calm down, but now, she really couldn''t. If she was in the modern world, she wouldn''t have given anyone the chance to bully her, and would have already cut that person into a thousand pieces. But just now, she just watched helplessly as Lu Qingyi took the initiative to fall into Dongli Zhen''s hands.


    Even if she died, she didn''t want other people to sacrifice their lives for her. She, Gui Xian''er, wouldn''t be that heartless!


    Thinking of this, Luo Liya''s face turned red and her face was full of anger. No matter how much Ye Yingtian tried to persuade her, it was useless.


    Ye Yingtian couldn''t beat her, so she was quickly sent flying forward. Ye Yingtian could only stand there in a panic, but very quickly, Luo Liya''s figure stopped moving.


    She felt an air current in front of her, preventing her from moving forward. This was true energy, and Ye Yingtian definitely did not have the ability to do so.


    After a while, a man with white hair and a handsome face appeared before her. Looking at the fluttering white robe, Luo Liya''s pupils dilated, embarrassment appearing on her face, but she soon rejoiced.


    "The wall!" It''s you! "


    "Long time no see, Liya."


    Speaking of which, the last time they met was in River City, but the entire city had been attacked by an unknown Void Gu.


    "Wei Xi, my master is now in the hands of Dong Li Zhen. How about you do me a favor and come with me to save her?"


    Luo Liya said anxiously, but upon hearing her words, Gou Xi shook his head, the zhenqi that was blocking her did not disappear.


    "Right now, Dongliu Jiange is the strongest expert in the world. If we go, it will be in vain. We might as well think things over." Wei Xi slowly opened his mouth and leisurely walked towards Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian.


    This was the first time Ye Yingtian had seen a wall screen, but seeing that Luo Liya had high hopes for him and seeing that even he had used his true energy to stop her, he believed that she was also a powerful person. He hurriedly cupped his hands towards her and said, "Brother Xi, you''re right, Liya, calm down."


    Upon hearing Ye Yingtian''s words, the corner of the wall couldn''t help but curl up into a smile, bowing to him as well.


    As far as I know, the word ''Luo Liya'' always means calm and rational. I know you are very worried about Senior Lu Qingyi, but right now, what you should avoid the most is panic. This way, Dong Li Zhen can take advantage of it.


    The expression on her face was full of sincerity and advice. Luo Liya''s tightly knitted eyebrows gradually relaxed, and her eyes also changed to a different expression.


    After a long while, she finally retracted her true qi, pursed her lips and said, "I understand, I was too unreasonable just now."


    The worry in her eyes gradually disappeared. "Let''s go into the city. We still don''t know if the army will be harmed."


    Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian nodded and walked towards the north gate. At this moment, the north gate was tightly shut, but the city gate was empty, making the city seem desolate and desolate.


    The three of them performed their qinggong and headed towards the city gate tower, while walking and talking to each other.


    "Wei Xi, when did you get here? This time, it was you who predicted it? " Loria asked.


    "Yes, I predicted that since you guys were in trouble, I rushed over here. Although I might not be able to help, at least I did my best to help, after all, senior Lu Qingyi was the same as my father back then. She missed her first step in order to make up for her mistakes, so I came over to make up for my father''s mistakes."


    As he spoke, Ye Yingtian heard his words and was stunned. She could not help but ask, "Who is your father?"


    "I also want to ask." She knew that the wall had something to hide from her. Now that he had appeared before them, if there wasn''t some necessary connection, why would he choose to do it again and again?


    Xu Xi looked at Ye Yingtian and then at Luo Liya. With a misty expression, she said softly, "You already know about what happened ten years ago, right?"


    Ye Yingtian and Luo Liya nodded.


    "His father''s surname was Qu, and he was one of the experts that dealt with the Hidden Mo Clan back then. Afterwards, he was killed by Dong Li Zhen using his Real Gu."


    Wei Xi spoke slowly. There was no pain in his eyes. His face was calm, as if he had seen through Ye Xiao''s thoughts a long time ago.


    Ye Yingtian and Luo Liya couldn''t help but widen their eyes. They thought that Qu Liu had passed away long ago and had no descendants. They didn''t expect the wall to be the bloodline left behind by Qu Liu.


    "Do you know why my hair is white?" However, before Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian could reply, he opened his mouth and said, "Because my father said that he has let down the Yin of the Mo Clan, that he has let down the common people and placed a curse on them. From now on, the bloodline of the Qu Clan must have some kind of power to atone for its sins."


    Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian''s eyes widened even more, and complicated expressions could be seen on their faces. It was because Dongli Zhenren''s ambition involved so many people, yet this mastermind had always been living a comfortable life. He even wanted to dominate the continent and take over the other countries one by one.


    If this person was not removed, then the heavens would not forgive him.

 C156

    Upon seeing the indignant expressions of Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian, Wei Xi could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, "It''s all in the past. My father did the wrong thing. I''ve been waiting for the chance to atone for my sins. Now, the time has finally come."


    "Yes!" If everyone works together, I don''t believe that Dongli Zhen will be like an immortal and will never be able to beat him. " Ye Yingtian opened his mouth to speak in anger. His personality was the same as Wu Kong''s. He spoke whatever he wanted to say, and Ye Yingtian looked at him with appreciation.


    "This brother, is his name Ye Yingtian?" Wei Xi asked.


    Ye Yingtian nodded, "How did you know?"


    "He only knows some tricks, nothing special." "This has nothing to do with you, but you can help me from the bottom of my heart. If there were more people like you in the world, less people who would help evil and tyrannize their lives, how great would that be?"


    Luo Liya also nodded her head. Just as she was about to say something else, they arrived at the military camp of Yin City''s garrison. The armored Lan Ruo was pacing back and forth at the entrance of the camp, looking extremely anxious.


    Hearing the footsteps of Luo Liya and her group approaching, he immediately looked up. Seeing their figures, happiness could be seen in his eyes, but when he saw that Lu Qingyi was not around, the joy on his face instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "Miss Luo, where is senior?" Why was Lan Ruo so anxious when she opened her mouth? Her eyebrows were knitted together and her collar was ajar. She was in a sorry state. It seemed that she hadn''t had the time to clean up after her escape, and was only concerned with her worries.


    "Master, she ¡­" I won''t be able to come back for the time being. " That Lu Qingyi was a close friend of the late emperor. Even Hao Wu Hen had to respect her as a guest of honor, and now that something had happened, how could he explain it to Hao Wu Hen?


    Lan Rui was so anxious that she became like an ant on a hot pan. Her already scrunched up brows tightened even more.


    "Senior ¡­ "Captured?" "En, we cannot be anxious right now. We must think of a way to rescue Master. We can definitely save her, we definitely can."


    The certainty on Luo Liya''s face became deeper, and even Lan Ruo couldn''t help but believe it. At this moment, she caught a glimpse of a young face with long white hair. It looked extremely strange.


    "This is Wei Xi. Master called him over to help." She had no way to explain his identity. Naturally, Luo Liya did not want anyone to know that he was a descendant of Qu Liu.


    Since Luo Liya, who was trusted so much by Lu Qingyi, had already said so, he had no choice no matter whether he wanted to believe it or not.


    "Gou Xi, how is my name Lan Ruo? I am the guard of Yin City." Lan Rui said in a low voice as she cupped her hands and bowed.


    "Then what should we do next? That Dong Licheng was clearly a soldier of the Fire Nation, but now he was brazenly helping the Yellow Nation. What a pack of evil wolves! We should join hands with other countries to deal with the Fire Nation and the Yellow Nation. Even if the Fire Nation is strong and strong, they will not be able to match up to the three nations'' alliance. "


    Lan Rui spoke with a cold expression. Her lips were pursed tightly as her face revealed an ominous glint. There was an unconcealable anger in her eyes.


    "The Greenwood Country is also in cahoots with the Loess Kingdom. It''s the alliance of the three nations." Luo Liya''s words brought Lan Ruo back to reality. Lan Ruo was flabbergasted, and the surprise in her eyes became deeper.


    It was only now that he completely understood that Haojin Country had been tricked and had been bullied by those three nations. As long as the country was broken down, they would be without eyes, and all of this was definitely a plot by Dongliu Zhenguo to ally with the Greenwood Country and Loess Country. If Haojin Nation was destroyed, would the next be the Jade Water Nation?


    Thinking of this, Lan Ruo suddenly felt a glimmer of hope.


    The lips and the teeth are dead. I''m sure that the Blue Water Nation is in a dilemma right now. It would be better if we could ally with the Blue Water Nation than fighting alone like this.


    They were actually sent by the Jade Water Nation to help Haojin Nation, but they could not say that openly going against the other three nations would also bring danger to the Blue Water Nation. Presumably, this was the reason why Bi You did not want them to reveal their identities.


    "The Blue Water Nation has just experienced the battle with the Fire Nation and has suffered a great loss of strength. Right now, they are waiting with everything they have. Even if they send troops, they won''t be able to help much, not to mention that they might not want to get involved in this."


    The glimmer in Lan Ruo He''s eyes dimmed. What she said made a lot of sense. The Blue Water Nation must be desperate to get away from this place, so why would they openly go against the other three countries?


    "Then what should we do? Waiting for the nation to fall? "Haha ¡­" Lan Rui bitterly smiled. Ever since he knew that Fire Nation was involved in this matter, he had been extremely nervous. Now that they had discussed it for half a day, there was not a single way out. He seemed to be unable to persevere any longer.


    Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian couldn''t help but sigh when they saw the expression on Lan Ruo''s face. Luo Liya looked forward with complicated emotions in her black eyes. At this moment, no one could say a word.


    Now, they could only place their hopes on Wu Kong and Zi Ruo. As for Yin Cheng ¡­ A day is a day.


    Even if he had to risk his life, he still had to defend Yin City no matter what. He had to endure for as long as he could, and at the same time, he had to inform Hao Wu Xia of the situation here, and ask him to order all of the defending troops from the southeast to the northwest. Some of them would be stationed in the capital while the others would be transferred to Yin City.


    Furthermore, the Gu King was still in Lu Qingyi''s hands. If Dong Li Zhen were to obtain the Gu King again, then he would be much stronger.


    "Right now, Dongliu Jianhan is in the military camp of the Loess Kingdom. Senior will definitely be imprisoned there as well. It is impossible for Dongli Zhenren to always watch over her, so it must be soldiers of the Loess or Brilliant Fire Nation that are imprisoning her. "


    Ye Yingtian quietly analyzed, "So the thing we need to do is to take advantage of Dong Li Zhen''s absence to save senior from his clutches."


    Loria nodded in agreement, but the point is...


    "The time when Dongli Zhenren is not here is the time to attack Yin City. We cannot let General Lan hold on by himself at that time."


    "Un, this is indeed a problem, so ¡­ Is there any other way for Dong Li Zhen to temporarily leave the army camp of Yellow Country? " Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian''s expressions suddenly darkened. If Zi Ruo''s plan succeeded, Dong Li Zhen would definitely be able to leave. However, there was still no news of him, so their hopes of success might be extremely small.


    "You did the right thing, but there hasn''t been any news of them yet. That would be a failure, but I can feel that Zi Ruo and her people aren''t in any danger, so things haven''t reached the point of despair."


    "Then what should we do?" She really wanted to find Dong Li Zhen and have a real fight with him, but she was very clear on her current strength. She had only reached the Immortal Realm, and with the help of Lu Qingyi''s poison techniques and the Taotie''s help, she would only be at the Immortal Realm. In comparison to Dong Li Zhen, he was not only a Divine level expert, he might even have the ability to control the King Gu, so she had no chance of winning.


    "I''m going to the Fire Nation." He then looked at Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian in surprise, "Time is running out and Dongli Zhen might destroy Yin City at any moment. We have no time left."


    Luo Liya felt that his decision was very reasonable. He was already stronger than Zi Ruo and the others. Once he reached Fire Nation, the chances of success would be much higher.


    "Alright, I agree."


    "I agree."


    Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian said to each other. Then, Wei Xi stood up and waved his robe. With a calm expression, he cupped his hands towards them and said, "Then, I''ll take my leave first and wait for my news."


    Luo Liya and Ye Yingtian both nodded. Right now, this was the only solution they could think of.


    After the wall had left, in order to prevent any sudden attacks from Dongli, Luo Liya released all the poisonous bugs she had been raising, lingering around the north gate of the city to prevent the army of Loess Empire from approaching the city for the time being.


    However, this time limit might not last long. Sooner or later, Dongli Zhen would find a way to deal with it, or perhaps lead the cavalry to invade other cities. It was unknown.


    And when the wall had arrived at Fire Worm Empire''s imperial city, he had directly snuck into the palace at night. Not many people in the world could have caught up to him with his lightness skills. The sound of his feet stepping on the roof would not have been heard if it wasn''t a top expert.


    However, just as he was about to enter the Fire Spirit Fire Luan''s palace, he was discovered. A group of royal experts were guarding the palace door with sabers, the light from the crescent moon reflected on his face through the bright scimitar. He calmly stood there with his hands behind his back, not flustered at all and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    The few royal experts also knew that Wei Xi was a ruthless person. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had been on high alert for the past few days, they probably wouldn''t have found any traces of him.


    Just as the two experts were about to meet, a high-pitched voice came from the inner chamber, "The Emperor has arrived."


    The royal experts'' expressions all turned cold. They looked at the wall with even more caution, afraid that he would suddenly attack the inner chamber.


    He was still dressed in his bright yellow dragon robe, preparing to bathe and change his clothes before going to bed. However, when he heard the noise outside and was informed by the eunuch that he was an assassin, he was not too surprised. However, the eunuch brought him out, his voice stern.


    Xu Xi looked at Huo Ruan Luan who was standing not too far away from her. Behind him was a large guard of honor. Under the bright light of the candles, her face seemed to be glowing with vigor.


    "Who are you? "Why do you want to assassinate me?" Huo Rong Luan slowly approached the wall, her face was calm as she asked.


    "How can Your Majesty be so sure that I am here to assassinate Your Majesty?" Although the title ''Your Majesty'' was honorable, it was still sarcastic. Huo Rong Luan was naturally able to hear the meaning behind his words, but she did not get angry.


    "I guess you''re on the same side as those people who attempted to assassinate you in the palace yesterday, right?"


    Huo Rong Luan''s words instantly confirmed Xi Men''s guess. Zi Ruo and the rest were indeed captured, but he did not make things difficult for them, and their lives were not in danger.


    "So what if I am? Your Majesty, I am not here today to assassinate Your Majesty. I am here to negotiate terms with Your Majesty and to help Your Majesty. "


    "Condition?" What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? " Huo Rong Luan asked in reply. Her body was emitting an innate noble aura, as if she could look down upon the world and look down upon everything in the world.


    However, it seemed that he was not as powerful as a small official.


    "If Your Majesty wants to be restricted for the rest of your life, then I am not qualified. I ask Your Majesty to put me in prison as soon as possible, or behead me, or dismember my body as soon as possible."


    Huo Rong Luan''s body immediately froze.

 C157

    He was afraid that one morning when he woke up, he would be stabbed in the neck and then replaced. Unfortunately, he had never had any real power, so he could only tolerate it and boast about his capability in front of Dong Li Zhen. That kind of feeling was definitely something that no ordinary person had ever experienced before.


    This kind of situation had already prevailed in the Fire Nation for more than ten years. If this continued, then one day, he would be replaced. However, whenever he made a move, Dong Li Zhen''s eyes and ears would naturally appear.


    For example, right now, he didn''t know that Dong Li Zhen had taken charge of all the matters here after he had left Fire Brilliant Nation, and that he was the one who had captured Zi Ruo and the others.


    At that time, Zi Ruo and the others were still one step away from success, but when he received the news, several people came to the palace to offer their treasures. He thought it was strange, and when he rushed over to take a look, it was actually three people from Luo Liya''s group.


    Even if the three of them worked together, they still wouldn''t be able to deal with the Immortal Realm expert Yan Ming and the ten-odd imperial bodyguards. In the end, Zi Ruo and the others were taken captive, and didn''t know that they would want to kill them in front of Huo Rong Luan, but when they captured Luo Liya, they had thought of threatening Luo Yan, but in the end, they had allowed Luo Liya to escape.


    He did not expect that Huo Rong Luan would order him to temporarily stop Dong Zi Ruo and the others, saying that the matter had not been investigated, and that they did not take action before Yan Mo arrived. He did not know how to treat them, but what if they were defending themselves?


    He did not know whether or not he understood that Huo Rong Luan knew that they were definitely assassins, but he did not have any evidence to convince Huo Rong Luan. In the end, he could only listen to Huo Rong Luan and take them in.


    He waited until now. He didn''t expect another accomplice would come at this time. He stared at the wall with red eyes as if he was going to capture him in the next second.


    "Your Majesty, although I have never seen this person before, I assume that he is the accomplice of Zi Ruo''s group. Your Majesty, please dodge. Your humble servant is about to take action."


    His tone was impolite, he did not even look directly at Huo Rong Luan, his eyes staring straight at the wall.


    He was restricted by him when Dong Li Zhen was around. After Dong Li Zhen left, he actually had to look at the face of a military officer. This emperor was such a coward!


    He couldn''t help but recall the words he said earlier. After so long, rather than getting swallowed up bit by bit, it would be better to fight to the bitter end. This way there was still a sliver of hope and he didn''t want to continue being useless. In fact, he had already considered this matter when he left behind the lives of Zi Ruo and the others. Now that he heard what Wei Xi said and added the fact that he didn''t know how arrogant and despotic he was, he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    He wanted to speak up to protect the wall, but he saw that the wall suddenly frowned and the corner of his mouth slightly twitched, as if reminding him not to speak.


    Huo Rong Luan did not know what Jing Xi was planning, but following his intention, she did not have any reaction. Jing Xi turned to look at Yan Mo, and coldly laughed, and in that thousandth of a second, his body suddenly turned into many Xi''s, forming a circle, a move that Yan Rong had never seen before, he did not even have time to react, he only saw Xi Xi''s slightly curled lips, and that faint smile, made people feel terrified.


    He didn''t know that he was absolutely not allowed to feel fear, so he desperately summoned his true qi to attack the countless walls. However, every time he failed, the guards around him would do the same.


    Was this a hallucination? As he pursed his lips and thought about it, he suddenly realized what was going on. He looked in the direction of Huo Rong Luan and saw that Wei Xi was already clutching her neck with a smile on his face. This time, his smile was one of satisfaction.


    He had used a hallucination technique! His brows were tightly creased. He gritted his teeth as he looked at Wei Xi and asked, "Let go of His Majesty. If you dare to touch a single hair on his head, your life is over!"


    He did not know the importance of Huo Rong Luan''s life. Although Huo Rong Luan was just a puppet with no real power, and all of the military matters were decided by Dong Li Zhen, if Huo Rong Luan were to die like this, and all the citizens of Fire Worm Nation turned their backs on her, even if they wanted to hide it from the heavens, saying that Huo Rong Luan was a natural death, the citizens would not believe them. They knew in their hearts that Dong Li Zhen had already wanted to get rid of Huo Rong Luan.


    The human heart was a very terrifying thing, no matter how strong Dong Li Zhen was, even if he had wiped out all of the citizens of Fire Nation, it would only make them tremble in fear. The reason he wanted to rule over the entire continent would change, and he wanted everyone to submit, not letting those commoners lose their lives.


    Dong Li Zhen''s thoughts were extremely complicated, he did not know what was going through his mind, but he knew that before he left, he had instructed Yun Che to not let anything happen to Huo Rong Luan.


    If anything were to happen to Huo Rong Luan, his life would not be necessary.


    He was afraid that there was something wrong with Huo Rong Luan, so when he saw that she was this nervous, the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. Then, he turned around and stomped his feet on the ground.


    Huo Rong Luan did not have a cultivation base, and was also a little afraid of heights. She bent down and looked at the scenery below, and her legs couldn''t help but tremble. The corner of her mouth slightly lifted, "Don''t worry, I won''t let His Majesty fall."


    When Huo Rong Luan heard the sound, she quickly turned around and asked hesitantly, "You ¡­ Was it intentional? "


    "Naturally, I have never thought about doing anything to Your Majesty. Has Your Majesty forgotten what I just said? I want to help His Majesty. "


    Hearing what Wei Xi had said, Huo Rong Luan''s nervous heart finally calmed down a little. Just now, he and Yan Wu Yun had thought that he was using his own life to threaten Dong Li Zhen. Although it seemed like it was on the surface, Huo Rong didn''t think of taking his life.


    "Then right now ¡­" What exactly are your intentions? " Huo Rong Luan asked again.


    He then turned to look at the soldiers who were staring at him with an unfathomable smile, "Right now, His Majesty''s life is in danger, I just want to speak with the soldiers. If the Fire Nation''s army does not make it in time within one day, then His Majesty''s life will not be necessary, and this will be made known to the public, what say you?"


    Huo Rong Luan narrowed her eyes and listened until the last sentence was spoken. She understood his meaning, "You want to save Hao Jin Kingdom?"


    Wei Xi nodded. "Haojin Nation is Dongliu Jiuchen''s enemy. His Majesty''s enemy is Dongliu Jiuchen, and his enemy is his friend. Is there a reason for His Majesty not to help Haojin Kingdom?" Oh, I forgot. Other than that, I still have to ask for Zi Ruo and his family to be released. Although this request is too much, I believe that Dong Li Jun will agree to it.


    As Huo Rong Luan listened to the analysis of the wall, she smiled and said, "Your wishful thinking is really good, but are you sure that Dong Li Ju would willingly fall for it?"


    "I''m sure." Then, he surveyed the entire palace. He didn''t know what condition he had, and at the same time, he whispered a reminder to Huo Ruan Luan, causing her to immediately react.


    "My dearest officials, now that we have been captured, we order the soldiers, Xiangdong, to return to the imperial city immediately, without delay. This is our dictum and also our imperial edict, we cannot disobey the decree. Violators must be executed!"


    His eyes stared blankly at the bottom of the palace. At this time, other than him, all of the eunuchs, palace maids, and guards were standing there, as well as the officials that came after Wen Feng. Although they listened to Dongli Zhen''s orders, they were still loyal to the Fire Worm Royal Family and had yet to give birth to Huo Rong Luan.


    He didn''t know that under the pressure of eight hundred kilometers, he had to hurry and contact Dong Li Zhen. Before Dong Li Zhen returned, Wei Xi and Huo Rong Luan had been standing at the peak of the forbidden zone, so they first let Zi Ruo and the rest go. They also wanted Zi Ruo and the others to bring some food up there, so they could wait there for news from Dong Li Zhen.


    It was unknown whether he was worried or worried, but he still had to seal off the news of the current situation in the Forbidden City. If the citizens of the Fire Nation knew that the Emperor was being held hostage or in such a comical manner, it would not be far from chaos in the world.


    "What is the situation between the Yellow Plains Country and the Haojin Nation now?" They had been locked in the Sky Prison for the past two days, so their true energy was not of any use. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wei Xi had thought of this idea, things would probably have been very bad.


    "Dong Li Zhen is in the Country of Loess, senior Lu Qingyi was captured by Dong Li Zhen, we are thinking of a way to have him return to the Fire Nation, that way the problem can be easily resolved, and senior Lu Qingyi can also be rescued."


    Di Xi kept his hand on Huo Ruan Luan''s neck to make a long story short. He did not let go of her neck for even a moment as he was worried that he would not be able to catch any clues from her words. Although the peak of the Purple Taboo: Amethyst Beast was high, to an expert with excellent eyesight like Chu Feng, he would definitely be able to clearly see every single one of their movements.


    Yue Ling could not help but gasp when she heard that Lu Qingyi had been captured. However, after knowing that they had already formulated a plan, she looked less nervous.


    "Then will Dong Li Ju be obedient?" They had stayed in the Sky Prison for a few days. Their faces were haggard and their eyes had lost their usual high spirits. However, their eyes were firm and resolute like usual.


    "I will." "We can only trust him now, or there will be no other way."


    Everyone was speechless when they heard this. That''s right, only by believing what they had done would there be an outcome. Only by having such a firm conviction would they not be depressed.


    They had been waiting for this entire day at the peak of the Purple Taboo: Amethyst Beast Mountain Range. They had been standing there for a whole day, staring at them without moving, as if they wanted to pounce on them and hack them to pieces. However, with the trump card in his hands, he was unable to move.


    When it was almost dark, Dong Li Zhen finally rushed back to Fire Nation, and then back to the Forbidden City. He flew over the wall like a real god, and the wall had naturally been prepared for him. Now that he saw Dong Li Zhen, he immediately took two steps back, and tightened his grip on Huo Rong Luan''s neck.

 C158

    On the surface, Dong Li Zhen did not have much of an emotional reaction, he only had a pair of black eyes as he stared fixedly at Xu Xi and Huo Ruan, completely turning a blind eye to them.


    "As per our agreement, when did you release His Majesty?" His voice sounded exhausted, but it was mostly filled with ridicule. It was as if he was not the least bit angry at being threatened.


    "Did I say that I would let him go when you arrived as promised?" Wei Xi coldly snorted and continued, "Even if I said so, I would still break my promise. I''m not a gentleman after all, and I don''t want to be a hypocrite."


    These words contained a strong sense of ridicule. It was a rare occurrence that Dong Li Zhen was not angry, only frowning slightly.


    At this moment, he was finally willing to turn his attention to Zi Ruo and the others. It was his first time seeing them, but he already knew who they were in his heart. Zi Ruo, Moon Spirit, and Fu Dongming.


    He originally thought that the ones who threatened him would be the three of them, but who would have thought that a ruddy youth would appear out of nowhere. It seemed that his cultivation was not low, at least he was an Immortal level expert, and he didn''t know if he could do anything about it or not.


    You probably don''t know how I am, you can still regret it now. I wanted to take you under my command, but if you go back on your word, I will definitely forgive you. I will not have mercy on you until my death is near.


    At this point, Dong Li Jun paused, and then continued to speak with both a firm and soft tone, "I do not know who you are, but they will definitely not be able to escape death, why do you have to take your life?"


    The expression on Lou Lan''s face changed, but he did not loosen his grip on Ruan Luan''s neck. A faint light shone from his eyes, and after a long while, he finally said, "Let them go."


    Dong Li Zhen was stunned, as if he didn''t understand the meaning behind his words.


    "Let them go." Upon hearing his words, Dong Li Zhen''s expression suddenly turned extremely bad. A cold light appeared in his eyes, and he gently bit his lips. His expression, which was as light as the wind a moment ago, suddenly underwent a tremendous change.


    "I think you''re just refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit." After a long while, he said coldly, "Do you know that as long as Ben is willing, this place will soon turn into ruins, and all of you will be smashed into smithereens."


    "But you don''t want to." "I have the support of the Fire Nation''s citizens in my hands. If something happened to him, even if you didn''t do it yourself, you would have had it installed on your head. You should be well aware of its power, otherwise, you wouldn''t have rushed back so quickly."


    A strong sense of anger swept through Dongliu Zhenren''s calm eyes. His calm yet smug expression made him feel infuriated. He really wanted to crush everyone in front of him, regardless of whether Huoyun Liu-Luan was dead or alive.


    Since he could not cultivate to become an immortal, then he would have to become the ruler of the continent, making everyone bow to him and willingly bow to him, not accept his rule out of fear.


    When Wei Xi saw Dong Li Zhen clenching his fist at his side, he felt a tinge of happiness. Back then, when he had casually and elegantly eliminated the Qu Liu, he probably did not expect it to be today. Just you wait, Dong Li Zhen.


    "I am not a stingy person. I''ll promise you guys that!" Dong Li Zhen suddenly said. He glanced at Zi Ruo and her group, the coldness in his eyes gradually deepening. Yue Ling felt her entire body turn ice-cold, from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet.


    "Zi Ruo, you guys go back first. I''ll meet up with you guys." In the blink of an eye, Xi Men said this to Zi Ruo. However, a trace of worry flashed across Zi Ruo''s face. She was worried that after they left, they wouldn''t know how Xi Lin was going to escape.


    Seeing the worried gazes of the three people, Wei Xi couldn''t help but smile and pass them a comforting smile.


    It seemed to be saying: I''ll be fine.


    The moon spirit looked at Zi Ruo, then looked at Fu Dongming, at a loss of what to do. Zi Ruo frowned slightly, hugged her, and said to Dong Ming, "Let''s go."


    Fu Dongming also knew that if they didn''t leave now, they wouldn''t be able to leave after that. He also nodded with a heavy expression.


    "Everyone who is currently in the palace must continue to stay here. If someone were to track them down, His Majesty the emperor would no longer have to live." After Zi Ruo and the others left the palace, Wei Xi immediately said, "I know my request is too excessive, but the military general will definitely agree, right?"


    After Weng Xi finished speaking, Huo Rong Luan also added fuel to the fire. With a face full of fear, her eyes filled with fear and worry, "General, you won''t ignore my life, will you? I am such a good person and the people of the mountains and rivers would definitely not care about my life, right? "


    At this moment, Huo Rong Luan''s acting skills were also very good, clearly showing her shock. Even though Dong Li Zhen knew that it was possible that he was pretending, he didn''t have any other choice.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Your servant will definitely serve Your Majesty well. I won''t allow any traitorous official to hurt Your Majesty in the slightest. You ¡­" What other conditions did he have? This god promises you! "


    He humphed lightly and said, "I only hope that the Military Minister can control the affairs of the Fire Nation. As for the disputes between other countries, I hope that the Military Commander does not interfere in it, or else, I will let the people of the world know of the ambitions of the military. When that time comes, I believe the Military Chief ¡­"


    "How hard is that!?" This old one agrees! " He had originally thought that Xi Men''s conditions would be excessive, but he hadn''t thought that he would just be required to stay out of the dispute between the Yellow Plains Country and the Haojin Kingdom. How hard would that be? Anyway... Hao Jin Guo should have already finished playing by now.


    Seeing that Dong Li Zhen had agreed, although he was a bit hesitant, his time was running out. Luo Li Ya still needed a helper, so he had to return as soon as possible, allowing Dong Li Zhen and Huo Rong Luan to issue an edict in front of him, in duplicate. The edict was made public, and the other wall was kept in his hands to prevent Dong Li Zhen from reneging on his words.


    Dong Li Zhen''s fingers, which were about to stiffen, finally left Huo Rong Luan''s neck. With a twist, his robes made a fluttering sound, and Dong Li Zhen wanted to seize the opportunity to grab him. However, he did not expect Huo Rong Luan to suddenly stand in front of him, and his figure quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Because he had used a lot of strength, he was forced to take two steps back when he retreated. But that was not important, what was important was that the wall had escaped. Dong Li Zhen looked at Huo Ruan with a gloomy expression, and thought that he had purposely stepped in front of the wall to save him.


    For the sake of this brat, he had given up on giving in to others, but he was not grateful. Instead, he was helping the wall. Dong Li Zhen''s face darkened as he tried his best to suppress his anger.


    Huo Rong Luan looked at Dong Li Zhen''s back as a smile gradually formed on her face. He clenched his fists and protected the slip of paper in his palm well.


    He couldn''t wait to get to Yin City as soon as possible. He didn''t know if Luo Li Ya had gone to rescue Lu Qingyi after Dongli Zhen had left the barracks of the Loess Kingdom, and he also didn''t know how the battle was going. Although Dongli Zhen had promised him to do so, he still felt that something was very wrong.


    At this time, the two armies were on the verge of entering the battle in Yin City. At the north gate of Yin City, Lan Ruo was riding on her steed at the front, followed by Luo Liya, Zi Ruo, Fu Dongming, Moon Spirit and Lu Qingyi. Lu Qingyi had already been rescued, which made Ye Xi feel relieved.


    He rushed to the front of the line and stepped on a horse that was not being ridden. The horse whinnied, and the people around him turned their eyes to him, and he rode the horse closer to Loria and the others, who were first afraid of the internal strife in their camp, but were relieved to see that it was safe to return.


    But soon after, Gou Xi saw that their expressions were still extremely grim, their eyes also showing a sense of seriousness.


    "Luo Liya, how is the battle going?" He could not help but ask, only to see Luo Liya''s face darken.


    Luo Liya turned her head and looked at the Loess Army on the opposite side. The wall looked in the direction of her gaze, just in time to see Wu Kong sitting inside the prison cart.


    Shi Mu''s eyebrows twitched violently. He couldn''t believe his eyes. His pupils dilated and his complexion turned unsightly.


    Wukong... Crap! He had never been able to sense Wu Kong''s safety. Perhaps it was because he had the seal left behind by the Yin of the Mo Clan on him that he couldn''t find out more about Wu Kong''s life. He originally thought that Wu Kong would be as safe as Zi Ruo and the rest, but now that he looked so miserable ¡­


    Wu Kong was wearing a white prison robe as he sat in the low and narrow prison cart. His four limbs were shackled, layer upon layer of shackles taking up more than half of the prison carriage''s space, rendering him unable to move at all.


    At this time, Wu Kong''s face was unclear to them because he seemed to be suffering from a lot of torture. His head was drooping, and he was motionless, as if he would die suddenly in the next moment.


    The wall could not imagine what kind of torture he had endured to become like this. He had the seal of the Dark Concealment to protect his body, so he shouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries. But now, he actually ¡­


    Wei Xi''s lips were tightly pursed. She looked at Qingyu Jue, who was riding on a fine horse beside the prison cart. She was dressed in armor and looked valiant and formidable. Her face did not have any other expression, and her usual arrogant and domineering attitude was replaced with a heavy one.


    "They have Wu Kong in their hands. They want us to surrender and let them enter the city. Otherwise, we will absorb Wu Kong''s true energy and make him a cripple. If we don''t find it enough, we can torture him to death."


    Wu Kong spoke plainly to the wall. There was no emotion in her voice, but this was a terrifying thing. Luo Liya''s tone was never so cold, it made people feel as if they had been buried in the snow during winter.


    She had originally thought that since Dong Li Zhen had left the army camp of Huang Nation and saved Lu Qingyi, they would not have any weakness in the hands of Huang Nation. However, she had never expected that Dong Li Zhen and Qing Yu Jue were truly too treacherous, so before Dong Li Zhen left, he had ordered Qing Yu Jue to lead the army here.


    Suddenly, she felt very weak, and her teeth almost bit her lips until they bled.

 C159

    Upon seeing the scene unfolding in front of him, and then looking at the serious expressions of the crowd, he couldn''t help but clench his eyebrows and curl his knuckles together. Some of them even turned slightly white.


    Qingyu Jue arrogantly raised her chin and spoke again.


    "How is it? [What I just said, are you going to agree to it or not? If you agree, then I''ll immediately let him go. Since you guys aren''t people of Hao Jin Country, there''s no need for you to interfere, but if you don''t agree, then don''t think of taking Wu Kong''s little life. "


    Luo Liya''s face darkened even more. They were holding onto the Fire Luan to make Dong Li Cheng submit, while Qingyu Jue was holding onto Wu Kong to force them to submit, this revenge came really quickly, however, they did not really want to do anything to Huo Rong Luan, Qingyu Jue might very well do something to Wu Kong.


    Should I agree or not? Luo Liya was a little weak as she turned to look at Zi Ruo and the others, inquiring with her eyes.


    "Qingyu Jue, your methods are truly despicable. Don''t you like Wu Kong? Why did they torture him to such a state? You are utterly devoid of conscience! " Ye Yingtian could not help but curse. His chest rose and fell, making him extremely angry.


    "So what if you''re devoid of conscience? "Either he is owned by us, or he is destroyed by us, but he is still of some use right now. If you do not want his life, then we will just let the heavens take it. Fortunately, we are not at a disadvantage."


    Qing Yu Jue calmly said. Seeing that those people had yet to make a decision, she continued: "I will say it in the bottom three times. If you are unable to make a decision, then I can only make it for you."


    Luo Liya and the others widened their eyes, as if they did not believe the words they had just heard.


    "Three."


    Blue Jade Juechen''s red lips slightly parted. She was clad in armor, giving off an aura of a chaotic beauty. Her entire body exuded the aura of a heroic hero, but her voice was ice-cold, as if she didn''t have the slightest bit of emotion.


    "Two."


    The second sound. Luo Li, Ya, and the others did not move at all, while Lu Qingyi clenched her fists. At this moment, she was also suffering in her heart, Wu Kong was the only successor to Mo Zhiyin. If he was harmed, how would she have the face to face with Mo Zhiyin''s spirit in heaven?


    After the second sound ended, when Qingyu Jue saw that there was no reaction, her face could not help but pale, but the ice-cold look in her eyes did not change at all.


    In her heart, she did not want Wu Kong to waste his life. She thought that Luo Liya and the others would give up on the war against the Loess Kingdom just for Wu Kong, but she did not expect ¡­


    She shifted her gaze onto Wu Kong, and in just a moment, her heart began to ache as well. He was in pain, but it was the same for her as well. That kind of torture was even more painful for her than him, but when she saw his hateful look, unwilling to beg for mercy even if it meant something soft and forceful, she could not help but want to vent her anger on him.


    Qingyu let out a sigh from the bottom of her heart. Her gaze towards Luo Liya became increasingly cold and the ''elder sister'' Wu Kong yearned for in her heart could actually remain unmoved in the face of his life. She was prepared to personally destroy Luo Liya who was in Wu Kong''s heart.


    Then, just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard a rough voice: "Slow! We agree! "


    It was Loria''s voice.


    Qing Yu Jue looked over, only to see Luo Liya''s determined face, her eyes narrowing tightly. The others had yet to react, but hearing what Luo Liya said, Lan Ruo''s face changed, veins popping on her forehead as she spoke.


    "You said that you will help our Haojin Kingdom. Now that Senior Lu Qingyi has yet to speak, how can you, a little girl, argue!" Wu Kong is a hero who stands at the top of the world, and I admire him from the bottom of my heart. If he were to die because of this, how could I, Lan Ruo, be willing to spend my life eating and chanting to make up for it. "Soldiers, the ferocious and merciless enemy bandits are right in front of us. They are our enemies, and for the sake of our family, we will fight them to the death!"


    How could Lan Ruo not give Luo Liya and the others time to speak to incite the emotions of the soldiers? When they saw the strong soldiers and horses of the Loess Kingdom and the Greenwood Kingdom, they were somewhat fearful in the beginning, but after hearing what Lan Ruo said, if they continued to swallow their anger, they wouldn''t be considered men!


    Everyone, including Qingyu Jue and Lu Qingyi, did not have much time to react before the two armies fell into a stalemate. Luo Liya was the first to regain her senses, looked at Fu Dongming and the other two, and immediately headed towards the direction of the prison cart, wanting to save Wu Kong from the hands of Qingyu. Lu Qingyi also went up to help, and the rest of them, seeing this situation, knew that what was important was the battle between the two armies, so they went to fight against the Loess Army.


    Luo Liya and Fu Dongming respectively dealt with the two protectors by Qing Yu Jue''s side, while Lu Qingyi and Qing Yu Jue engaged in a battle between two experts.


    Since the two Protectors were both Immortals, Luo Liya did not hesitate to use her poison technique and then summoned her true energy to attack them. Since the Protector wanted to use half of his true energy to deal with the Poison Insect, he was naturally at a disadvantage in the battle with Luo Liya, his physical strength gradually depleted as he continuously retreated. When he was about to be knocked down by Luo Liya, she saw from the corner of her eyes that Fu Dongming was being surrounded and attacked by another Protector.


    She immediately withdrew her true energy and moved over to deal with the other protector. After settling the trouble for Fu Dongming, she ignored the protector who was fighting her poisonous bugs and walked in front of the prison cart.


    Immediately, she rushed in front of him. The carriage was not simple, just the shackles were made of Millennium Coldsteel, and there were even more layers of traps around the carriage, so with Wu Kong''s strength, it was impossible to break through easily. Luo Liya knew that she could not act rashly, so she released some poisonous bugs from her Treasure Bag, ordering them to devour the surroundings of the carriage. The carriage was made of wood, so it was quickly rotting, and then the poisonous bugs swallowed it up until only a few strands of dust remained.


    It was a very strange scene. Luo Liya no longer cared about anything else. She immediately rushed in front of Wu Kong, tightly encircled him, and then used her hands to support his head, pushing away the hand that covered his face. Only then did she see him clearly.


    It turned out that he had already been tortured to such a state. Wu Kong didn''t look like the person she knew at all. Her cheeks were deeply sunken and her eyes were tightly closed. If it weren''t for the fact that she could feel his weak breath on her fingertips, she would have thought Wu Kong was dead.


    If he hadn''t asked her to do something, he wouldn''t be like this, and that time was the same as well. She had asked him to pretend to be a messenger between Jiang He and Qing Yu Jue, and he had been hurt so badly by her words. Now that he was being tortured like this by Qing Yu Jue, she couldn''t help but frown, wishing that she could bear these hardships for him.


    "Wu Kong ¡­" Wu Kong, wake up. " Luo Li Ya gently patted his face in an attempt to wake him up, but he still did not have any reaction. Fu Dongming also came over and called out to her, but Wu Kong still did not reply, his eyes did not even move.


    "Let''s take Wu Kong away first. He is unconscious right now, perhaps Senior Lu Qingyi can save him."


    She immediately calmed down a bit and nodded along with Fu Dongming, lifting Wu Kong up. At this moment, the battle was in full swing, and the two armies were engaged in a fierce battle. Lu Qingyi saw that Luo Li and her men had already rescued Wu Kong, and the big rock that was in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    Qingyu''s true qi was originally not a match for Lu Qingyi, but in the days when Lu Qingyi was imprisoned by Dong Li Zhen, he had sealed her true qi. Although it had already been resolved, there were still some side effects that she couldn''t recover from, so it was unknown who would win in the battle against Qingyu.


    When she saw that Wu Kong had been saved, she was already annoyed enough to let them escape. In an instant, she flew into a rage and summoned her true energy to deal with the remaining people. Seeing this, Di Xi immediately signaled Zi Ruo, Yue Ling and Ye Yingtian to retreat quickly, and also ordered Lan Ruo to temporarily retreat and defend Yin City.


    He believed that Wei Xi and his men would no longer help Haotian. They had even escaped first because it was not a noble action at all. They simply ignored his advice and allowed their soldiers to continue fighting with the Loess Kingdom.


    Qing Yu Jue was currently angry, so naturally, he would not let go of any of the thorn in his eye. With a wave of his palm, Lan Ruo immediately fell backwards, and at the same time, his flesh and blood splattered across the ground, his body exploding into countless pieces. The clanging sound of his armor dropping onto the ground sounded out, causing Wei Xi and the others to stare at the scene in front of them with their mouths agape, their fingers trembling non-stop.


    Moon spirit shrieked as she covered her mouth. She had never seen such a bloody scene before. The seductive face of the woman in front of her became even more vicious.


    Ye Yingtian stared at the scene in front of him. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to go up and find Qingyu Jue to settle the score, but he was stopped by Zi Ruo just in time.


    "Zi Ruo, let me go! How could such a demoness live in this world? "Even if I can''t get rid of her, even if I have to send myself to my death, I can''t let General Lan die with grievances!"


    Ye Yingtian''s emotions were so agitated that Zi Ruo couldn''t even control him. She stepped forward and pressed on his shoulder, "Do you want General Lan to die in vain? The real cause of death is not taking revenge for him! "


    When the furious Ye Yingtian heard these words, he suddenly came to his senses and froze, not moving at all. However, the anger in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest as he hatefully stared at Qingyu, at this moment, Qingyu was using her true energy to injure the soldiers of Hao Jin Kingdom.


    "They are brave, but they are also stupid. They clearly know that they are outnumbered, so they should consider things carefully before coming here. The reason why we need to retreat now is because we can''t let them die in vain." After being silent for a long time, Zi Ruo also opened her mouth, and her eyes had a completely different emotion from before.


    "Go!" "If you don''t leave now, it will be too late!" The wall grabbed Ye Yingtian, while Zi Ruo went to hold the moon spirit. The four of them quickly disappeared outside the city gates of Yin City.


    Luo Liya and the others definitely understood this logic. Right now, they should be heading to Kuang City, leading the three people to Kuang City at the fastest speed possible. Behind them were the jackals, tigers, and leopards chasing them.

 C160

    As long as anyone approached the city gates, it would attract countless soldiers. Lu Qingyi brought Luo Liya and the others to the outside of the city, and brought out the order badge. The city guard immediately welcomed them in.


    Lu Qingyi brought Luo Liya and Wu Kong to guard the room that the general had arranged for them, while Fu Dongming anxiously waited on the city gate tower for news of Zi Ruo and the others.


    Fortunately, they also quickly arrived at the capital. Fu Dongming saw the mournful expressions on their faces and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "There''s only you two? What about the soldiers? Are they in the back? " Fu Dongming asked with a trembling voice, a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    The four of them immediately changed their expressions, especially Ye Yingtian and Moon Spirit, who looked as if they had been crying.


    "They... The entire army was annihilated. " "Qingyu Jue is really too powerful, and the only person she can contend with, Senior Lu Qingyi, is only able to tie with her. Moreover, Senior Lu Qingyi is busy treating Wu Kong, so ¡­"


    "It''s my fault. My cultivation level isn''t high enough to save General Lan and the generals."


    "And me."


    "And me."


    "And me."


    The guilt on Fu Dongming''s face grew deeper and deeper. When he heard this, he felt his scalp go numb. He thought of the soldiers stationed in Yin City, and the lives of so many of them disappeared just like that.


    As they were speaking, the deputy general was also standing there. When he heard the meaning behind their words, his face was immediately covered in a layer of solemnity. Yin City was eventually broken, was this really a natural disaster for the Haojin Kingdom? If the capital city was destroyed again, then the army of the Loess Kingdom would be able to crush the capital city directly. The consequences would truly be unimaginable.


    The deputy general quickly reported to the general guarding the imperial city outside of Lu Qingyi and the others. When Jing Li heard this, his face was filled with surprise, then he looked at Lu Qingyi and the rest inside and sighed, "Immediately send someone eight hundred miles to report to the Imperial City immediately. I implore His Majesty to send more Imperial City''s troops to Kuangcheng, as long as Kuangcheng is guarded, the Imperial City will definitely be safe, there''s no need to worry too much about the Imperial City''s troops being lacking."


    After hearing Jing Li''s words, the deputy general quickly agreed and left to make arrangements for the following matters. At the same time, Fu Dongming also brought Zi Ruo and the others over, and after seeing Jing Li''s knitted eyebrows and greeting him, everyone anxiously stepped into the room.


    Wu Kong was lying on the bed motionlessly, while Lu Qingyi sat on the side of the bed. Luo Liya was standing beside Lu Qingyi, and her body seemed to have frozen in place. She didn''t move at all.


    The few of them walked in. Lu Qingyi and Luo Liya were completely engrossed in the matter and did not notice them. They could only silently watch Lu Qingyi''s actions.


    Lu Qingyi was giving Wu Kong a fax of her Qi and using both of their palms together, but Wu Kong completely rejected Lu Qingyi''s true energy. Gradually, Lu Qingyi''s complexion became worse and worse, her forehead was also covered in cold sweat, but Wu Kong still did not react.


    In the end, Lu Qingyi''s body was sent flying and she fell backwards. Luo Liya quickly caught her and stopped Lu Qingyi from falling onto the ground.


    "Master!" "Are you alright?"


    Lu Qingyi shook her head with difficulty and said in a low voice: "Qingyu Jue is simply not a human, she actually tortured Wu Kong to such a state. The true energy in Wu Kong''s body is now in complete chaos, I can''t even infuse it with my true qi.


    "Then what should I do?" Everyone asked at the same time, and Luo Liya''s voice was the loudest.


    Lu Qingyi pursed her lips. Helplessness could be seen in her eyes as her face became increasingly pale. The entire room fell into silence. Right at that moment, Wu Kong suddenly let out a weak sound.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by his soft whisper, they quickly turned their heads, Luo Liya rushed to the front, and anxiously asked: "Wukong, are you awake?!"


    His eyes were still tightly shut, and only his lips were moving, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Wu Kong, wake up quickly and stop sleeping." The moon spirit also spoke up, her clear eyes tinged with a turbid light.


    Wu Kong still did not react.


    "Look!" As if he had discovered a new continent, Ye Yingtian pointed at Wu Kong''s chest and roared loudly. Everyone immediately looked over.


    His chest was currently emitting a purple glow, Lu Qingyi solemnly pulled his clothes apart, just in time to see the true qi stone. Originally, his true qi stone had already started to slowly extinguish, but now it suddenly lit up, and the radiance grew brighter and brighter, causing the entire room to instantly brighten up as if the entire room had turned bright. Luo Liya and the others also seemed to have a gravitational force pushing them, constantly backing away until they could not see Wu Kong, who was lying on the bed, enveloped in a purple glow.


    Luo Liya wanted to step forward anxiously, but was stopped by Lu Qingyi. "Wait."


    Lu Qingyi''s voice was filled with a sense of danger, causing Luo Liya to be stunned. She knew that Lu Qingyi must have her reasons for saying this, so she forced herself to stand there patiently.


    Wu Kong''s body gradually appeared in front of everyone, and the light barrier separating them seemed to have disappeared. Luo Liya hurried forward and saw that Wu Kong still had the same posture as before, lying on the bed without moving. However, his complexion had become a little redder, and he seemed to have become more lively.


    "Wu Kong?" However, he still did not agree. Lu Qingyi went up to check his pulse, the tranquil light in her eyes slowly faded as she grinned: "It''s simply a miracle, not only has his injuries recovered, his meridians have also been completely opened. The seal left on him by Mo Zhiyin previously has been removed, and now Wu Kong has been completely reborn."


    Hearing Lu Qingyi''s words, the worried look on everyone''s faces gradually disappeared. Their mouths could not help but twitch as they rejoiced that Wu Kong was fine in the end.


    "Why is this happening? Didn''t Qingyu Jue torture him like that? " Zi Ruo asked about the doubts in her heart, and Lu Qingyi frowned, then sighed: "I am not too sure, but it is probably because of the torture that Qingyu Jue did on Wu Kong, which caused Wu Kong to reach the edge of life and death. At the moment of his death, at the moment of death, the seal left on Wu Kong''s body by Mo Zhiyin earlier would be released, and if the seal is released, it would just happen to be saving his life."


    The few of them were suddenly enlightened as the moon spirit rushed to say, "Wukong was really lucky. Now, not only is his body fine, but his power has also greatly increased."


    "That''s right, I''m afraid that such an outcome would have been unforeseen by Qingyu Jue. This is a waste of her effort." Ye Yingtian agreed as well, a look of satisfaction flashing across his face. On the other hand, Lu Qingyi stood up. That previous life-and-death battle had left her feeling extremely dispirited. Now that she was finally able to relax, the tiredness on her face was getting deeper and deeper.


    "Right, where''s General Lan? Why haven''t I seen him? " Lu Qingyi casually asked, but everyone remained silent.


    "That''s right, where is General Lan? How are the casualties? We have to give up Yin City. I believe he is feeling very bad right now. " Luo Liya asked, but the crowd remained silent. They all lowered their eyes, not daring to look at them.


    Lu Qingyi naturally sensed that something was wrong and asked, "What happened?"


    "General Lan ¡­" I''ve died for the country. " Wei Xi was the most experienced among them all. He spoke up for the others, and the joy on his face instantly disappeared.


    Lu Qingyi and Luo Liya seemed to have been struck by lightning as they stood rooted to the spot with their mouths slightly open. Their expressions were the same.


    "What exactly is going on? General Blue ¡­ "How could it be ¡­" Luo Liya exclaimed in a low voice, her face was filled with an unconcealable grief.


    He would rather die in battle than to be a deserter. He became a ghost under the hands of Qingyu Jue, and died without a trace ¡­ A complete corpse. " "Violet said, and then she closed her eyes, and her face was filled with great grief.


    Lu Qingyi took a step back, her eyes filled with emptiness, "Where are the others?"


    "They were all annihilated."


    Hearing the sound of the wall turning into a flat piece of rock, Lu Qingyi and Luo Liya''s expressions became all the more stiff.


    "The defense of Yin City has fallen, and their army has been completely annihilated. This kind of news ¡­" "Such a message ¡­" Lu Qingyi muttered softly as she repeated those words. Finally, she closed her eyes, "We were the ones who failed to save him. We were the ones who harmed him."


    Seeing Lu Qingyi''s expression, Luo Liya could not help but recall her reaction when she heard that her own disciples had all been taken care of by Dong Li Zhen. It was really the same.


    "Dongliu Zhenren, Qingyu Jue, I, Luo Liya, cannot live under the same sky as you." She clenched her teeth as she looked forward with serene eyes, as if she was looking at Dong Li Zhen and Qing Yu Jue standing in front of her.


    "It has already come to this. Senior, Liya, don''t be too sad. Right now, the most important thing is to protect and recover the lost land in Kuang City. Otherwise, it will be hard to comfort General Lan''s spirit in heaven." He had personally witnessed how Lan Ruo died in front of him. He would never be able to forget such a tragic scene. If he couldn''t kill those evil thieves, then he, Fu Dongming, would have to live this life in vain.


    Lu Qingyi nodded, "I know what the benefits are." Her calm expression was laced with despair. She was a kind-hearted person, and if she had not indulged Eastleave Zhen, things would not have escalated to this point. It was all her fault, it was her fault alone, why did she not use her life to repay the debt and instead involve the innocent?


    However, she had to survive and continue to fight against Dongfang Zexuan. She had to avenge the fallen souls as soon as possible. Only then would she be able to truly see them in peace and have the face to see them again.


    "Liya, you stay here and defend Wukong. The rest of us will go with me. We have already lost the city, we can''t afford to lose the city. We have to go discuss ways to defend the city from the enemy."


    Luo Liya also wanted to go, but seeing Wu Kong, who was still unconscious on the bed, she chose to stay. After all, half of the reason why he would become like this was because of her.


    If she hadn''t come up with such a rotten idea, things wouldn''t have gotten to this point. General Lan''s death had caused the death of all the troops stationed in Yin City, and Wu Kong would have been unconscious as well.


    Why was she so useless?


    Luo Liya let out a long sigh, and looked at Wu Kong who was lying on the bed. Her eyes were filled with guilt and pain, and she really wanted to hear Wu Kong call out ''big sister'', very much.


    He had been so obedient and protective all the way, but she had done nothing for him.


    "Wukong, you have to wake up quickly. I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do."


    Luo Liya slowly opened her mouth, her eyes were filled with disappointment, and she continued to guard beside the bed.


    While they were nervously discussing their tactics, Dongli Zhenren was leisurely lying down on a chair in his own residence. His eyes were looking disdainfully at Yan Yang, who was kneeling on the floor, and his expression was joyful and relaxed.

 C161

    "What''s the situation with them?" His eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    Wu Kong was severely injured, and the pills probably ignored him. The entire garrison army of Yin City has been annihilated, and although they are now hiding in the city, their morale is scattered. Before long, the city will fall, and even the Haojin Kingdom won''t be able to hold on for long. He lowered his eyes and smiled.


    Dong Li Zhen seemed to have already expected this outcome and did not have much of a reaction. However, his eyes lit up. Did they really think that using the Fire Luan to threaten him would be enough to resolve Haojin Kingdom''s crisis? After all, he was too young and too full of spirit; how could he possibly win against him?


    He waved his hand, which had been hanging by his side, and said to the unknown: "This Prime Minister knows, you can leave now."


    "This subordinate will take his leave." Although this time it was a little scary, and he was not in danger, he was the one who was not strict with the imperial palace, which was why he was able to hold Huo Rong Luan hostage, forcing Dong Li Zhen to rush back from Hao Jin Kingdom. Dong Li Zhen not taking the opportunity to punish him was already considered fortunate.


    At this moment, Dongli Zhenren did not have the mood to get angry with him. He curled his lips and looked forward. Hao Jin Guo was currently powerless to fight back. Next up, it should be the Huang Country''s turn, right? He wanted to get rid of every thorn in his side. If he didn''t have anything of value, he would never keep it.


    Although he thought this way, he still thought back to the days when he captured Lu Qingyi, and reminded himself that he only wanted to capture Lu Qingyi to get the Gu King and the Zhen Qi catalyst on her body, so he didn''t need to be so polite with her and just focus on torture. However, he couldn''t bear to see her in such a sorry state, and he didn''t know what kind of mood he had. If only she would stay with him.


    When he thought here, Dong Li Zhen immediately stopped. He would never allow himself to have any feelings of weakness. He had chosen a path of no return, so he had to keep walking, regardless of whether there was someone accompanying him or not.


    Thinking like this, his heart hardened even more as he tried to come up with a plan and a plan.


    She sniffed with her nose. At the level of a minor god like her, it was almost impossible for her to get a cold or any other minor ailments. She could not help but feel that it was a little strange, but it was only for an instant.


    Ever since the fall of Yin City, he had tightly shut all the city gates, preventing anyone from entering. However, outside the city walls, there was a group of people guarding every mile, they were well-trained elite soldiers, they were familiar with the terrain, they hid in the cover of the road and had set traps, once an army from another country arrived there, they would activate the traps, at the same time, they would report to the next group of people, and Jing Li would get the news very quickly, then he would have the city defense army prepare to gather all the civilians in one area, while the rest would head towards the city gate.


    There was a drawback to being able to react as fast as possible. It would be terrible if the enemy lured him away.


    Lu Qingyi did not know how to fight, and only knew that the strongest people would have to stay at the very end. There were far more people in Kuang City than in Yin City, and it was only a few miles away from the city.


    The imperial city had moved most of its troops to Kuangcheng and Tiancheng, and the interior was already a mess.


    Right now, the most important thing is for the Greenwood Kingdom to retreat. But now, Qing Yu Jue has been completely blinded by power, and there are very few people who can deal with her, Hao Jin Kingdom is in danger, I am not just alarmingly listening to the rumors, and am only stating the truth.


    Lu Qingyi spoke very slowly, but when she finished speaking, Beijing Li''s expression turned even more serious. "Senior, of course Beijing understands, now that Haojin Nation is in danger, I hope that Senior can protect our Haojin Nation. Our country has never participated in the struggles of other countries, and has no competitive spirit, why must we bear this unexpected disaster?" This is unfair! "


    Jing Li cupped his hands in a formal bow towards Lu Qing, the worry in his eyes growing deeper and deeper.


    "General Jing, there''s no need to do this. I can''t stand to watch the three nations colluding together to deal with Haojin Nation. Besides, I have a personal grudge with Dongli Zhenren. I definitely won''t just sit there and do nothing. So right now, the only thing I can do is ¡­"


    "What is it?" Fu Dongming and the others asked other than Jing Li.


    "I will fight to the death with Qingyu Jue. I have the world''s best poison technique, so I won''t lose to her. But during this period of time, all of you must guard Kuang City and definitely must not let Huang Zhaoming have an opportunity."


    Lu Qingyi actually thought for a long time. Right now, the only way for her to not retreat even if she was beaten to death was to make the Cyan Jade Jue disappear. This way, the soldiers of the Greenwood Kingdom would be thrown into chaos and they would naturally retreat.


    Although it was very likely that Dong Li Zhen would go back on his promise, there was only so much that she could do. The rest would depend on these juniors.


    Fu Dongming, Zi Ruo, Moon Spirit and Ye Yingtian were strongly opposed to this idea, and Jing Li was also against Lu Qingyi taking the risk. Right now, the two of them could only maintain a tie, with Qingyu being in a lot of danger, it was unknown who would win.


    "Senior, we must have another way, this way ¡­" The risks and costs are too high. " Fu Dongming spoke in a deep voice. His forehead was covered with a few wrinkles, and his face was full of seriousness.


    "Dong Ming is right, there must be other ways ¡­" The moon spirit also agreed, and for a moment, Lu Qingyi''s ears were filled with their persuasive voices. She closed her eyes, then suddenly opened them and said, "I''ve already decided, don''t think about making me stop, what''s important now is to defend the city."


    "Fu Dongming, you and Ye Yingtian go together and guard the south gate. Zi Ruo, you and Yue Ling will guard the north gate together. Now that Wu Kong is unconscious, I wonder if General Jing would be willing to send someone to take care of him? We need Arlo''s poison to guard the west gate. That is the place with the highest probability of being attacked. "


    "Naturally." Jing Li replied in a low voice. Since Miss Arlo was more useful than a soldier, how could he not have enough men?


    "Wait! We do not agree with Senior''s plan! " Ye Yingtian said with a flushed face. Upon hearing that Jing Li and Lu Qingyi were discussing this matter, he could not sit still any longer, "The method that Senior suggested is too risky. We disagree."


    "Yes, we disagree." The other three people answered in unison. Lu Qingyi felt gratified as she looked at the children''s worried faces and expressions of rejection.


    "I''m very happy that you guys have this kind of intention, but... "Now is not the time to be emotional, if you can''t think of a way, then you can only wait for death. So, you must agree to it, just treat it as me begging you guys to agree." When they first met Lu Qingyi, she was a proud and cold woman. She dared to love and hate her, and dared to do as she pleased, acting on her own volition. Now, in order to bring a ray of hope to Haojin Kingdom, she had actually been wronged to the point of being humble.


    Zi Ruo and the others were stunned, and did not say anything. Fu Dongming also sighed. After a long while, Zi Ruo finally said solemnly: "Alright, I agree with senior."


    "I agree."


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    On the other hand, Jing Li revealed a hint of joy at the corner of his eyes. He knew that he could not think like this, after all, Lu Qingyi had taken the initiative to help Haojin Country, and now that she had sacrificed herself to such an extent, it could be considered as a great benefactor to Haojin Kingdom. But if she did not do so, then Haojin Kingdom would only be destroyed, because there was a difference between the two of them, and although he did not want Lu Qingyi to take any risks, he did not want Haojin Country to suffer even more.


    "Senior has done a great favor for our Haojin Kingdom. The capital is willing to spend the rest of its life to become an animal to repay this kindness." One had to know that Jing Li was Hao Jin Country''s most famous general, but he actually kneeled down before Lu Qingyi. Lu Qingyi''s brows immediately furrowed and a trace of helplessness appeared on her face as she quickly reached out to help him up.


    "General Jing is too polite. The previous emperor of Hao Jin Kingdom had interacted with me a long time ago, and he has already died a long time ago. So, the rest is handed over to me."


    Jing Li looked gratefully at Lu Qingyi, "Senior is truly a heroic hero. To be able to obtain Senior''s help is the fortune of our Haojin Kingdom."


    Lu Qingyi, on the other hand, did not say anything else. Right now, she was merely atoning her sins. She always needed someone to atone for her mistakes.


    After this discussion, Jing Li brought Zi Ruo and the others to the south and north gates to let them familiarize themselves with the city''s defensive troops while Lu Qingyi went to Wu Kong''s room alone. Luo Liya was still there guarding.


    Luo Liya was sitting in front of Wu Kong''s bed, her eyes fixed on the person on the bed, and did not notice that Lu Qingyi had already unknowingly pushed open the door and entered. Only when she saw the reflection on the bed, did Luo Liya realize something, and quickly turned her head, just in time to see Lu Qingyi''s smiling face.


    "Master." Luo Liya whispered, but her face was expressionless.


    "Wu Kong still hasn''t made a move?" Lu Qingyi asked. Luo Liya nodded her head and shifted her gaze back to Wu Kong. She slowly said, "You didn''t even move your eyelashes."


    She could not help but shake her head, placing her hand on Luo Liya''s shoulder, she sighed and said, "He will definitely wake up. Now that his body is completely recovered, he is just tired, just let him have a good sleep. When you return, he will definitely be as lively and lively as before."


    Hearing this, Luo Liya was startled, and asked in astonishment, "Wait for me to come back?"


    Lu Qingyi nodded, "Right now, Kuangcheng needs you, you can''t continue to stand guard in front of Wu Kong''s bed. General Jing said that he will arrange for someone to take care of him, so you don''t have to worry."


    "I know what''s good for me, Master is right. Wukong is just tired, when I wake up, he can joke with me again."


    "I am very pleased that you have such a thought." Lu Qingyi said softly, "Now, follow me to find General Jing Li. The place you need to guard is the west gate."


    Luo Liya nodded and reluctantly left Wu Kong''s room. The servants arranged by Jing Li quickly went to guard Wu Kong''s bed, which made Luo Liya feel more or less at ease.

 C162

    On the way, Lu Qingyi explained her plans and plans to Luo Liya. Luo Liya didn''t agree with her idea of going to duel with Qingyu, but she had no way to stop her. After all, this was the only way, and they seemed to be at the end of their rope.


    Moreover, since Lu Qingyi said this, she also had some self-confidence in her heart. Her cultivation time was much greater than Qingyu Jue''s so she probably wouldn''t suffer any losses.


    Seeing that Lu Qingyi had already decided that there was no room for persuasion, Luo Liya advised Lu Qingyi to aim at the right timing. If anything went wrong during the fight with Qingyu, she would quickly leave, leaving Qingshan unafraid.


    After being introduced by the deputy general for a while, Luo Liya had become more or less familiar with the western gate of Kuang City. She immediately used her poison technique, and the area outside the western gate was immediately filled with colorful poisonous bugs, but those poisonous bugs seemed to have their own will, as they only paced around the city gate without entering the city, and without hurting any soldiers. This was the first time they had seen such a magical scene, so they couldn''t help but stare, unwilling to look away.


    When Lu Qingyi saw that Luo Liya was guarding the west gate while the others were already at the north and south gates, the boulder in her heart finally fell. She grinned and called Luo Liya to the side.


    "Liya, I have two things I need to give you." Lu Qingyi said softly.


    "What is it?" Lu Qingyi only calmly handed over the brocade sack in her hand. Luo Liya looked at the bright yellow brocade sack with a puzzled expression, and the doubt on her face deepened.


    "If I don''t come back, open this thing. You can''t look at it right now, do you understand?" Lu Qingyi instructed with a serious expression. Although Luo Liya had her doubts, she knew that Lu Qingyi definitely had her reasons for saying so, so she nodded her head.


    "As master commands." Luo Liya agreed, but then she added, "But Master will definitely return safely. I am waiting for Master to open this embroidered bag."


    Hearing this, Lu Qingyi couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She rubbed Luo Liya''s head and said, "Liya, your talent is exceptional, and your body is limitless. You will definitely have great accomplishments in the future. I really hope to see you grow up with my own eyes."


    Luo Liya could tell from Lu Qingyi''s tone that something was off and immediately put on a fierce face. Her eyes were filled with gloom as she said, "Master, don''t say such unlucky things ¡­"


    "Un, I won''t say anything unlucky. Liya, wait for me to come back." Hearing this, Lu Qingyi quickly changed her words. However, she still felt that there was something about it that allowed her to do as she pleased.


    After Lu Qingyi finished speaking, she turned and walked away, asking the deputy general to open the city gate for her. Luo Liya turned pale with fright and went forward: "Master, you''re leaving now? Should Dongming and the others say it out loud? "


    "No, do you think I''ll never see them again?" Luo Liya immediately reacted and solemnly nodded her head, "En, I will wait for Master''s return. I will definitely guard this place well and not let anyone have the chance to enter."


    Lu Qingyi didn''t say anything else and just waved her back. She turned around and walked out of the city gate, leaving Luo Liya with a view of her back.


    Luo Liya''s tightly knitted eyebrows gradually relaxed, but the dignified expression on her face did not diminish in the slightest. She walked up the city gate with a stern expression and watched as Lu Qingyi''s figure gradually disappeared in front of her.


    By this time, Yin Cheng had already been occupied by the army of the Loess Kingdom. Looking at the yellow armor, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of anger in her heart, but this anger did not last for too long as she did not want to bicker with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals for too long.


    Lu Qingyi twitched her lips and flew straight up into the sky, floating past the merchandise on top of their heads. Those soldiers of the Yellow Country who had never seen the world all stared with wide eyes, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Lu Qingyi flew up and quickly arrived outside the camp of the Cyanwood Country. There was a large "Wood" military flag hung there, and the king''s tent was decorated in an incomparably luxurious way. Thinking about it, Qingyu would probably stay there for the night.


    At this point, the sooner the better. Although she had the ability to move mountains and fill the seas, with so many soldiers of the Loess Nation, she could not kill them all. She could only capture the thief and capture the king first, even if she could not kill Qingyu Jue, inflicting serious injuries on her.


    The soldiers of the Greenwood Country saw Lu Qingyi''s figure, and in between, she was wearing a black robe as she flew through the air, appearing very strange. Very quickly, there were soldiers raising arrows, preparing to shoot her down, but Lu Qingyi easily resolved it, and the battle outside had finally alarmed Qingyu. She felt a burst of powerful true energy, and without waiting for the soldiers to report, she walked out of the tent, just in time to see Lu Qingyi standing in mid-air.


    Her appearance was really stunning. She used her black sleeves to dodge the arrow and knocked it to the ground.


    Qingyu Jue quickly recognized the woman as Lu Qingyi. She was one of the top experts in the world and her cultivation time was much greater than her own, but her talent was much higher than Lu Qingyi''s. She was already on the same level as Lu Qingyi, so if there was a battle between them, she might not necessarily lose.


    Thinking up to here, Qingyu Jue laughed and leaped up. Looking Lu Qingyi in the face, Lu Qingyi saw Qingyi''s figure and immediately smiled and said: "You finally came."


    "Hmm, you were waiting for me?" In front of Lu Qingyi, Qingyu Jue haughtily called herself "I".


    "Of course. The reason why I came here today was to fight you to the death. Qingyu Jue, meddle in other people''s business. You colluded with the Loess Kingdom and harmed the people."


    "Hurt the people? Heh, they are not my subjects, so why should I not harm them? In my heart, only the lives of our citizens can be counted. Qingyu Jue retorted. A few traces of malice gradually appeared in her eyes. However, the corner of her mouth slightly curled up, showing her mocking attitude.


    Lu Qingyi narrowed her eyes even tighter. There was no reason at all for her to reason with such a person.


    "Cut the crap. Our positions are different. I cannot let you continue to be wrong. It is time to compete. Let''s see whether you are stronger, or I am stronger." Lu Qingyi said with a serious face. As she said this, she gestured with her hand, and her long, shapely eyebrows straightened up valiantly. This scene of a heroine caused Qingyu Jue''s heart to tighten, but her face remained expressionless.


    "Let''s compete then. Do you think I will be afraid of you? Old woman, you should have met the King of Hell long ago. Since Dong Li Zhen wants to get rid of you, I''ll do him a favor! " She used eighty percent of her strength, and her body instantly emitted a radiance that burned all the eyes of the people present. Lu Qingyi did not show any weakness and also circulated her true qi, staring forward without blinking as a few peculiar traces of color gradually appeared in her originally inky pupils.


    The sound grew louder and louder, as if in the next moment, their entire world would be annihilated. Whether it was the soldiers of the Loess Kingdom or the soldiers of the Greenwood Kingdom, both of them were clutching their ears as they fell to the ground in pain. The sound was too unbearable, and they had no time to pay attention to the battle between the two above.


    In the beginning, their battle flags were evenly matched, their true qi was similarly rich and abundant, similarly invincible. If they could combine their true qi, then perhaps it would be comparable to seventy to eighty percent of Dongliu Jianming''s true qi, but now, they were mortal enemies.


    Lu Qingyi looked at the proud face of Qingyu Jue in front of her. Although she was very arrogant, but she did have the qualifications to be so arrogant.


    Lu Qingyi only had a calm heart, but seeing that Qingyi''s ability was getting stronger and stronger, she couldn''t resist it at all. Qingyu saw that she seemed to have lost a lot of her physical strength, and pushed the stream of air deeper into the mountains towards Lu Qingyi with all her might.


    However, at this time, Qingyu Jue had no time to think about those details. Seeing that her zhen Qi was getting more and more powerful, she took the opportunity to give chase as she stared unblinkingly at the woman in front of her.


    Lu Qingyi''s face gradually revealed an expression of pain. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted, and she was clearly unable to endure any longer. However, she continued to persevere, clenching her fists to the point that they were tightly covered in cold sweat.


    But in the end, her defense was still broken through by the Blue Jade Jue. With its strength, she fell backwards, relying on her many years of cultivation to keep herself from falling down. But, blood kept flowing out of the corners of her mouth.


    But fortunately, when she was struck down, she made a move, causing Qingyu Jue to be hit as well. The two of them continued to retreat.


    Although the Blue Jade Jue was not as heavy as Lu Qingyi, it was not light either. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and straightened her body, revealing a faint smile. She curled her lips and said: "I won."


    "No, you didn''t." Lu Qingyi replied immediately. She opened her mouth weakly, her lips were extremely pale. When she saw how she was trying to put on a brave front, the arrogance in her heart deepened.


    "I won, you lost. Qingyu Jue won, Lu Qingyi lost." She repeated it again and laughed more and more. Lu Qingyi''s face was still pale and the corner of her lips were tightly pursed. She was silent and did not say anything.


    Seeing that she was injured to the point of being unable to speak, Qingyu Jue slowly flew to Lu Qingyi and looked down at her. "Now, it''s time for you to scram."


    Lu Qingyi had no way of resisting and could only close her eyes. She was prepared to bear the pain of being humiliated, but the pain she anticipated did not come, so she could not help but open her eyes, and saw a figure standing in front of Qingyu. Although she had not seen his back for more than ten years, she still remembered it clearly.


    It was Dongli Zhenren.


    Qing Yu Jue looked at Dong Li Zhen, who was blocking her way, and asked with a surprised expression: "Why are you here?"


    Dongli Zhenren did not answer her question. Instead, he said, "She still has some use. Let''s end it here."


    Qing Yu Jue did not understand and quickly asked: "What other uses do you have? Are you talking about the catalyst and poison technique of zhenqi? "Before, no matter how much you tried to coerce or tempt her, she would ignore you. Do you really think that you can pry open her mouth now?" The corners of Qingyu Jue''s mouth rose as the ridicule on his face became even deeper.


    "I have my own ways. I can''t stay here for too long. Take care of your subordinates'' mouths and don''t spread the word that I have come here. " The corner of his mouth twitched, and he quickly turned around. He held the completely helpless Qingyu in his arms, and stared at the scene in front of him with his mouth agape. Could it be ¡­ Was it because Dong Li Zhen had feelings for Lu Qingyi that he rushed here to save her?


    She really wanted to go up and argue with Dong Li Zhen, but he was too strong, and she was no match for him, so she could only listen to him for now. Qing Yu Jue snorted coldly, and her originally rosy complexion finally turned pale white after her nerves relaxed, Lu Qingyi''s attack just now was truly powerful, although it did not cause any fatal injuries, but she felt that her chest was suffocating, and the last bit of force behind it was too strong, causing her to fall to the ground, unable to get up. She curled up on the ground, and closed her eyes tightly.

 C163

    In the beginning, Lu Qingyi was still somewhat sane. She knew that she was being hugged by Dong Li Zhen, and her lips moved as if she wanted to resist, but no sound came out. Dong Li Zhen could sense her feelings, and spoke up expressionlessly: "Relax, compared to you, I don''t have any ulterior motives, I just don''t want you to die in other people''s hands.


    When Lu Qingyi saw his expression, a pained look suddenly appeared on her face for a moment, and then she fainted. Dong Li Zhen placed his finger on her neck, and after confirming that she was still alive, he continued to advance forward, he had found out from the spy he had arranged in Kuang City that Lu Qingyi was about to fight with Qing Yu Jue, and originally he had come to support Qingyu Jue, but he did not expect that Lu Qingyi was the one who had lost, so she would not be able to escape his grasp.


    With this thought, Dong Li Zhen quickened his pace, and his figure suddenly disappeared like a ghost.


    On the other side, Luo Liya and the others were still worried about Lu Qingyi and had been waiting for news. On the second day, they finally found out that Qingyu had won against Lu Qingyi by a slight margin in the battle between Qingyi and Qingyu yesterday, and Lu Qingyi had been captured on the spot. As for Qingyu, she was also severely injured, so she had no choice but to return to the Greenwood Country to seek treatment.


    Hearing this news, Luo Liya and the others had mixed feelings. Lu Qingyi''s goal could be considered to have been achieved, because the Greenwood Kingdom had withdrawn their troops. However, Lu Qingyi had been captured by them. This was bad news.


    "What should I do now?" After Luo Liya had gathered the crowd, she asked with a serious expression on her face. Even Qingyu Jue was severely injured, not to mention Lu Qingyi, perhaps she was still unconscious right now.


    "What else can we do? Go and rescue the senior! Now, even though we have temporarily preserved Kuangcheng, our senior suffered so much because of this, so we can''t be ungrateful. "


    Ye Yingtian said with an excited expression, his eyes were staring straight at Luo Liya, the indignation and worry on his face were undisguised.


    "Right, we cannot allow senior to fall into the hands of the enemy. If something were to happen to her because of that ¡­" The moon spirit also agreed. She could not continue her sentence as she was afraid that it would become a reality if she were to say it out loud.


    Hearing their words, Luo Liya''s eyes drifted past them without any other expression. Suddenly, she remembered what Lu Qingyi had told her before. If she didn''t return, she would open the brocade sack.


    When the crowd saw that Luo Liya had a look of realization on her face, they all looked at her in surprise. They didn''t know what she was up to. Luo Liya didn''t say anything, she only took out the brocade bag from her pocket.


    "This is what Master left for me before she left. She said that if she doesn''t come back, then she will open it and take a look."


    "Then why are you still hesitating? Hurry up and open it!" There might be a way to tell us how to act! " Luo Liya didn''t answer his question. Instead, she lowered her head and focused on opening the brocade sack, her expression becoming more and more serene.


    Inside was a piece of paper and a piece of jade. Luo Liya unfolded the paper and saw a few lines of words on it.


    "Liya, Fu Dongming, Zi Ruo, Yue Ling, Ye Yingtian, and Ye Yingtian, if you all had seen this note, then I would have already lost in the battle with Qingyu, this battle, I had never thought of winning, I only wanted to do my best to injure Qingyu and then retreat, as for what would happen to me, I did not care, after living for so many years, I have already underestimated everything, it was my mistake, so I will do my best to make you all safe, I will only have two things to be proud of, the world''s greatest poison arts and the catalyst for many years. I gave these two items to Luo Liya, my only direct disciple. From then on, she inherited my skills and sealed the Gu King and the catalyst within the jade. The way to undo it is to teach Luo Liya the incantation. "You don''t need to say anything further. We will part ways here and there. I hope you can rest in peace."


    Lu Qingyi''s tone was very calm as she narrated the events that had transpired behind her. It was as if even if she died immediately, she wouldn''t care too much about it. She had already arrived in a world where no one could touch her, leaving life and death at the back of her mind. After reading the letter, Loria finally understood why she had such an expression on her face when she left. She had never expected to come back.


    Lu Qingyi left with the determination to die. Fortunately, her situation was better than she expected. Even though she was heavily injured, she was still alive.


    After they read Lu Qingyi''s letter one by one, their expressions were solemn. They finally understood Lu Qingyi''s intentions.


    "What should I do now?" After a long time, when Zi Ruo saw that no one was willing to speak, she finally couldn''t help but ask.


    Just as Luo Liya was about to speak, she heard a series of rapid knocks on the door, followed by Jing Li''s anxious voice, "Miss Luo ¡­ Open the door! "Open the door!"


    Ye Yingtian rushed outside to open the door. Jing Li stood outside the door with a pale face, breathing heavily. His face was flushed and sweat beaded on his forehead. The despair in his eyes was getting deeper.


    "What happened?" Loria asked.


    "Imperial City ¡­" "He''s fallen." Jin Li''s voice was filled with despair and helplessness. Her tone was light, but it was heavy. Everyone was stunned when they heard what she said. Their eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe what she was saying.


    "It''s true." "I thought they were attacking from the north, but I didn''t expect that a long time ago, the Fire Nation''s troops, Xiang Dongliu, would secretly send troops to ambush them from the south. We didn''t realize this until the entire Imperial City was infiltrated by the Fire Nation''s army, only then did we understand. It''s a pity that the Imperial Palace was already full of people from the Fire Nation and Huang Country, Your Majesty ¡­" His Majesty had hanged himself. "He died." There was a slight tremble in Jing Li''s voice. He was the one who hated to believe this the most. How could a monarch above ten thousand die so easily? He believed that this was the enemy''s paralyzing method. However, when the imperial court sent out the order to surrender, he gradually came back to his senses. He even floated towards Luo Li Ya and the others in a hurry.


    He wasn''t sure why he wanted to tell them this news at the first possible moment, but subconsciously, his mind was blank, and he couldn''t even remember who he was.


    Luo Liya saw Jing Li''s uncertain expression, and took a long time to digest this news. She looked at the others, and even the usually calm Zi Ruo was frowning, her lips trembling slightly.


    This explosive news caught them off guard. They originally thought that the Cyanwood Kingdom would withdraw their troops, but now, the most important matter was to save Lu Qingyi. However, in the blink of an eye, the situation had reached a point where there was no way to reverse the situation.


    She helplessly took two steps back as a misty look surfaced in her eyes.


    At this point, the emperor commits suicide and the ministers surrender one by one. The backbone of Haojin Nation is gone, and if we go now to deal with Dongliu Zhaoming and Huang Zhaoming, it will definitely be like an egg striking a stone. There won''t be a good result, we might as well conserve our strength and make other plans in the future. The wall opened its mouth slowly, revealing an unfathomable expression.


    Jin Li pursed his lips. He wanted to retort but realized that he didn''t even have the strength to. His face became paler. At this point in time, he could only do this.


    "Let''s endure today''s suffering for the time being, one day, Dong Li Ju will receive the punishment he deserves. General Jing, can you be our spy in Fire Nation?" After a while, she finally gave a very soft "En". He could escape, he could fight with Huang Ming and Huang Ming, but that was not the most effective method. Only by staying in the most dangerous place could he get the most reliable information. If that was the case, the possibility of regaining his country would be higher.


    I know that this will make things very difficult for General Jing, but at the moment, this is the only method, so we must quickly leave this place and gather our strength. We cannot sit and wait for Huang Zhaoming to arrive, Dongli Zhenguo once promised that he would not send troops to Loess Kingdom or Haojin Kingdom, but he is breaking his promise now, so we must think of a way to let the people of the world know of his character.


    When she first heard the news of Hao Wu Hen''s suicide, her mind was in a mess, but gradually, she calmed down. The more dangerous the situation was, the more she needed reason, and she shouldn''t think about acting rashly. It was the only way.


    "My personal honor is nothing in the face of the nation''s survival. Miss Luo, you are the disciple of Senior Lu Qingyi. From now on, I will listen to your orders."


    Luo Liya felt that this hat was a little too tall and didn''t want to wear it. She wanted to say something, but was stopped by the look in Xu Xi''s eyes. She moved her lips and ultimately chose to remain silent.


    She believed that there must be a reason why he wanted her to do this.


    "There''s no time to lose, you can leave now. If you''re settled, contact me." Although Hao Wu Hen had already passed away, the royal family clan still had the bloodline of Hao Jin Kingdom. It wouldn''t be so easy for them to perish, and they couldn''t help but be wicked. One day, Dongli Zhen and Huang Zhaoming, being ambitious bastards, would receive the punishment they deserved, and he had to be one of them.


    Now that Wu Kong was unconscious, the speed of their advance would be reduced. In order to ensure their safety, they split up into two groups, Luo Liya and Xi''er, along with Wu Kong, Zi Ruo, Ye Yingtian, Fu Dongming and Yue Ling, respectively headed in two different directions, returning to the Jade Water Nation to meet up with each other in River City.


    Fu Dongming actually wanted to leave with Luo Liya, he looked at her with a worried expression and asked, "Liya, can you and Wei Xi take care of Wu Kong? Would you like me to go with you guys and have one more person to look after? "


    "That''s right. With Zi Ruo here, there won''t be any problems between Ye Yingtian and I." The moon spirit also tried to persuade him, but Ye Yingtian was dissatisfied, "You are wrong. Zi Ruo and I are here. There won''t be any problems with you."


    In such a serious moment, yet Ye Yingtian was still able to make jokes with a straight face. This made everyone''s tensed nerves unknowingly loosen a little.

 C164

    "We still won''t. It''s already very eye-catching that we''re bringing the unconscious Wu Kong. With more people, it will backfire on us. Don''t worry, we''ll pick the safest path. We''ll meet in River City in three days."


    Luo Liya slowly spoke up, and Gou Xi also nodded to agree with her words. Fu Dongming had no choice but to give up. He gave a few more instructions before parting ways.


    The wall was led by Wu Kong on his back, followed by Luo Liya. Their silhouettes gradually disappeared in front of Fu Dongming. Only then did he turn around and leave with Zi Ruo and the others.


    They announced to the outside world that Wu Kong was suffering from a disease that could infect people, so those who heard didn''t dare to approach him, much less see what they looked like. Naturally, they didn''t recognize that they were the wanted criminals of Haojin Kingdom.


    No one had posted a notice to capture them. Finally, after three days, they returned to the border between the Fire Nation and the Blue Water Nation ¡ª ¡ª Jiangcheng was also Luo Liya''s hometown.


    Luo Yan spent most of her time guarding the border in the East Sea while Luo Lei taught in the imperial city. She was also working on her cultivation of the immortal arts, so the old mansion in River City was empty; there wasn''t even a mistress.


    When the old butler saw Luo Liya, he was extremely shocked. He thought that the Fourth Miss was currently at the Royal Academy, but he didn''t expect her to appear before him. Moreover, there were two people at his side, one standing, the other lying down.


    The old housekeeper quickly welcomed Luo Li Ya into the main hall. After she asked him to arrange two of the best rooms for Wei Xi and Wu Kong, she gave him a few more instructions. Then they sat together in the main hall, anxiously waiting for news from the other four people.


    They wanted to return from the Greenwood Country, but they didn''t know if Qingyu Jue had recovered yet. If she had, their whereabouts might have been discovered. Thus, Luo Li, Luo Ya, and Wei Xi were worried for their safety.


    After waiting for an entire afternoon, they finally heard the sound of knocking at the door. Without waiting for the servant to come forward, Luo Liya and Lou Xi hurriedly walked to the door and opened it with a knife. Zi Ruo, Fu Dongming, Ye Yingtian, and Moon Spirit were standing at the door. Not a single injury.


    Luo Liya''s wrinkled brows finally relaxed, and she let out a long sigh, "You''ve finally returned." Nothing wrong happened along the way, right? "


    Zi Ruo smiled and shook her head, "Fortunately, everything went smoothly."


    "Come in quickly." Then she said to them, Make way for them, let them go to the front, and told the housekeeper to make tea for them.


    She was originally thinking that she had only suffered from external injuries. However, there are rumors that she is still lying on the bed everyday, and cannot speak, and needs to rely on someone to feed her and drink her medicine. She is completely devoid of her previous dexterity, this is truly retribution!


    Finally, he came to the lobby and sat down. He took a sip of water and continued speaking, causing everyone to shake their heads.


    "Liya, what are your plans now?" Unknowingly, it seemed as if Luo Liya had become their pillar of support, so he subconsciously asked for her opinion.


    "Plans? "Let''s wait for Wu Kong to wake up. Recently, there has been a big change in the Fifth Congress, if we act at this time, we might be able to take the lead. Now that His Majesty knows about the matter of Hao Jin Kingdom, it''s very likely that the next would be the Jade Water Nation. He must be thinking about self-protection.


    It had already been three days and she was almost calm. Although that Hao Wu Hen had met her once before, but with her fate, she had no other choice. The dead were already dead, and the most important thing now was to wait for the chaos to subside so that Huo Yaoguo could take responsibility.


    Everyone felt that Luo Liya''s words were very reasonable. Although they never forgotten Lan Ruo''s death, and they had always wanted to take revenge for him, after working so hard for so many days, they still felt that they had not had enough strength left.


    "I agree with what Liya said. First, we will report Your Majesty''s whereabouts, and then we will ask for instructions to stay in River City for a period of time. After all, many soldiers of Haojin Nation have seen us, and if we are exposed as a citizen of Clearwater, it will definitely bring trouble to our country."


    Fu Dongming spoke in a deep voice, his face was also filled with respect. He analyzed the situation properly, and the others nodded in agreement.


    Luo Liya once again used the Shadow Lamp Worm, giving a general overview of their situation, then waited for it to bring the scene to Bi You.


    After sitting in the Luo Mansion for a while, Fu Dongming got up and was about to return to the City Lord''s Mansion. Fu Quan did not know about his trip to River City, so upon returning to the city, he followed Zi Ruo and the others to the Luo Mansion, worrying about the safety of Luo Liya and the others the most. Now that he saw that nothing had happened to her and discussed how to deal with it, he prepared to leave.


    Another day had passed. Luo Liya had the housekeeper arrange a room for Ye Yingtian, Zi Ruo and the moon spirit, and had a few maids give them the rooms so that they could live freely. They were all people with cultivation, so it was no big deal for them since they didn''t need to eat, but they were so tired that they could directly go to their rooms to lie down on their beds and start snoring.


    After settling everyone down, Luo Liya didn''t go straight to sleep. Instead, she went to Wu Kong''s room. He hadn''t woken up even after so many days. His body was almost fully recovered, yet he still maintained his original posture. He laid on the bed with his eyes closed, completely lifeless.


    Luo Liya looked at the man in front of her, and her brows wrinkled a little. She stretched out her hand to touch his face, it was smooth and tender, not like the skin she grew up in in the mountains, it was not rough at all.


    He was still breathing, neither fast nor slow, neither fast nor slow. It was no different from when he usually slept, it was just that he never dared to wake up.


    "Wu Kong, I forgot to tell you. Hao Jin Kingdom has already fallen. I can''t save them. My strength is too weak. In front of Dong Li Zhen, I can''t do anything."


    "Wu Kong, can you wake up and comfort me a bit? "Even though I said I didn''t need it when you said you wanted to comfort me, I do need it now."


    "Wu Kong, elder sister is currently guarding you and is just waiting for you to wake up. How about you pay attention to me?"


    But no matter what Luo Liya said, the man in front of her still didn''t give her any reaction. Luo Liya couldn''t do anything about it, but reluctantly threw a tantrum at her, so she could only remain silent and close her eyes and rest her head by his side.


    Unknowingly, she fell asleep. Originally, she only wanted to lean on him for support, but afterwards, she unexpectedly felt so comfortable that it caused her to immediately fall into a deep slumber.


    She didn''t wake up on her own accord, but because she suddenly felt something move. She didn''t know what it was, so she woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was Wu Kong.


    He was sitting up straight on the bed, his eyes fixed on her, his hand still on her hair, when she woke up with a start and couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    "You, you, you, you, you ¡­" You''re awake? " Unexpectedly, Luo Liya started to stutter. As she spoke, Wu Kong nodded, "I saw that my sister was sleeping soundly, so I didn''t dare to disturb you."


    "When did you wake up?" After all, from the start, Lu Qingyi had said that Wu Kong would wake up. However, the more time passed, the more anxious Luo Liya became, worried that he would not be able to wake up. Now, she did not need to worry about this anymore, he had really woken up.


    "In the middle of the night, I think." Wu Kong opened her mouth and spoke in a confused manner, her face still had the signature blank expression. Luo Liya was startled, her tone immediately became a bit louder, "So you didn''t wake me up? Always on... Looking at me? "


    When she said the last two words, Luo Liya clearly stuttered. Her tone was somewhat awkward. Wu Kong smirked and nodded, "I have endured until now."


    "Endure?" Luo Liya continued to ask, and the perplexed look on her face deepened.


    "Mm, I ¡­" Wu Kong''s face suddenly turned completely red. He lightly bit his lips and said, "I want to go out of courtesy."


    Despite being unconscious for so many days, his stomach and intestines were still working. Once he woke up, he would definitely excrete some blood. Not knowing why, but seeing Wu Kong''s shy expression, Luo Liya''s face also started to turn red. She pouted and stood up, "You ¡­. Can you get up on your own now? "I still have to instruct someone ¡­"


    "I can do it myself." Wukong interrupted Luo Liya, not wanting her to continue. Luo Liya became more and more embarrassed as she ran out of the room and ordered her servants to take Wukong to the toilet while she stood outside the room with a silly look.


    After he was done, he went back to his room to wash himself. After he was done, he went to the main hall where Zi Ruo and the others had already been informed by the servants that Luo Liya had sent over to wake Wu Kong up. At this moment, all of their faces flashed with a joyful smile, waiting for Wu Kong to appear.


    Everyone looked at Luo Liya with a bit of frustration, regret, and amusement. They had also changed their ways of sitting upright. However, the moment Luo Liya sat down, she heard footsteps. She turned around and saw that Wu Kong had already finished bathing and changing his clothes, and was walking towards them with a smile on his face.


    "Wu Kong!" Ye Yingtian was the first to jump up. Normally, he and Wu Kong had a better relationship and the two of them spoke even more. He walked forward and grabbed Wu Kong by the neck. Do you know how worried I''ve been about you these past few days? "Hmm?"


    With a rather resentful expression, Wu Kong first pushed away the hand around his neck, then patted his shoulder, "Even if I had to listen to your nagging, I would still try my best to wake up."


    This extremely simple sentence caused Ye Yingtian''s eyes to turn red. Seeing the different look in Ye Yingtian''s eyes, Zi Ruo quickly stood up and pulled Wu Kong to her, "Now is not the time for sadness. Wu Kong, have a meal first."


    Wu Kong smiled and said "En" before sitting down. The Eight Immortals Table was filled with delicacies. Although the morning meal should be light, Luo Liya knew Wu Kong had just excreted a few things. He must be very hungry now, so she wanted to eat more.


    As expected, Wu Kong quickly finished all the food in front of him.

 C165

    After the meal, Zi Ruo checked Wu Kong''s pulse. His body was very different from before, his pulse was stronger, and his true qi was thicker. It was like he had eaten a pill that strengthened his heart.


    His Zhen Qi had already reached the Immortal level but the Zhen Qi stone had not been completely refined. However, as long as he had enough time, he would be able to ascend to the next level. This was truly a joyous event for him.


    "Oh right, how did we get to River City? Was it Hao Jin Kingdom that has already won? " Wu Kong remembered what happened before he fainted and could not help but ask. The moment he said those words, everyone fell silent.


    Luo Liya looked at the innocent Wu Kong. She wanted to tell him the truth, but she also knew that the truth was too cruel that even she could not bear to tell it. Could Wu Kong, a pure and innocent man, bear the fact that all the soldiers in Yin City had perished in battle?


    Seeing them fall silent, Wu Kong suddenly had a bad premonition. His two black eyeballs stared at Luo Li without moving, "Elder sister, what happened?"


    She blinked her eyes and pursed her lips: "That time when I saved you, Yin City had already fallen, everyone including General Lan Ruo He was annihilated. I thought that I could defend Kuangcheng later on, when Senior Lu Qingyi went to duel with Qingyu and was captured by them, although Qing Yun Country had finally withdrawn their troops, I don''t know when Dongli Zhen had already sent his troops to besiege the Imperial City and the Imperial City, all the troops were transferred to Kuangcheng and Via City, thus the fall of Yin City, Golden Emperor had given himself up, all the ministers surrendered now ¡­ "Haojin Kingdom has already become a vassal of Loess Kingdom and is being controlled by the crown prince of Loess Kingdom, Huang Shangde."


    Zi Ruo recounted the whole story as concisely as she could. When Wu Kong heard it, his expression became worse and worse, especially when he heard that everyone, including Lan Ruo, had been annihilated. The pain on his face was difficult to conceal.


    In just a few days, so many things had happened. For a moment, Wu Kong found it hard to accept, his mind was dizzy, he even felt that everything in front of him was a dream, and what Zi Ruo said didn''t even happen in reality.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh with great force. The sharp pain made him realize that all of this was real.


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong''s actions. How could she not know what he was doing? However, she still chose to remain silent. At this moment, if there was even a trace of a fuse, Wu Kong''s entire body would explode.


    He was such a kind person.


    "I''m tired, I want to go back and rest." After a long while, Wu Kong finally opened his mouth and said with his eyes lowered. There was not much expression on his face.


    They all knew he was having a hard time accepting this, and he had just woken up, his mind still working, so they urged him to go back and rest, and Luo Liya had her servant take him back to his room instead of following him. What he needed now was complete silence.


    "If you knew his reaction would be so huge, you shouldn''t have told him." Ye Yingtian pouted and said with a worried expression.


    "But he will know sooner or later. It would be better to tell him now that he has enough time to sort out his emotions." Wei Xi disagreed with Ye Yingtian''s words. His eyes revealed a hint of clarity.


    "Yes, our priority right now should be on how we''re going to deal with Dong Li Zhen. I thought it would still be a few days before Wu Kong wakes up, but I didn''t expect him to wake up so soon." Previously, she was worried about Wu Kong''s injuries, so Luo Liya suggested that they start recuperating first. However, since Wu Kong had given them face and awoken early, they should take action now.


    "You guys are so lively. What are you discussing here?" The clear male voice pulled everyone back from their silence. Luo Liya looked over and saw Fu Dongming walking at the front with light steps, followed by a middle-aged man and two bodyguards.


    If he looked carefully, wasn''t that middle-aged man Fu Quan whom he hadn''t seen for a long time?


    It turned out that Fu Dongming came home yesterday and gave Fu Quan a good scare. After a detailed explanation, he found out that his son was actually doing such an earth-shattering thing. When he heard that Luo Liya and the others had also returned to River City, he decided to pay them a visit today.


    "City Lord Fu!" Fu Quan nodded and scanned the crowd one by one. Finally, he turned his probing gaze to the wall and looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "This is our friend Wei Xi." Seeing the two of them looking at each other, Luo Liya hurriedly introduced them.


    "Hello, I am River City''s Mayor Fu Quan." Fu Quan spoke without any arrogance. A faint smile appeared in his eyes. At the same time, Wei Xi also clasped his hands at him, "Junior Wei Xi greets City Lord."


    Seeing how courteous Wei Xi was caused Fu Quan to be extremely shocked. Because he had a head full of white hair, only his appearance was as handsome as a youth. He thought that Wei Xi was a middle-aged man that was about his age.


    Sensing the astonishment on Fu Quan''s face, Fu Dongming quickly introduced, "Dad, this is a young man with white hair. He''s about my age."


    Fu Quan nodded in realization, "So that''s how it is."


    "I''ve come uninvited today because I wanted to meet all of you. I haven''t seen you for many days, but I never would have thought that all of you would be so promising." Fu Quan continued to smile. The corners of his mouth curled up as he stood with his hands behind his back. His official uniform made him look more elegant than ever.


    Before Luo Liya could reply, he asked curiously, "Eh? What about Wu Kong?


    Fu Dongming did not tell Fu Quan about Wu Kong being unconscious. Just as he was about to explain, he heard Luo Liya reply, "He was injured and is currently resting in his room."


    Hearing Luo Liya''s words, Fu Quan''s face showed a hint of understanding, but Fu Dongming frowned as he looked at Luo Liya with a puzzled expression. Yue Ling quickly explained, "Wukong woke up this morning, and didn''t have the time to inform you before you and the City Lord came here."


    Fu Dongming raised his head up to show that he understood, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "So, is he okay now?"


    "He''s in pretty good shape, but after hearing about what happened in the past few days, he can''t take it anymore." Fu Dongming''s face immediately revealed a trace of worry, but he also thought that with Wu Kong''s adaptability, he should be able to figure it out soon. He was not in a hurry. That trace of worry gradually disappeared.


    "Fourth Miss Luo, aside from exchanging pleasantries with you, I have another reason for coming here today." Fu Quan finally got to the point and pursed his lips.


    Luo Liya slightly frowned. Usually Fu Quan would call her by her name, but today he deliberately said the three words "Fourth Miss Luo".


    "Mayor, please speak your mind." Luo Liya''s thin lips slightly lifted, her face did not have many expressions, and she seemed very relaxed. After experiencing so many incredible things, she was now able to calmly accept everything.


    Now that the Loess Country has annexed the Haojin Country, although it is the crown prince of the Loess Country, everyone can see that the real culprit behind this matter is Dongliu Zhenren, and the Loess Country is just a tool he used. His next target could be the Loess Country, and it could also be the Blue Water Country, and at that time, Jiangcheng and the other cities might be in turmoil as well, and Jiang Cheng and the other cities might have experienced the poison of the Void Parasite, and even now they have not fully recovered.


    Ever since the fall of the Haojin Kingdom, he had been unable to eat or sleep in peace. After hearing Fu Dongming''s words yesterday, he was fully aware of the benefits and disadvantages within. Now that River City was in a precarious situation, if he did not act now, he might just sit there and wait for death.


    Right now, River City was indeed in danger, and she could not guess where Dongli Zhenren''s next target would be. This person, had never played according to the rules, and in the end, they were also powerless, so before they could even react to it, he had already stepped in and obtained what they wanted.


    "Mayor Fu''s words are very reasonable, but it''s an important military matter. My father never allowed me to ask about it, and I don''t have the authority or qualifications to do so. If I say anything in front of him, it''s very possible that I won''t be able to do it."


    Although Luo Yan doted on her and wanted to teach her all of her skills, allowing her to inherit his legacy, when it came to matters that involved the lives of many people, he always had his own opinions. Luo Liya was at a loss for words.


    "I know that I have already given him a document explaining the benefits of this matter, but he did not agree. He said that if we were to send troops from other counties over, perhaps Dong Li Hao would take the opportunity to attack other counties. The matter of Hao Jin Kingdom is a lesson, but if he did not send out his troops, Huo Yao Kingdom would seize the opportunity to attack Jiang Cheng. During the war, they never left River City. Could it be that they changed back to a larger war? "


    The more Fu Quan spoke, the more agitated he became. After he finished speaking, he tightly pursed his lips, his eyes flashed with a deep light. After he finished speaking with a sense of righteousness, Luo Liya and the others were all stunned.


    "Dad, don''t make things difficult for Liya, she doesn''t know what to say, and there must be a reason for Lord Military Commander''s actions. You don''t need to worry too much, we''re still here, I don''t believe that EastLi Zhen would dare do anything to River City."


    Fu Dongming first tried to persuade Fu Quan, but it soon turned into relief and promise. Fu Quan''s originally very serious face loosened up a little after hearing Fu Dongming''s words, and he sighed, "But if this goes on, your father will really go crazy. It would be better to have a good time while worrying about the safety of the people and unable to eat or sleep. I''ve had enough of this."


    Fu Quan was no longer standing with his hands behind his back. The dejection in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper. His face was also dejected. It was obvious that he was extremely dejected.


    However, the moment Fu Quan spoke out to support others, he became more and more convinced that Dong Li Zhen would attack River City in the next moment. After all, Dong Li Zhen had once suffered a loss here and lost to the State of Clear Water, so he definitely wanted to return the favor tenfold in the future.


    "City Lord, there is no need to worry. We are currently discussing countermeasures, and we will not abandon the citizens of River City, nor the citizens of the Blue Water Nation."


    Zi Ruo said indifferently, her eyes heavy.

 C166

    "Dad, you still have us."


    Fu Dongming looked at his father''s aging face and quickly said, "I didn''t hear it loud, but Fu Quan felt a warmth in his heart."


    Luo Liya, Wukong, Wei Xi, Moon Spirit, and Ye Yingtian, who were left behind, also stood there solemnly. Their eyes shined as if they were looking at Fu Quan, and also looked like they were facing a dangerous Jade Water Nation.


    Fu Quan pursed his lips, wanting to say something, but in the end, he did not say it. He only looked at the several young men with a pleased expression.


    After a few years of experience, the youth of that year had already grown into a calm and rational young man. It was time for them to share the burden.


    "Son!" "You''re back!"


    Fu Quan also felt that what Luo Liya said was reasonable, so he was temporarily unable to ask for Luo Yan''s help. He turned his head and was ready to inquire about their plans for the next few people. However, just at this moment, the Xu family suddenly ran in from the entrance. Due to their swift footsteps, they did not stand still, and staggered until they were in front of Fu Dongming. They hurriedly pulled his hand, and at the same time, kept touching his face.


    "Son, how long has it been since we last met? You''ve grown taller again!" Just as he finished speaking, he took a few steps back and spread out his arms and legs. He reached out his hands towards Fu Dongming as if to say: "Son, shall we compete?"


    Looking at the serious posture of the mayor''s wife, Luo Liya suddenly thought of her father. They, as martial artists, could imagine that every time they saw a child spar, it would become a way for them to express their love.


    However, it was fortunate that the Xu family had appeared. Otherwise, Fu Quan might beg her to tell his father something. Thinking of this, Luo Liya heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Mother!"


    Fu Dongming wanted to avoid his mother''s hand. He looked around at his friends with a blush on his face. He even subconsciously observed Luo Liya''s reaction. Seeing that she wasn''t laughing at his mother, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mother!" Your son has been tormenting himself quite a bit. When he comes back, I want to have a good rest. When I''m free, I''ll chat with you alone. What do you think? "


    As he said this, he pointed towards Luo Liya and indicated towards the Xu family. The intelligent Xu family immediately understood what their son meant. They hurriedly withdrew their hands and feet, and awkwardly said:


    "Hey, that. I just want to let you see how strong and strong my body is. I just don''t want you to worry about me. "


    Then he strode to Fu Quan''s side and closed his mouth without saying a word. However, his eyes continued to look around his son and Luo Liya with a proud look. He was very satisfied with Luo Liya''s future daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, Wu Kong, who had heard the commotion outside, also entered the hall. After the seal was broken, Wu Kong''s cultivation had not only improved greatly, his intelligence had also grown rapidly. The moment he came out, he discovered that the Xu family was looking at Luo Liya with a strange gaze.


    "Sister, what do we plan to do next?"


    Since he was unable to say it out loud, he could only make a turn, hoping to divert the Xu''s attention away.


    After hearing Wu Kong''s question, Luo Liya, who was already feeling uneasy due to Mrs Xu''s gaze, immediately threw him a grateful look. It was really uncomfortable to be looked at so often by a woman yet unable to say anything to interrupt her.


    Thus, without even thinking about it, she returned:


    "Let''s go back to your hometown and take a look." "Mayor, you don''t have to worry too much. In the short term, Eastern Li Zhen won''t be able to attack the State of Clear Water, after all, the Haojin Nation has just been destroyed and the Queen of the Greenwood Country has not fully recovered. We can take this opportunity to cultivate a bit more.


    However, her words were decisive and decisive, and her gentle voice made the listeners feel as if they were filled with force. Not only did Fu Quan nod his head in agreement, even the Xu family''s gaze towards her became increasingly straighter, as if Luo Liya was her lover.


    "Cough cough, it''s getting late. Mother, please help us prepare Di Gufeng''s ingredients."


    Fu Dongming really couldn''t do anything to his precious mother, so he could only push her away. Fu Quan immediately felt that with these few people by his side, he had some confidence in Jiang Cheng.


    "Wu Kong, how are you? Do you want to go back and rest?"


    Watching the two elders leave, Luo Liya had a worried expression as she asked Wu Kong. His face was still pale, but his breathing had become more even. It could be seen that he had already digested the bad news.


    "I''m fine. Since big sister has made up her mind, let''s go to Di Gufeng." Wu Kong then looked towards Di Gufeng. He vaguely remembered that he was just a little monkey before, but he didn''t expect so many unimaginable things to happen after his sister saved him. Most importantly, he now knew the story of the white-bearded old man, and he was also clear on the current situation.


    She understood that her words to deal with the City Lord were just to comfort him. Right now, whether or not Eastern Li Zhen would attack River City, and when, she really needed to think about it carefully.


    "Since Wu Kong has recovered, let''s set off."


    The person speaking was Wei Xi, he knew that these people needed rest, and everything needed further consideration.


    The rest of them didn''t object. They packed up their luggage and went out to find some food and clothes that the servants of the Fu Mansion had brought over. Everyone had some food and clothes that Luo Liya had marked separately.


    It could be seen that the Xu family had put in a lot of effort.


    Luo Liya looked at it, but didn''t have much of a reaction. She only indifferently received it and they set off on their way.


    However, Luo Liya suggested that everyone walk up the mountain, not just to enjoy the beautiful scenery so as to better recuperate. She also hoped that she could step into the forbidden area from before and find some immortal herbs that she had never heard of before.


    This was because she knew that if she wanted to master the art of refining poisons, the knowledge she needed to expand wasn''t small at all.


    Wu Kong, who was always making a ruckus, was now quietly walking behind Luo Liya. He didn''t look around like Ye Yingtian, who was entering the mountain for the first time, but calmly gazed at the distant immortal clouds in front of him.


    The rest were Fu Dongming, Zi Ruo and the Moon Spirit. The one walking at the back was the wall. However, his brows had been locked together the entire time and his steps were very careful.


    After walking for several hours, no one spoke. They just listened to the tranquility of the forest and enjoyed the rare peace. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had experienced many battles, such a young man would have loved a lively place.


    Slowly, the few of them entered the depths of Di Gufeng. Due to Luo Liya, the poisonous bugs didn''t dare to show themselves. Although they had gathered a lot of herbs, there weren''t many decent ones.


    Luo Liya, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, she felt as if she had seen this place before. This was a low level valley, and the surrounding flowers were incomparably gorgeous.


    Surrounded by the flowers and plants in all four directions was a pool of clear water. Looking from afar, it seemed to be able to smell a refreshing fragrance.


    Wait, why does the lake smell so good?


    On the contrary, the dazzling flowers and plants did not have any smell!


    Even Luo Liya, who was used to seeing poisonous plants, realized this just as she was about to walk into the flowers. She hastily waved her hand to stop everyone, but she found that she was no longer able to move her feet.


    Wu Kong was the first to notice the same thing. Because he was still a distance away from Luo Liya, he immediately shouted in a low voice.


    "Everyone stop! Hold your breath! "


    While speaking, he was trying to help Luo Liya, but suddenly, he heard a berating voice from the wall:


    "Wu Kong, don''t move!"


    But how could Wu Kong stop him? When he saw Luo Liya blushing and breathless, it was as if he wanted to suffer for her. How could he still listen to someone else''s advice?


    Helpless, Fu Dongming could only let the others retreat to a safe area. Ziruo protected the moon spirit while Ye Yingtian, who was at the front, felt something strange about her body. She hurriedly escaped from the sea of flowers as well while Fu Dongming wanted to go and see Luo Liya, but he was pushed back by the gaze of the moon spirit.


    "Everyone retreat to the foot of the mountain. Zi Ruo, you will be in charge of their safety!" With that, Wei Xi took out a few pills from his pocket and threw them into Zi Ruo''s hands.


    The remaining Wu Kong ran to Luo Liya''s side. His body could no longer move. Using his zhen qi to protect his body, he slowly held his breath and moved towards the two of them.


    However, as if it had sensed the purpose of his visit, ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the tranquil lake water. The originally quiet flowers suddenly became maddened, and the strange fragrance suddenly became denser, gradually forming a fog. The wall gradually increased its speed, but the fog instantly formed a strange wind that swallowed both Luo Li and Wu Kong!


    When he wanted to rush into the clouds to investigate what was going on, he found that the sky had turned bright once again. The flowers were still quiet, and the lake water was as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Yingtian''s jaw dropped in shock.


    "Luo Liya and Wukong were eaten by flowers just like that?"


    In the wake of his cry of alarm, Wei Xi''s anxious expression suddenly calmed down.


    After slowly dispersing his true energy, the wall had returned to the opposite direction from where they were sitting. He sat down calmly to face Dong Ming''s anxious questioning as well as the Moon Spirit''s worry. He did not respond at all. He only twirled his fingers while mumbling some incantation. As the air around him started to swirl, the rest of the people stopped talking.

 C167

    Luo Liya and Wukong were still conscious, but they were unable to control their own bodies. They watched helplessly as they were lifted up by a few small people and sent into separate rooms.


    When the two of them saw the words "fertilizer clearing room", they turned around and looked at each other worriedly. However, they were unable to move.


    From the very beginning, Luo Liya had felt a deep sense of defeat, this seemed to be a level that her current strength could not reach, but it was still good that she had Gui Xian''er''s soul in her heart that refused to admit defeat. Otherwise, at the height of an unspecialized, with the protection of a Divine Beast, it would be inconceivable for her to be suppressed to this extent.


    Wait, where is the Taotie?


    Isn''t it a Divine Beast? Didn''t it only listen to the immortal grass? Why did his master''s death not result in an avatar?


    Thinking of this, Luo Liya silently called out the name of the Taotie countless times in her heart, but what she got was only a piercing sound.


    Her clothes were torn.


    After returning to the Luo Residence, Luo Liya discovered that she couldn''t wear any of her previous clothes anymore. Helplessly, she went to Luo Qingqing''s room and found a new set of clothes that she had completed.


    Fortunately, the style of the clothes was relatively conservative, so they were able to withstand the powerful tearing attacks from the surrounding female midgets.


    The ''chi la'' sound just now should have been due to the outermost layer of the gauze skirt being torn apart.


    Soon after, Luo Liya heard a continuous sizzling sound, then a burst of coldness came from her neck, it was probably because her top was also torn off.


    "Xiao Zhu, look at today''s fertilizer, it''s not bad. I think your Zhen Qi should be at least at the level of an unspecialized character."


    The dwarf wearing the dark green cloth dress pulled on Luo Liya''s clothes and chatted with the female dwarf who was wearing red.


    "What do you know!" As soon as the Green Dwarf opened his mouth, Luo Liya could guess that she was definitely a super gossiper. As expected, she immediately told him everything she wanted to know.


    "Master doesn''t need to be fat anymore, she doesn''t care about the Qi of an unspecialized character. What she needs is the divine beast on this girl''s body that''s rarely seen in a hundred years."


    The dwarf called Xiao Zhu said in a low voice as he twisted his waist and drew the cloth he had taken from Luo Liya''s body.


    "Didn''t the master already stop killing? Why not just summon the divine beast and let Hua Fu go? "


    "Let me tell you, don''t tell others!" Xiao Zhu mysteriously whispered, "Master is injured. The ability she had to summon the divine beast has suddenly failed. There''s no other way, we can only kill her again, treat her as fertilizer, cut open her intestines, and take out her divine beast! "


    Xiao Zhu spoke vividly, and the dwarf called Xiao Bi became excited. "You''re going to have to eat again?" I love this kind of exciting scene! Oh right, Xiao Zhu, let''s make you a blanket with this muslin skirt. As for the rest of the bloodstained clothes, please make me a flowery dress. I haven''t worn a flowery dress for a long time!


    After which, he spoke proudly.


    It made Luo Liya feel nauseous, but she was comforted by the fact that after chatting for half a day, these two women did not make any other movements. She still had a close-fitting cotton dress covering her body, but Wu Kong was not as lucky as her.


    Master, this kid looks pretty good." Not far from the fertilizer room, in a room of a pavilion, lay a white-clothed female. Her pale face was unable to conceal her flower-like delicate face. She was looking at Wu Kong, who was completely naked on the screen, and listening to the description of a dwarf who was dressed in green.


    "Cough, cough." The white-clothed woman wanted to speak, but she began to cough. It could be seen that her illness was not light.


    "If it wasn''t for that prison attack, I wouldn''t have needed the Zhen Qi of these people." There was a hint of reluctance in her words, but when she looked at Wu Kong''s body that was filled with true energy, her eyes were filled with an unconcealable greed.


    "Yes, master. The servants all know that you have already reached the Immortal Level, so you don''t need to absorb other people''s true energy. But aren''t you injured? "


    The green-clothed man''s words were sincere, but if one looked closely at his face, they would find that he was somewhat contemptuous.


    This beautiful woman was actually even more vicious than snakes and scorpions. These servants, because they had signed a life and death contract, had to be slaves for all their lives, so even if they had to suffer, they could not say it out loud. Who told him to so easily obtain true energy? Now that he had achieved zhenqi, his physique wouldn''t grow much, needless to say, enjoy the benefits that zhenqi brought him.


    But very quickly, the green-clothed man''s thoughts were interrupted by the girl''s gentle voice.


    "Alright, bring that man to my room first. Once I recover my strength, we can summon the Taotie from within that woman''s body."


    The woman in white was silent for a few minutes and made a face of determination as if she could not bear to leave this sentence.


    "Understood, Master."


    The man in green wore a silent expression as he turned around and went down to make the arrangements.


    "Wei Xi, have you found a way to save them?"


    Today, they already knew that the beautiful Jadewater Yellow Flower was only an illusion. Everyone around could see it, but unless they had permission from the people inside the formation, they could not step even half a step into the formation. Fu Dongming could only anxiously spin around outside the barrier. Several times he wanted to rush into the circle, but he was stopped by Zi Ruo and Wei Xi. Yue Ling, who was standing at the side, also had a worried look on her face. Ye Yingtian kept stretching her neck as if she was worried that she would miss the scene of Luo Liya''s appearance.


    After being asked a few questions by Fu Dongming, Wei Xi finally stopped her cultivation and said: "If I''m not wrong, this valley should be an illusion created by an Immortal Level master. These blossoming flowers are the support of her absorbing other people''s true energy, and the place where she lives should be under that spring water."


    The sound of the wall wasn''t loud, but it caused everyone to gape in surprise.


    "Could it be the legendary venomous flower Linglong?"


    The first to react was Ye Yingtian. Normally, he was the one with the most wild legends, so he knew a bit about all sorts of strange things.


    "Poison hand to destroy the flower?"


    After Zi Ruo heard this name, her face suddenly became unsightly.


    "Who is Flower Linglong? Hurry up and say it! " The remaining Yue Ling and the unaware Fu Dongming stomped their feet anxiously. However, when they saw the painful expressions on the three of them, they were slightly worried. If they could not even deal with the wall, could Luo Liya and Wu Kong be saved?


    Zi Ruo sighed, and slowly explained to the moon spirit, "Valley Master Hua Xian is a Divine level expert who is good at summoning Divine Beasts and using flower poison. Although she looks as beautiful as a flower, she is very cruel and merciless, so other righteous Divine level figures used a prison to restrict her powers, but it was said that she only stayed at the level of an unspecialized character. How could she still have the ability to enter the barrier?"


    After saying that, Zi Ruo turned to look at the direction of the wall. Everyone was looking at him in confusion. He was the person with the highest level of cultivation right now.


    "If my guess is not wrong, she must have received the guidance of someone else. Even so, she does not dare to openly absorb other people''s true energy ¡­"


    "Is it because this Di Gufeng is sparsely populated?"


    Ye Yingtian seemed to hesitate as he looked at the wall. He then blurted out his thoughts.


    "Even if this place is sparsely populated, the defense line of our River City is still relatively strong!" Fu Dongming could not understand. Based on this, she should be hiding somewhere else, not the relatively peaceful Blue Water Nation.


    "Unless ¡­"


    Zi Ruo and Fu Dongming both seemed to have thought of something, and their faces immediately became unsightly.


    "Yes, unless she wants to break through the barrier between the Fire Nation and the Blue Water Nation, and also has the support of the enemy nation behind her, then everything will be made clear."


    This was the only conclusion that had come to mind in the past half hour, and it was also the worst result.


    "So you''re saying that this Flower Linglong is most likely related to Dongliu Jiuchen?" Ye Yingtian''s tongue moved as he swallowed down the unpleasant words in his throat. If it wasn''t for the girl, Yue Ling, he would have really scolded Hua Linglong!


    "Be careful of Ye Yingtian. Otherwise, if she hears you curse at her, she will invite you in as well. We can''t let ourselves become a mess anymore." Fu Dongming patted the furious Ye Yingtian. He recalled that if he hadn''t scolded the king on impulse, he wouldn''t have been captured that quickly.


    "Alright, I will shut up." Ye Yingtian pretended to shut up and asked, "What do we do next? There shouldn''t be anything wrong with Luo Liya and Wukong, right? "


    "It should only be that his true qi has been drawn out. For the time being, his life should not be in danger."


    The expression on the wall did not look good. He had been quietly waiting for the opening to break the barrier, but he could not find it. He knew that even though Hua Linglong was severely injured, all of the little countries under her had absorbed other people''s Zhen Qi, at the very least, they were only at the little deity level.


    Time flew by bit by bit, and gradually, dusk arrived. The whole of Di Gufeng was gloomy, the few people who had originally decided to train could only sit like this. Xu Xi brought them to a place a little further away, she was waiting for a sneak attack during the night.


    Within the boundary, Wukong''s clothes were being lifted up by several female midgets before being tossed into the warm water with a ''bang''.


    "Ha ha!"


    All day long, they had been living in a garden with exquisite flowers, and their personalities were somewhat abnormal. The only joy of life was when their masters were injured, when they took liberties with the fertilizer, when they saw that they were depressed and in pain, eventually lost all their Zhen Qi. Not only were they able to get a small share of their Zhen Qi, they were also able to enjoy the pleasure of torturing others.


    In short, every time there was fertilizer, it was always their day of revelry.


    "This time, the fertilizer looks really handsome. Sigh, if not for my height and master''s disapproval, I really want to ¡­" Amongst them, the fatest-looking big-headed dwarf stared lecherously at Wu Kong as he churned in the water, helping him turn his body over with a bamboo pole while the person beside him held a large cloth and covered Wu Kong with some fragrant items. Hearing the fat dwarf''s words, the other women also laughed.


    The smile on their uneven faces made Wu Kong, who was bobbing up and down in the water, feel nauseous. He wanted to close his eyes, but he couldn''t even blink.


    But suddenly, as the warm water slowly seeped into his skin, Wu Kong felt bursts of heat rising from his stomach. The strong harassment from the female servants that he loathed actually touched a few of his meridians!


    This was not just any ordinary water, this was Hua Linglong''s chosen warm spring, which contained all kinds of strange substances. The most important part was that the fragrance of the flower petals was added into the body of an ordinary person, which was created from her excess Zhen Qi. It could be used for cleansing the body of Wu Kong, who had just released his seal, but it could help his injured body return to normal!


    Some of them were strong, some were just right, but all of them were pointing towards Wu Kong''s abdomen, shoulders, and thighs. These few meridians would not be able to affect Wu Kong at all, but as these few people laughed and clicked at the same time, Wu Kong felt waves of true energy flowing through his body. In addition to the true energy from the flower itself, Wu Kong felt that he had broken through the boundaries of cultivation and reached the realm of a little deity!

 C168

    Wu Kong did not dare to move his limbs under their gazes. He only took advantage of the moment when no one was looking for him to blink. Once he was certain that he could move, he started to think about his next move.


    After this great battle, Wu Kong was no longer that little monkey who didn''t know anything in the past at Di Gufeng''s place. He understood the evilness of a person''s heart, the cruelty of war, and he also understood that he must have a plan when doing things in the Qing Mu Country.


    Right, where is elder sister now? How is she now?


    Wu Kong, who had just taught him how to calm down, was instantly filled with Luo Liya''s safety. However, he tried his best to suppress the worry in his heart and decided to observe the terrain first. Since he was safe and sound, his sister should also be safe for the time being.


    "Sister, wait for Wu Kong."


    Wu Kong started to practice the mental cultivation methods that Lu Qingyi had given him. Even though Lu Qingyi had eventually given Luo Liya the Gu Poison Technique and the Zhen Qi catalyst that were the best in the world, at the same time, she had also given Wu Kong the mental cultivation method for Zhen Qi. She knew clearly that compared to Luo Liya, Wu Kong, who was covered in Zhen Qi, needed this knowledge even more.


    Fortunately, the warm water itself was warm, so Wu Kong''s body emitted immortal energy while he was cultivating, thus he was not discovered by the maids. After tossing and turning for a while, they also felt tired of it and began to idly chat with each other.


    "I heard that woman has a Taotie on her?" The fat woman looked lively, and she was the first to ask a question.


    "I heard that only this Taotie is able to deal with that Pu Prison. I heard that it looks very strange and its mouth is very big, able to suck in the Pu Prison''s sound!"


    A sharp and thin maid at the side immediately followed up, "But Master once swore that he would no longer steal another person''s true qi. Will he be discovered by those people inside the barrier this time?"


    "Hey, hasn''t master just met the soldiers from the Fire Nation recently? I heard that that person was infatuated with Master, so he will definitely protect Master. "


    A woman who was clearly taller than a few dwarves had a yearning expression on her face. Her voice was light, but it could not conceal the desire in her eyes.


    The women laughed.


    As Wu Kong stepped into the small celestial realm, he gradually noticed that these women with different levels and uneven appearances were not simple. The ones with the lowest levels were around his level, so Wu Kong couldn''t think of anything as his impatient eyes spun a few rounds.


    At this moment, a bell-like voice came from the fertilizer purification room, "Bring that man to Master''s room."


    The one who spoke was the azure-robed man next to Hua Linglong. His name was Qing Yi, and he looked very elegant and elegant, but unfortunately, he had used his height to exchange for a yearning for true energy, so he could never grow up to look like the beautiful, elegant, and elegant person.


    After the maids heard his voice, they quickly went back to their seats and quickly pulled Wu Kong out of the water, quickly wiping his body. During this process, Wu Kong noticed that the slightly taller woman was still slightly moving, as if she was recalling that ringing voice.


    "Alright, Rui Er, stop thinking about spring, okay? Otherwise, if the master finds out about this, you will definitely not be able to finish it all! "


    When the chubby woman, who had been grinning just now, saw Rui Er''s dazed appearance, she hurriedly pushed her away. It had to be known that Hua Linglong had eyes everywhere within this barrier. Anything she did could be seen by her!


    Rui Er hurriedly stood up and helped Wu Kong to straighten his clothes. Even though his pants were still on, Wu Kong''s face was still red from his forehead to his neck, and even his ears were a dazzling red.


    The girls didn''t dare to disturb him this time and just helped him change his clothes in a hurry before placing him on the wooden bed.


    Wu Kong felt his body being hit by the wooden bed. In the blink of an eye, the scenery in front of him changed.


    The initially simple fertilizer room suddenly transformed into a pavilion, the entire room was spacious and elegant, the room''s furnishings were indescribably luxurious. Beside the elegant carved flower bed, strange flowers and plants were blooming, and the light purple bed veil slowly danced with the wind, Wu Kong did his best to not even blink.


    "What''s your name?"


    Suddenly, the moving wooden bed came to a stop and a face that was like a song from time immemorial entered Wu Kong''s eyes.


    What kind of face was that? It wouldn''t be wrong to describe her as the most beautiful flower in spring. With a faint smile on her face, she looked like a fairy that just walked out of a painting. Her white gauze dress and long skirt fluttered in the wind, and Wu Kong''s eyes were still unblinking, but in his heart, he felt that this girl was too beautiful and unreal.


    It was like a beautiful flower on the side of a road without a soul, making people feel bored after looking at it for a long time.


    Wukong felt that he was thinking about Luo Liya again.


    "I''ll let you see if you miss her."


    In Wu Kong''s mind, Luo Liya''s adorable appearance appeared, and her melodious voice was transmitted to Wu Kong.


    When Wu Kong heard this, he was so excited that he wanted to blink. Fortunately, he managed to control himself in the end.


    From the scene of Hua Linglong waving her hand, Wu Kong saw that Luo Liya was also lying on the wooden bed.


    She was only wearing a simple shirt, and the other female midgets were chattering around her. Luo Liya seemed to be very tired, her eyes were big and listless, and her gaze was focused on Wu Kong''s location.


    "Sister, hold on! Waiting for Wu Kong to save you! "


    Wu Kong shouted in his heart.


    At first, she was just unable to move her body. But now, as the fragrance of the flowers penetrated deep into her consciousness and she slowly felt that she was unable to control her consciousness, she suddenly felt like she had returned to the era of Gui Xian''er, looking down on all the men in the world, and also like when Wu Kong was sick, her heart was full of worry. She already had no strength to shout ''Taotie'', and when she woke up, the only thought she had was Wu Kong''s safety.


    "It seems like the two of you really do like each other."


    The drowsy Luo Liya heard the sound of a girl''s business coming to her ears. At first, it sounded very sweet, but after she said those words, her voice was filled with hostility.


    This was the first time Luo Liya heard Hua Linglong''s voice, and her originally confused mood instantly sobered up. She realized that Hua Linglong was a vicious woman with a story.


    When Hua Linglong said this, she leaned forward and stretched out her arm, as if she wanted to touch Luo Liya.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to touch her!"


    He didn''t know if the scene was too realistic, or if Wu Kong suddenly felt like he couldn''t control his own willpower. Looking at Hua Linglong''s actions, he actually said the words in his heart.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hua Linglong was laughing so hard that her branches trembled. She reached her hand out and pressed the button on the wooden bed, and Wu Kong instantly felt a stream of cold air coming from the bed towards him.


    Bang! Wu Kong jumped up from the wooden bed. The sudden gathering of true energy actually shattered the wooden bed.


    However, what struck Wu Kong as strange was that the shattered bits of wood did not fall onto the ground, but instead turned into sharp swords that were all aimed at him!


    Wu Kong retreated in shock. He raised the true energy within his body to resist the wooden splinters, but he discovered that when he raised his true energy this time, he actually felt a tiny bit less true energy than before!


    Of course, circulating the energy would certainly consume a lot of Zhen Qi, but this time, Wu Kong could clearly feel that the amount of Zhen Qi had decreased a lot!


    This was truly too strange. However, Liu Ming could not just stand by and watch as the sharp sword flew at him. He could only raise his zhen qi to be on guard again.


    Beside him, Hua Linglong was sitting on the edge of the bed with her eyes closed. Her expression was tranquil, as if she was in meditation.


    However, that invisible Qi flowed into Hua Ling''s body slowly through the sharp sword.


    His body, which had finally returned to normal, became weak again. Fortunately, when the consumption of his true qi was obvious, the manual of the Zhen Qi catalyzing technique appeared in his mind. That originally small strand of true qi actually started to circulate around his body again, and the amount of true qi in his meridians was actually increasing more and more.


    Wu Kong felt slightly comforted in his heart, but he felt that he could not continue to waste energy any further. Hence, he did his best to wave his arm, transforming into a four to five meter tall ape. Due to levelling up, its bones had grown even more.


    Wu Kong stuck his body out from the top of the pavilion, and all the wood shavings that were originally like sharp swords shot into his body. Wu Kong also did not feel any pain.


    Hua Linglong, who was in the midst of absorbing true energy, suddenly felt that her true qi had been cut off. She opened her eyes and saw that Wu Kong had turned into a giant and immediately called for Qing Yi.


    "Master, please pay attention to your body. Leave this person to me."


    Qing Yi pretended to be in a hurry to run over, but Hua Linglong still kicked. As Qing Yi was short, her foot directly landed on Qing Yi''s face.


    Qing Yi, who was running, was instantly knocked to the ground. Without any hesitation, he got up from the ground, knelt down, lowered his head, and explained while slapping himself: "Master, it''s this little one who''s slow. Please don''t be angry, Master!"


    Qing Yi''s actions left Wu Kong dumbstruck. It could be seen that Qing Yi was often punished in this way.


    "I was just a little bit too weak. How could I allow all of you to be so negligent!"


    Because she had absorbed Wu Kong''s Zhen Qi, Hua Linglong''s condition had improved a lot. That was why she dared to make a ruckus at Qing Yi and had returned to her usual violent appearance. In her heart, she was also clear that these people''s dissatisfaction with her was far more than just a tiny bit.


    "This little one doesn''t dare!"


    Qingyi quickly lowered her head in apology, but Wu Kong did not have the time to watch the two play. Taking advantage of the two''s surprise, he turned around, intending to walk out of the pavilion to look for Luo Liya.


    Strangely, when the initially nervous Qing Yi and Hua Linglong saw his movement, they didn''t say anything and didn''t pursue him.


    This made him suspicious, but he could no longer retract his steps. With a splash, Wu Kong''s massive body fell straight into the water.


    Only now did he clearly see that this pavilion was built on top of jade-green water.


    However, this jade-green water was no ordinary water, but poison.


    Wu Kong wanted to use his zhen qi to churn in the air, but he was helpless as the blue water actually had a huge suction force that made it impossible for him to turn around. The most important thing was that he had an independent willpower when he first turned into an ape, so he mysteriously fell into the green water.


    Wu Kong immediately returned to his human form as soon as he fell into the water. The suction force from the water pulled him to the bottom of the lake.


    In the water pavilion, Hua Ling threw the jade artifact beside the table onto the ground and pointed at Qing Yi. There was no trace of the elegance and kindness she put on when she was sick, and she said loudly: "I told you to do something small and not be able to do it well! Hurry up and get that woman over here! I don''t care what methods you use, pull the Taotie out of her body for me! "


    After Hua Linglong had suffered a great loss of strength, her temper had been greatly suppressed. But now that her zhenqi had almost recovered and the entire barrier was under her control, of course she had to vent out all the grievances she had suffered during her illness!


    The first one he had to deal with was Qing Yi, whose expression was always filled with disdain towards her!


    However, Hua Linglong had never liked doing things cleanly. She liked to use a tooth in return for a tooth, slowly tormenting herself.

 C169

    Hearing Hua Linglong''s angry roar, Mo Yi turned around and kneeled down in fear. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, his master would have recovered to the immortal level. It seemed that his original plan had run aground.


    Cold sweat dripped down his face, and his voice became anxious again:


    "Master!" This little one will do it immediately! "


    He wanted to get up and leave, but when he stood on his tiptoes, he realized that Hua Linglong did not answer him, but did not know what to do. He wanted to stand on his tiptoes and bend his knees, but just as he was about to use his zhen qi to control himself, he saw Hua Linglong''s sinister expression.


    His heart immediately turned cold. He knew that his good days were over, so he could only stand there half-crouching without working hard. His body didn''t dare to sway. Slowly, the cold sweat on his face covered his face.


    After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, Hua Linglong walked out of the pavilion, pointed at the broken roof and murmured a few words, then the tiles and glaze around flew out. The roof that was initially exposed to the blue sky instantly changed into a familiar structure, and even had glaze in the shape of flower petals.


    More sweat trickled down his face.


    Hua Linglong was busy for a while and seemed to be a bit tired. She ignored the black clothes squatting in front of her in a strange posture, and while she lowered her head to drink her tea, she suddenly frowned.


    Because the tea had a bit of zhen qi through it, the originally cold tea instantly rose to the boiling water, and was even more corrosive than the boiling water. Since the tea had a bit of zhen qi, the originally cold tea instantly rose to the boiling water, and was also a bit more corrosive than the boiling water,


    If the black clothed person from before was still considered Zhou Zheng, then after the tea was poured on him, he would no longer be able to stand out.


    Mo Yi closed his eyes in despair, only to hear Hua Linglong cry out in surprise:


    "Ah, why haven''t you left, Muk Yi? My water is not hot, so it''s not scalding you, is it? "


    Her voice was low and weak, more like a casual exhale than concern.


    But Black Robe did not dare to be negligent. Just as he was about to reply, Hua Ling''s words stopped him.


    "Since you have nothing better to do, hurry up and bring her girl over! Be careful, if you come too late, I will reduce your income by half a year! "


    He hurriedly swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue. It was impossible to estimate how hot his face was before he quickly ran out of the room with a grunt.


    He was still too careless. It was said that in the past, the servants by Hua Linglong''s side were poisoned to death after their appearances were broken. Immediately, his whole body shivered. In order to survive, he had no other choice but to quickly go and bring Luo Liya back.


    However, when he passed by the lake, Black Robe stopped. He looked at the bottomless lake and thought to himself, "I wonder how my body is recovering."


    The maid in the true energy storage had already received the order of the black clothes. She hurriedly entered into the spring water of Luo Liya''s. Luo Liya, who had stayed there for too long and was a little chaotic, suddenly quivered, and her consciousness returned to normal in an instant.


    She suddenly remembered that in the secret scripture Master Lu Qingyi once gave her, there was a mention of a highly toxic medicine. She said that it was a potion that gathered all kinds of rare poisonous flowers in the human world, and was then mixed with the roar of a prison as a primer. In the end, the poisonous water was not only able to consume the true energy of cultivators, but also had the ability to make use of the roar of a prison to produce an unimaginable corrosive effect!


    Speaking of Pu Prison, Luo Liya had obtained Taotie''s knowledge before she was able to make up for it in the Imperial City. It was originally the third son of a True Dragon. It was known for its bellowing and bellowing throughout its life. Its body was enormous, and it had a dragon-like face and tail behind it. It had an ugly appearance, sharp eyes, and a rough personality. It was a pity that their relationship with the Taotie was the worst. It was said that they were unconvinced with each other and their strengths were equal. However, when they met the older one, the weaker one would often not make a sound.


    When she thought of this, Luo Liya finally understood why the Taotie was so gentle. Originally, she did not know why the cruel mistress of the lower class wanted to obtain the Taotie, but since she discovered the smell of the prison, she understood the woman''s intentions.


    She was definitely going to use a Taotie to deal with the prison. If that was really the case, then she was rather in favor of the Taotie''s method. When the time came, he could give it to Wu Kong or the Moon Spirit to help the Jade Water Nation conquer the world!


    Thinking of this, the worry in her heart for Wu Kong increased by a few more degrees. She did not know how he was doing.


    "Ai!" Thinking of Wu Kong, Luo Liya couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, due to her unstable breathing and the slow loss of true energy as she immersed herself in the water, her voice had actually become softer.


    But even so, she was still a little pleased when her body became weaker, because she found that she could move her limbs again.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong belonged to two different storerooms of Zhen Qi. Wu Kong, due to his high rank, was unable to absorb Zhen Qi directly from his Zhen Yuan, so at that time, it was only a stable and clean function. As for Luo Liya, she temporarily did not need the flower of true energy, so she needed to store it in a storage room for true energy. She would retrieve it when she needed it, or give it to her subordinates as a benefit.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone was on full alert. They knew that they could not steal the true qi and even had to supervise others.


    Soon, the ink arrived. Luo Liya''s true energy had been absorbed a small part of it, plus the long period of stiffness and coldness, she felt that it was a little difficult for her to move her body, but fortunately she could move it.


    She saw the right moment, when the maid lifted her up, she directly used her true energy to attack the maid closest to her. But the moment she made her move, she felt a person stand in front of her with lightning speed, not only absorbing her true energy, but also leaning over and whispering into her ear:


    "If you don''t want to die, then don''t do it in the storage room. Hua Linglong is watching you."


    Hearing that person''s strange appearance, Luo Liya raised her head to see who was stopping her, but she didn''t expect to see such a venomous blister on her face. Each of the bubbles were as big as a copper coin, so she couldn''t even see his face clearly due to the crowd. Luo Liya sucked in a breath of cold air. Luckily she had seen too many strangely-shaped people when she was a ghost fairy, otherwise he would definitely have cried out at this moment!


    However, she soon realized that this man was trying to help her. Since that was the case, it was better to have one more person to help than one more. Thinking of this, she whispered, "I can help you recover."


    Luo Liya directly used her zhen qi to send a sound that few people in the cave could hear. She thought that only this man in black would be able to hear it, but she didn''t expect that there would actually be a servant girl with her head lowered, looking at her with both surprise and surprise.


    But very quickly, the woman''s expression turned into one of pain. She opened her mouth in terror and pointed at the man in black. However, she was unable to make a sound.


    The other maids finally noticed the black-clothed man''s abnormality and quickly retreated, as if they were worried that he would infect them.


    Luo Liya could clearly see the shock on their faces, but the speed of her subordinates increased.


    The air suddenly became heavy, and the cheers and laughter disappeared. The maids fiercely lowered their heads, but Luo Liya heard the soft sobbing, especially the one called Rui-Er, who lowered her head to the lowest point.


    On the contrary, he did not panic. Instead, he calmly said, "Bring them to Master''s room!"


    While doing so, she took advantage of the few people who were holding Luo Liya''s ear to say a few words. It sounded like some kind of cultivation method, but she had never heard of it before.


    Rui Er seemed to see the doubt in Luo Liya''s eyes. She seemed to have made up her mind, suddenly extending her hand to push down her companion.


    "You fat man, you''ve been drooling ever since you saw a man, and now that you''ve seen a woman like that, how can you compare to her?"


    The fat maid was a little worried about her own fate when she saw the red person beside Hua Linglong turn into such a miserable state. She thought that if she had the chance, she would definitely escape from this damned place.


    She had wanted to share this with her good friend Rui''er, but she didn''t expect that woman to be so good at stirring up trouble when she was doing something. She had always wanted to keep a close eye on Flower Linglong, but she was able to kill Rui''er with a palm strike!


    The fat maid paid no attention to what Ariel had said. She just wanted to tell her not to alarm her master.


    However, before she could open her mouth, she was slapped!


    "You ugly woman, what qualifications do you have to speak!"


    At first, Mo Yi and Luo Liya thought that Rui Er''s reaction was abnormal, but when Mo Yi saw the tears on Rui Er''s face, he instantly seemed to understand something. Taking advantage of the chaos among the maids, he told Luo Liya that the mnemonic chant just now was to summon the Tao Tie chant, and also told her that if she wanted to defeat Pu Prison, she had to summon the Dragon God.


    As for Luo Liya, she hurriedly said that it would be effective to soak her skin with water from the nepenthes. If she wanted to become taller, she would have to wait until she was safe before considering further.


    Flower Linglong, who had been adjusting her breathing, suddenly heard this noise and quickly looked at the screen, realizing that the topic of the women had changed, "Rui Er, don''t think you''re so pretty! You are so much worse than Master! "


    And when Ariel saw that the two of them had stopped talking, she laughed and said, How can I compare with Master? If he could have her in his life, he would have had a good life.


    "These bunch of useless bastards! What was there to argue about! Hurry and send that woman over! "


    She never treated servants as people, but in her heart, she felt that being criticized by these people was a matter of disrespect. If she did not have to recuperate her body first to call out the Taotie, at this moment, she really wanted to slap those lowly maids to death! so that they wouldn''t be too noisy in her ear.


    After receiving the order, Luo Liya felt as if her body was moving, she wanted to resist but she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t think that the wooden bed must have been tampered with, so she decided to give up and see what the woman looked like.

 C170

    Before she could open her eyes, Luo Liya could smell the refreshing fragrance of the flowers. Unlike the rich and strange fragrance, the fragrance of the flowers was clear and serene, causing people to involuntarily want to take deep breaths. Luo Liya, who was on guard, immediately held her breath, but still absorbed some of it into her body.


    When she opened her eyes to look at the room, she suddenly heard a sweet and gentle female voice:


    "Luo Liya, how are you?"


    Hua Linglong was still dressed in white, and smiled as she looked at Luo Liya. Her eyes were clear, and her eyes rippled with childishness. The smile on her face even had a hint of familiarity. If it wasn''t for the fact that Luo Liya was well-informed and knew her character, she would have been more or less moved by her fake face ¡­


    Luo Liya did not say anything. She was adjusting her Qi and slowly entered the Turtle Aura state, not letting the fragrance of the flowers enter her heart again. Because she could already clearly feel that the Taotie, who had not made any movements until now, was about to make a move.


    A scorching heat appeared in her chest, she could feel that the Taotie was also restraining herself.


    She had no time to care about the luxurious decorations. She needed to escape the power of this wooden bed, and then she could quickly jump into the lake.


    "Do you want to know how your lover is?"


    Seeing that Luo Liya was already aware of the flower fragrance''s problem, Flower Linglong had no choice but to find a way to pry open her mouth so that she could absorb more of the fragrance into her body. Only then would the Taotie be unable to resist and ultimately leap out from her body. At that time, she would use the immortal herbs she prepared to turn the Taotie into her pet.


    As if fearing that Luo Liya wouldn''t believe it, Hua Ling Long''s hand moved as a teary Shadow Insect flew over. From the scene she saw, Luo Liya saw Wu Kong fight to the death with a monster.


    Wu Kong''s entire body was wounded, but he was not afraid. He punched and punched the monster with the dragon and tiger body and snake tail, showing that his true qi was unable to be unleashed while underwater. The monster''s magical power did not seem to be affected at all.


    Although the moment the monster turned around, Hua Linglong immediately killed the Tears Shadow Worm, but Luo Liya still saw the injured body of the monster.


    It had a severe wound on its back, which was probably caused by the poison gas and sharp weapons. When Luo Liya saw the monster pouncing towards Wu Kong, she almost screamed, but when she turned around and saw Hua Linglong''s proud look, she forcefully swallowed her worry.


    "He''s going to die. If you can voluntarily release the Taotie, I''ll spare his life."


    Hua Linglong spoke softly, as if she was afraid of alarming the Taotie.


    Luo Liya did not speak.


    She thought that since Pu Prison was injured, then Wu Kong might still have a chance of winning. The Jade Water Nation still needed her, so under the desperate situation, she could not simply throw away her life this easily.


    "True energy cannot be used underwater, and Wu Kong himself was injured by me. Oh, I forgot to tell you, he took a lot of my gas. Of course, you should also be clear that since I have a way to make the Tao Tie become restless, then of course, I also have a way to make the Pu Prison not be able to do anything. "


    Hua Linglong''s voice was filled with anticipation. After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Luo Liya to respond and summoned another light shadow bug. Luo Liya saw Wu Kong, who was covered in wounds, hiding in a corner.


    Luo Liya''s heart was already in her throat. Looking at Wu Kong''s unconscious appearance, she seemed to believe Hua Linglong''s words. The prison should have been imprisoned at the bottom of the lake by her.


    If that was the case, then she should have a way to release Wu Kong.


    Taotie, I''m sorry.


    "I will do my best to summon the Taotie, but you have to keep your word."


    Luo Liya tried her best to adjust her breathing, but the moment she said those words, she felt the swelling in her chest grow stronger and stronger. Immediately after, in a blink of an eye, the gigantic Taotie charged out from her body.


    What was going on? Hadn''t she called it out yet?


    Luo Liya was surprised. When she saw the Tao Tie''s listless and restless expression, she immediately knew that she was tricked.


    "Hahaha!" As long as you inhale this fragrance, it will immediately cause the Taotie in your body to come out. "


    Hua Linglong proudly raised her voice. Her originally melodious voice became extremely ear-piercing, shaking the beam and causing it to shake violently. The Taotie''s body became even more restless.


    "Tao Tie, attack her!"


    Luo Liya could not help but think about her misjudgment. What was strange was that the Taotie''s huge body almost filled the entire house, but it did not attack. Both she and Hua Linglong were on guard.


    But she decided to strike first, shouting loudly at the Taotie with the intention of awakening its consciousness. Almost at the same time, she started to use her true energy to condense the immortal grass in her body, making its smell even more rich, so that the Taotie could temporarily recognize it as its master.


    However, it was too late. Hua Linglong directly took out a bunch of immortal herbs. Although the color didn''t look as pure as the one that Luo Liya had, it looked very real. The key was that the smell was even more real!


    The Taotie was at a loss. The two people in front of it both had the scent of immortal grass, and because of its earlier confusion with the fragrance, it had already found out who its previous owner was.


    "Rui Er, come in quickly!"


    The Taotie is currently in a confused state, its big mouth can swallow a person at any time, but in order to get close to him as soon as possible, Luo Liya had no choice but to move closer to it, "Taotie, don''t you remember me? I am Luo Liya! "


    But Flower Linglong stuffed the herb into Rui Er''s arms, "Go quickly and lure the Taotie over!"


    The reason why she did not go up was because the immortal grass was fake. Taking advantage of the confusion, the Taotie might not be able to differentiate between the real and the fake, but if it was found out, it would at most cost Rui''er a single time.


    After all, she had dozens of stamens in her valley.


    Rui Er was a little worried, the hands of Mo Yi who was standing outside the door clenched tightly. He knew that the situation would not turn out well for Rui Er.


    As they spoke, Luo Liya and Rui Er arrived in front of the Taotie. Different from Luo Liya''s probing, Rui Er was hit by Hua Linglong''s palm.


    However, when she was in the air, she suddenly closed her eyes and used all her strength to throw the herb in her hand into the lake.


    Hua Ling Long didn''t expect Rui''er to betray her. Just as she was about to kill her, she found a figure that pulled Rui''er into the water while she wasn''t prepared!


    One could see a hint of ink from the man''s clothes!


    "Insolent bastard, you actually rebelled!?" Someone come! " Although Hua Linglong had seen the power of the prison, she was still worried that the two of them might have a narrow escape, so she threw a few of her elite subordinates into the water to vent her hatred.


    After she finished venting her anger, she heard a loud noise. She raised her head and saw that Luo Liya had pulled the Taotie into the water with her with all her might!


    It turned out that while Hua Linglong was distracted, Luo Liya stood up and went back to the Taotie. The wide mouth of the Taotie suddenly couldn''t be reversed, but it could smell the rich smell of the immortal grass on her body.


    As soon as Luo Liya entered the water, she heard the sound of splashing. Hua Linglong threw all the servants and maids she met into the water.


    Just as Luo Liya was about to be on guard, she heard the sound of the black clothed man''s voice coming from the water.


    "Dear brothers and sisters, Flower Linglong has confined us for so many years. Now, she knows that there''s a prison under the water yet she ditched all of us, she has never cared about our lives. I was born for her so many times, but because she was angry at me for a moment, she used poison to burn me to the ground. As you all know, we are not very tall, so we pay great attention to the maintenance of our faces. This action of hers must be because she wants me to bring about my own destruction! "


    Black Robe''s voice was both cold and bitter, causing even Luo Liya to feel sympathy for him. For some reason, when the Taotie entered the water beside him, it immediately became obedient. Without the misdirection of the fragrance, he understood who his master was, acting as Luo Liya''s underwater mount, constantly rubbing against her.


    "Mo Yi, we know how much you have suffered, but Master has shown us kindness, after all. Our abilities were all given to us by her!"


    The leader of the group, a rather sturdy man said with a clear voice.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know who your true qi is coming from."


    Mo Yi sighed and asked.


    "I don''t care who I come from, as long as it can increase my power, I will wait to return and bring honor to my ancestors."


    "The true qi in your body is coming from your family."


    Rui''er couldn''t hold it in any longer and blurted out those words with a hint of sobs in her voice.


    "What?" Seeing the drastic change in his expression, Luo Liya thought that if they were on land, he would definitely go berserk!


    "Li''er is right, we are materials that Flower Linglong meticulously chose. Our parents and brothers are all cultivating geniuses. The reason why she got us was to attract all of our family members here and then channel all of their Zhen Qi into her body, otherwise, how do you think she would have gotten from an unspecialized to an immortal! "


    Black Robe''s voice was sorrowful and powerful, each sentence striking at the hearts of that group of people.


    "Like I said, why did it disappear when I first let me see my parents?"


    "This way, no matter how good my cultivation is, it''s useless!"


    "I''m going to find that evil woman and settle the score!"


    The crowd suddenly became restless. Mo Yi waved his hand, signaling everyone to stop.


    He then pointed at Luo Liya who was on the Taotie, "I think this extraordinary woman should be able to help us."


    Seeing that the large group of enemies had suddenly turned into an alliance, Luo Liya quickly expressed her opinion. She cleared her throat and tried using the underwater sound transmission for the first time:


    "How can I let you return to normal? If there are people who want to train their true qi, they can still follow me. I will definitely help you all go up to the next level." However, if I''m not wrong, you must be from the Jade Water Nation because of how good you are at swimming. "The people of the Blue Water Nation are in danger right now. Once you guys have recovered, if you want to protect your families and protect your countries, you might as well follow me to the battlefield!"


    Luo Liya looked at this group of people as if she was looking at the strength of a team. If this group of people could be taken under their command, then the war of the Jade Water Nation would have a better chance of winning!


    When Black Robe heard this, he was immediately surprised. "You said the Blue Water Nation is hard?"

 C171

    "Don''t you know?"


    Luo Liya knew that there wasn''t enough time, so she could only give a brief summary of the situation in the Blue Water Country. Immediately, she frowned, "If that''s the case, I''ll go to the battlefield and tell you some secrets."


    As he finished speaking, he turned around and fiercely stabbed his way in, "Let''s go save your friend first, the Blue Water Nation can''t afford to lose him."


    Mo Yi originally wanted to protect herself and didn''t want to save Wu Kong, but after hearing Luo Liya''s generous speech, realizing that Wu Kong was closely related to the life and death of the Jade Water Nation, she turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Everyone gather at the exit!" Immortal Level and above have come! "


    Black Robe''s voice wasn''t too majestic, but the group of people obediently separated. Only five or six of them swam underwater together, while the rest swam in opposite directions.


    Luo Liya gently caressed the Taotie, and it obediently swam along with her.


    Luo Liya did not know how long they had been playing, but she could see that there was another world underground.


    It was a quiet and serene valley. There was grass and flowers, but they were all rather coarse and lacked any sort of beauty. Looking carefully, Luo Liya felt that it looked a little familiar, as if it was similar to the aura of Pu prison.


    Just as she was thinking of this, the voice of Mo Yi rang in her ears: "Everyone spread out, we''ve arrived at the Underworld of the Pu Prison!"


    Pu prison was originally a deity from the heavens, but in order to suppress Hua Linglong, the group of deity-level people had taught him a habit of loving deep water. They had also made him the one who taught Hua Linglong, the controller of every action she took, to not let her cultivate.


    In the beginning, Flower Linglong could not improve, but ever since she had met with EastLi Zhen, she had learned a way to tightly lock the prison in the blue sea and achieve an equal relationship with it within a short period of time. However, she knew clearly in her heart that this wasn''t how it was going to be, but rather that it would periodically launch a counterattack. Every counterattack required Hua Linglong to exert a lot of effort, which was why she was injured this time.


    "How should I deal with the prison?"


    After listening to the general description of the relationship between the Pu prison and Hua Linglong, Luo Liya asked that she must try her best to establish a good relationship with the divine beast. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to even walk out of the barrier.


    "Use your Taotie."


    Mo Yi pointed at Tao Tie, and the Tao Tie actually cooperated with him by calling out.


    He didn''t need to shout too loudly. Black Robe''s face immediately turned ugly as he shouted, "All of you, hide!"


    Luo Liya could hear the urgency of the situation, but she could conceal it. However, the Taotie, this colossus, was actually carrying a bit of excitement!


    Was it because he wanted to see his own kind?


    Luo Liya clearly knew that this Tao Tie was no match for the Pu Prison, so she softly called for it, "Tao Tie, quickly come here!"


    However, it was too late. The originally quiet valley suddenly resounded with an ear-piercing sound. It sounded like a bell ringing. It was unbearable. Just as Luo Liya was about to use her true qi, she suddenly heard Mo Yi say:


    "Don''t use your true qi. Try your best to open your mouth. The prison is only warning you not to use your true qi!"


    Finished speaking, he swam to Luo Liya''s side, "When Tao Tie and Pu Prison make their move later, go find your friend and rescue him. Then, directly drag him to the northwest corner, there will be someone there to pick you up."


    Hearing her voice, Luo Liya didn''t understand what she meant, "Aren''t you coming with me?"


    Although she was also worried about the Taotie, she thought that if it really wasn''t possible, everyone could escape together.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yi shook his head and said, "Hurry up and go. Now that it''s time to hunt for food in the Pu prison, even though it''s already heavily injured, dealing with the Taotie which has been left behind for hundreds of years and us immortal-ranked people is really easy. We''ll help you stall for time here and go save your friend! "


    He was a man of his word. Luo Liya looked at the small figure of the black dress, she didn''t expect him to have such deep feelings for the Jade Water Nation.


    "Luo Yan from the Blue Water Nation is my friend."


    Before Luo Liya left, he looked at her meaningfully and said these words. Then, he ran back to the prison without looking back.


    "Father? How could he know his father? What was his relationship with his father? "


    However, Luo Liya did not have the time to think about these things. In her mind, from entering the lake, she only had one thought, and that was Wu Kong.


    She took another look at the hostile Taotie before turning around and swimming off into the distance.


    This seabed world was exactly the same as the palace on the exquisite lake just now. Although the lines appeared rough and did not have the luxurious style that people liked, they had a special sort of rugged air to them. Regardless of whether it was trees or plants, they were all extremely sturdy. What made Luo Liya especially happy was that there was an immortal herb that looked exactly the same as a dragon. It was bright red and just ripe. This was an essential ingredient for the Gu that her master mentioned!


    She had been preparing for a long time, and only found a few ingredients. She had already found the first of the three main ingredients ¡ª Dragon Immortal Grass!


    Carefully pulling up the Dragon Immortal Grass by its roots, Luo Liya had even used her true energy to dig out the soil beneath it and put it into her own storage bag. She knew that after the Dragon Immortal Grass matured, it would need another forty-nine days before it could transform into immortal qi, which would then be used to summon the Gu.


    Following the imprint in the Tears Shadow Insect, Luo Liya entered the deep valley.


    After obtaining the Dragon Immortal Grass, the anxious Luo Liya suddenly calmed down. What made her even more surprised was that she could actually feel Wu Kong''s aura! Even though it was a bit weak and looked like he was seriously injured, his body was fine. Furthermore, his body was slowly recovering!


    "Wu Kong!"


    Before they even saw each other, Luo Liya had shouted loudly, as if she knew Wu Kong was in this place.


    "Elder sister!"


    As expected, Wu Kong appeared from the originally empty flat land. However, his expression showed how happy he looked. He ran all the way, wanting to jump into Luo Liya''s arms.


    Luo Liya didn''t put on any airs, just like Wu Kong. Surprisingly, she also rushed over.


    The two of them tightly embraced each other.


    Wu Kong''s tired eyes instantly shone with an enchanting radiance. The moment Luo Liya jumped into his embrace, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. When she finally reacted and wanted to struggle free, Wu Kong tightened his grip.


    "Wu Kong, are you alright?!"


    Luo Liya thought of the suffering Wu Kong had gone through, and didn''t struggle any longer. Instead, she asked worriedly.


    "Big sister, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Are you alright?"


    Wu Kong finally came back to his senses after that hug. He pushed Luo Liya out of his embrace and used his eyes to look her up and down. Seeing that he didn''t seem to believe her body, he also wanted to reach out and touch her with his own hands.


    "I''m fine!"


    Seeing the two large hands in front of her chest, Luo Liya immediately understood. She quickly took a step back and stopped Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong''s hand stopped between the two of them in embarrassment. He felt embarrassed to let it go.


    Luo Liya rolled her eyes at Wu Kong, "How come you don''t understand anything?"


    He actually knows how to go straight to the point, Luo Liya thought.


    "Sis, how is your Taotie?"


    Wu Kong didn''t understand why he thought of this. There are so many places on my sister, why do I like it there? Was it because of that hug, the softness of that place that made him lustful?


    But he couldn''t speak the truth either, so he tried to find an excuse.


    How could Luo Liya not realize Wukong''s embarrassment, but when she heard about the Taotie, she immediately thought of the Taotie''s comfort. She picked up her Zhen Qi stone and looked at the place where the Taotie resided, which was originally bright and bright, and suddenly became gloomy.


    "How is your true qi recovering?"


    "It''s not a big problem!"


    After Wu Kong had unsealed the seal, he had been able to use the catalyst of his true qi. In addition to the wonderful fragrance of the Cage Valley, not long after, his true qi had recovered by more than half!


    If he carefully observed, he would also find that there was a significant increase in his Zhen Qi!


    This was too amazing!


    "Then let''s go take a look at the Taotie."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Kong obediently replied. Then, he strode forward and pulled on Luo Liya''s small hand! Her soft, fair hands were warm, making him unable to let go of her. He was so pleased with himself that he felt like he was going to spit on his face.


    Luo Liya was somewhat moved by Wu Kong''s bold move in front of her and felt a little sorry for his injuries, so she let him pull her.


    She kept her eyes on her true qi stone and felt even more nervous as she watched it grow dimmer and dimmer.


    However, just as she was advancing at full speed, she suddenly heard the mnemonic chant that called out to her from Black Robe! She subconsciously chanted a few sentences and a miracle suddenly happened!


    The dark and gloomy place where the Taotie resided suddenly lit up! Luo Liya continued to recite a few sentences, and the light became increasingly obvious!


    She thought that since this was a summoning technique, then she would definitely need more immortal grass. Thus, just like last time, she pushed the smell of the immortal grass to a certain location, but after doing this, there was still no movement from the Taotie.


    The sounds of battle came from far away. She had a hunch that the Taotie''s body should be weak.


    Luo Liya advanced with all her might. She had trusted what Black Robe had said just now too much. She should have realized that Black Robe was only helping her stall for time in order to save her and Wu Kong.


    "Tao Tie, you hold on, I''m coming!"


    After saying that, Luo Liya shook off Wu Kong''s hand, and her hand suddenly touched the brocade sack on her chest.


    This touch was not too tight. She could clearly see that the true qi stone was emitting a bright light!


    That''s right, Dragon Immortal Grass! The Dragon Immortal Grass was also a type of immortal grass, what if its power was added, could it help the Taotie?

 C172

    Thinking of this, Luo Liya immediately took out the immortal grass. She continuously chanted the summoning incantation and once again ran towards the Taotie with true energy.


    Just as the two of them stood still, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Luo Liya still vaguely remembered the empty space when she left, but she didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the group of Immortal Grade people were scattered all over the place. Their corpses were scattered all over the place, as if they had been torn apart by the prison.


    The brave and warlike Tao Tie was also covered in wounds, but he seemed to get fiercer and fiercer, especially when Luo Liya got closer. The spell Luo Liya spoke of did not stop, and the power of the Immortal Grass also gradually approached.


    Luo Liya looked at the weak black dress and rushed forward. Under his body, she found Rui''er unharmed.


    Strangely, Rachel was unconscious.


    What was even weirder was that at some point, Rui Er''s jacket had been taken off, leaving only the white cotton clothes.


    "We''ve been tricked. The pseudo-immortal grass that Flower Linglong gave Rui-er has the scent of a male prison, which makes it exceptionally excited and increases its attack power. I originally knew that it was injured, so I thought that adding the power of the Taotie on top of us could at least stall for time for you to safely escape, but I didn''t expect that I would have miscalculated. I killed them all. "


    Black Robe''s voice was faint, but he still looked at his brothers who were in a terrible state, and tears of heartache flowed down his cheeks.


    "Speak no more, I''ll take you away."


    Luo Liya asked Mo Yi to keep the remaining true energy. She wanted to treat him.


    However, Black Robe waved his hand at her. "I know my body well. "But you must take care of Rui''er for me. She is pregnant."


    Luo Liya struggled to listen to these words, but she could almost hear them clearly. She could feel the sound of her black clothes getting softer and softer. She bent down to hear what was said clearly, only to discover that her black clothes were slowly falling to the ground.


    As he fell to the ground, blood spurted out from his body.


    In the blink of an eye, blood and gore suddenly splattered all over Mo Yi''s body. His internal organs instantly ruptured and his body became a mess of flesh and blood.


    It turned out that he had already been attacked by the prison. He was only guarding Rui''er here, so he used his true qi to protect her, trying his best to protect her from harm.


    Luo Liya''s eyes became moist, but she knew that now was not the time to incite emotion. She leaped onto the body of the Taotie and used both of her hands to break off its ears, placing the immortal grass above its breath!


    Due to its age being a little young, the Taotie already felt a little guilty when it fought with the Pu Prison. Due to its age being a little young, the Taotie itself felt a little guilty when it fought with the Pu Prison.


    After Luo Liya jumped onto its body, the rich smell of the immortal grass stirred up the deep passion within its heart to protect its owner. After Luo Liya jumped on its body, the strong smell of the immortal grass stirred up the deep passion in its heart to protect its master.


    "Doesn''t this Taotie rely on its attack to win? How did you also learn this technique? "


    Wu Kong was puzzled as he climbed up from the ground. He worriedly looked over at Luo Liya. After discovering that she was unharmed, he then readied himself for battle.


    The Pu prison was a little tired. Its attack power was very strong, but after roaring for a long time, coupled with the severe injuries on its body and the previous fight against Wu Kong, it was barely able to hold on.


    However, Luo Liya and Wukong did not know about this, and the Taotie was also not able to detect it at all. This Pu prison had a much higher intelligence than the Taotie, so when it saw Luo Liya and Wukong arrive, it immediately stood firm and stopped attacking.


    It clearly wanted to subdue the Taotie, the remaining two people were no match for it.


    But what made it curious was that the increasingly weaker Taotie suddenly became full of hostility. Its bright eyes stared at it hatefully, and its originally somewhat fearful expression unexpectedly turned even more savage. That Taotie''s human on its body even seemed to be whispering something into its ear!


    "Tao Tie, don''t worry, calm down. Believe yourself, you can definitely get rid of Pu Prison!"


    Luo Liya was at her wit''s end, so she could only silently recite the spell. At the same time, she tried to concentrate the smell of the immortal grass where the Taotie could smell it, and encouraged it while doing so, regardless of whether the Taotie understood or not.


    However, the Taotie had really become docile, but its eyes were tightly staring at the praying mat, as if it was looking for its weakness.


    Luo Liya patted the Taotie''s huge back and jumped off its body.


    Wu Kong and Luo Liya glanced at each other, and took advantage of the gap between Pu prison''s attention being focused on the Taotie, and attacked the Pu prison together!


    Wu Kong converted his zhen qi into a sharp sword, pointing it straight at the wounds of the Pu Prison that were dripping blood, while Luo Liya summoned the blood-thirsty poison from the brocade sack.


    All of a sudden, the sharp swords and the poisonous bugs were unleashed at the same time. Seeing the commotion, Pu prison turned around and was ready to respond.


    However, in the moment it was distracted, the Taotie made its move! It moved as if it was flying and leaped into the air. Before Pu Prison even opened its mouth, it firmly used its large Taotie mouth to firmly bite it!


    The Pu Prison''s meat was very strong, so the Taotie could only rip apart its fur. However, its purpose was not here, but rather, after tightly biting the Pu Prison''s sturdy body, it used its internal energy to lift it up!


    The Pu Prison itself was an expert in roaring, and now, it was actually controlled by someone. Coupled with the sharp swords on its body and the venomous bugs eating flesh that couldn''t shake it off, it was actually caught by the Taotie in a short period of time!


    After Luo Liya and Wu Kong had succeeded, they immediately retreated. Following that, they heard an earth-shattering sound, and then the Taotie threw the prison to the ground!


    This fall, this bite, and those sharp swords, along with those venomous bugs'' gnawing, even though each movement alone would not affect the Pu Prison, but Pu Prison, after failing to recuperate properly, actually suffered so many consecutive attacks, and its physical strength was already somewhat insufficient. After being knocked to the ground by the Taotie, it actually didn''t resist any longer.


    "Sister, look, we defeated the prison!"


    Wu Kong was the first to become happy. He pulled up Luo Liya and was about to clap his hands in celebration, but the attentive Luo Liya noticed that Pu Prison''s eyes were still shining brightly. Then, she suddenly remembered that this might be a plan of the Pu Prison! It was such a powerful divine beast, a divine beast that could even deal with Hua Linglong. How could it be defeated so quickly by these few people!


    So she shouted at the Taotie, "Tao Tie, don''t keep on fighting, hurry up and bring us away!"


    It felt that Pu prison''s body was going through a change. It must have been gathering its new explosive power, so it quickly jumped back and changed into the form of a graceful wanderer, quickly pulling Rui''er up and running towards its back. As soon as the three of them dove into the water, they heard the earth-shaking roars coming from the valley.


    What made Luo Liya feel gratified was that the Taotie''s reaction did not seem to be that strong. She also felt that after this war, the Taotie seemed to have become more powerful than before.


    Previously, it was only involved in some matters of escape, and it was always forced to come out at the last moment. However, this time, not only could it understand her words, it could even discover the attack from the prison!


    This was too, too, too unbelievable!


    "Tao Tie, your performance this time is really too great!"


    Seeing the water getting brighter and brighter, Luo Liya smiled and patted its back. The Taotie unexpectedly started to hiss happily, like a pet praised by its master.


    But suddenly, the cries of the Taotie abruptly stopped. It vigilantly looked at the water on the surface of the lake, then turned around and dived into the deep water at the exit.


    Just when Luo Liya wanted to ask why, she realized that deep under the sea, the ones stopping to look for people were all the dwarves.


    When they saw Luo Liya''s group come over, they all used searching eyes to look around. Finally, they found that only Rui''er, who was still unconscious on the Taotie''s back, was left. The female slaves had already shed tears.


    Needless to say, they knew the result.


    "We should have thought of this from the very beginning. If we really want to leave, we must pay the price of blood."


    One of the elders explained to the others who were crying.


    "Now is not the time to be sad, most of the people with high cultivation have already gone into the water, the rest are not our match, but I''m worried that Hua Linglong will set some traps!" The elder had clearly been thinking for a long time, and when he spoke, it was with worry.


    "Shorty, how do you think we should escape?"


    The weeping woman in the crowd asked the elder.


    It was strange to Loria to hear his name. He was indeed not tall enough to call him short, but why should he call him short? He looks young.


    Instead, he explained to the woman, "I''ll go out and check out the situation first. If it''s dangerous, you guys can stay underground for a while. We''ll leave together after I''ve removed the obstacles."


    The man''s voice was loud and convincing, and those who heard it nodded.


    However, Wu Kong and Luo Liya were still confused.


    "You might not know this, but Tan Shui is also the place where the Pu Prison watches over Flower Linglong''s territory, and also the place where Flower Linglong punishes the Pu Prison. At the beginning, it was to prevent the Pu Prison from attacking us, but as Flower Linglong''s ability gradually grew, this place actually became a prison, but we have never seen the Pu Prison leave, so I believe that Flower Linglong''s mechanism would definitely be able to kill it. "


    The man spoke calmly and steadily, but from the expressions of the others, Luo Liya saw deep fear.


    It seemed that she didn''t have a good understanding of Hua Ling Long''s viciousness yet.


    "Let''s go take a look first."


    Wu Kong understood the crux of the matter from the short man''s words. They had to first check the mechanism. At the very least, they couldn''t afford to let the remaining people die.


    "There should be a palace underwater. Take Rui''er to have a look at it. This little brother and I will go up there to take a look."


    Upon hearing Wu Kong''s words, the short elder nodded his head, then instructed the others to rest.


    "Wukong, you guys be careful."


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong, and just as the words she was worried about left her mouth, she suddenly felt something was amiss.


    "Don''t worry, sister."


    "Don''t worry, we will just observe for a while. We will come back later to discuss the countermeasures."


    Wu Kong''s reassurance was somewhat lacking in confidence, but the words of the short elder caused Luo Liya to swallow a pill to calm down. No one knew what kind of tricks this Hua Linglong was going to play.

 C173

    The so-called underwater cave palace was just a simple room. Compared to the extravagant and luxurious palace, it was much worse. But there was no time to wait any longer, and Loria had to make do with her internal injuries.


    The thing that was lacking the most was oxygen, which was why this small house had a long and thin tubular object running directly through the surface of the water, which was why this part of the oxygen came in. The small house was surrounded by large stone pillars, blocking out the water.


    "Why did you build this shack?"


    she asked the slaves who had helped lift Rachel.


    "We''re not too sure either. We don''t know about these things, it''s just that while we were waiting for you guys, short mister told us."


    A female slave said while shaking her head.


    "I heard that someone helped build it for Master. It seems that the purpose is to turn Pu Prison into her Divine Beast, and some sort of summoning magic."


    The person who spoke was a shrewd young lady with a delicate and pretty oval face. Her intelligent eyes sparkled, which made Luo Liya very fond of her. However, when she glanced at her figure, she suddenly felt a bit sad.


    Her figure was so out of proportion to the size of the table. If she could have a normal girl''s height, she would probably be the same height as the moon spirit.


    Oh, yes, moon spirit!


    Luo Liya smacked her head, and then she remembered her lost friends. How are they now? He couldn''t be so stupid that he even drilled his way in!


    Moon spirit, who was pacing back and forth in the valley, suddenly sneezed.


    "Achoo!"


    She rubbed her sore nose gloomily as she heard Zi Ruo''s concerned tone. "What''s wrong, Yue Ling? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    "I''m not feeling well anywhere."


    The moon spirit grumbled in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with you, Moon Spirit?"


    Zi Ruo asked again, but the moon spirit turned away and ignored him.


    "What else do you want to ask? It must be because of Luo Liya and Wu Kong."


    Ye Yingtian sighed as he saw their expressions.


    "You guys said that Wei Xi left for so long. Did you find reinforcements?"


    Fu Dongming, who was meditating, could not help but interrupt when he saw the others speak.


    "Definitely, but don''t be too excited, Fu Dongming. Don''t keep arguing about going in or something. When that time comes, Wei Xi will be back. The two of them won''t be able to save you, so you''ll be beaten in again."


    When Ye Yingtian spoke, she felt that her confidence was not enough. After she finished speaking, she looked at Zi Ruo, "What do you think, Zi Ruo?"


    When Wu Kong and the other two weren''t around, they naturally listened to Zi Ruo''s arrangements.


    "Ye Yingtian''s words make sense."


    Violet Myrtle looked at the moon spirit with concern, but when she saw Ye Yingtian''s pleading eyes, she nodded in agreement.


    "But they''ve already been inside for a long time. Who knows what might happen?" Fu Dongming''s entire heart was with Luo Liya. He didn''t want anything to happen to her. He even blamed himself for a long time. Why didn''t he go in with her and suffer? Even if Wu Kong went in, it would still be considered as having an extra helper.


    Ever since the showdown between him and Wu Kong, he felt that in a situation where Luo Liya had something on her mind, both of them should work hard and let Luo Liya choose who should be the better.


    However in this crisis, it was clear that he didn''t even have the chance to enter! Didn''t this mean that Wu Kong had taken a huge advantage over him?


    Thinking of this, Fu Dongming quickly stopped himself. The safety of the two of them was still unclear, why were they still being held up for the sake of their childhood sweethearts?


    If his grandfather found out about this, wouldn''t he be scolding him for being disappointing?


    "Dong Ming!"


    As he thought of this, Xu Shang''s voice suddenly rang in Fu Dongming''s ears. He subconsciously replied:


    "Grandfather, I know I was wrong!"


    No, this is Di Gufeng. Grandfather is in the Imperial City, how could there be his voice? I must have been hallucinating.


    "Speak, what was wrong with you?"


    Just as Fu Dongming was about to shake his head to get rid of Xu Shang''s voice, he found that his grandfather''s voice followed closely behind.


    But when he turned around, it seemed that there was no one around.


    "Did you hear my grandfather?"


    Fu Dongming puzzledly asked the person beside him.


    The three of them shook their heads as if they had agreed on something, "I didn''t hear it!"


    "But I heard that you did something wrong. What did you do wrong, Fu Dongming?" Ye Yingtian asked Fu Dongming with a mocking expression.


    "Nope."


    Fu Dongming would never admit it.


    At this moment, a large bird flew down from the sky. Its bright red feathers lit up the crowd''s eyes, and Ye Yingtian rushed forward, "Crimson Flame Bird?"


    The Scarlet Flamed Bird was a fire-type bird, and its flying speed was the fastest, comparable to a Divine level flying beast. However, because it only existed in books, this was the first time they saw it.


    "You have good eyes."


    Fu Dongming looked at the old man walking down from the Scarlet Flame Bird. His jaw almost dropped from shock, but he quickly collected his embarrassment and ran forward. He grabbed the old man''s hand and shouted excitedly: "Grandfather, why have you come!"


    "Wei Xi, quickly tell us what happened."


    Ye Yingtian also had a strange expression on his face. Why did he run over and pull Xu Shang over?


    "I can''t deal with the people inside the barrier, so I have to find help. Coincidentally, on the way here, I met the active arrival of Xu Shang and his soldier. He said that he sensed that something had happened to us and wanted to help us, so we came back together."


    The worry in his eyes faded a bit, but it could be seen that he didn''t know how to respond.


    "General, should we go in now?"


    Ye Yingtian asked anxiously.


    Xu Shang, on the other hand, was unhurried. He calmed everyone''s emotions and then asked Zi Ruo, "Do you still remember the habits of the dragon race?"


    When Zi Ruo heard the soldier ask him about something, she immediately cupped her hands and replied, "I still remember the soldier''s words."


    "Do you know how to deal with the prison?"


    Xu Shang stroked his beard, his wrinkled face exuding a youthful vigor. His eyes were penetrating, as if he could see through Zi Ruo.


    "I remember."


    Even though her heart was full of doubts, Zi Ruo still earnestly replied to Xu Shang''s question, not raising any questions.


    "A prison?"


    On the other hand, Ye Yingtian could not help but ask, "Isn''t this a thousand-year-old divine beast? Why would Zi Ruo come into contact with him? "


    "Not only can I deal with him, I can even build a friendship with him."


    Xu Shang stroked his beard, not angry at Ye Yingtian''s interruption, but indifferent.


    "Oh, I see. But isn''t this Flower Linglong? How can there be a praying mat?"


    Ye Yingtian was a really studious person. He had a lot of questions, but there was no time to explain, so saving others was more important. Therefore, Wei Xi stood up and walked forward, and Fu Dongming pulled Ye Yingtian along as he walked, "You have a lot of questions!"


    Ever since Moon Spirit had heard that the prison was a divine beast, she had worriedly followed behind Zi Ruo and even asked in a small voice,


    "Zi Ruo, will you really come into contact with that divine beast? You really must be careful. "


    Moon spirit wanted to say that Zi Ruo shouldn''t try to be brave, but in the end she didn''t say anything because she knew that if she was the one who could save them right now, she wouldn''t consider her own safety.


    The few of them quickly arrived in front of the boundary. The flower was still in full bloom, but the water was still as clear as ever. Xu Shang chanted a few words into the barrier, then patted the back of the Scarlet Flame Bird, and it obediently stopped two steps away from the sea of flowers.


    If you looked closely, the color of the fire and the color of the flower were the same. It was strange that the fire and color of the flower were the same, as each other, and would turn into a flame upon encountering each other. Soon, the huge garden turned into a multicolored flame, and the flame turned into a ball of fire by itself.


    This was too strange!


    After the flame disappeared, the scenery inside the enchantment entered everyone''s eyes. The flowers and plants that would be released, as well as the elegantly decorated pavilions, all had different paths. Fresh wind blew into their faces, but no one expected this place to be so special.


    Luckily, the few of them did not come here to enjoy the scenery. Everyone was very alert, and after the Scarlet Flame Bird completed its mission, it had already flown outside the boundary to a safe place to wait. After all, it had absorbed so many flames just now and needed to be digested.


    The remaining people rode the wind and slowly observed the situation within the formation.


    The strangest thing was the unexpected calmness within the Spirit Formation.


    Just when everyone thought that there would be traps in the surrounding area, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting coming from the water far away.


    Xu Shang and Xu Xi were the first to notice it. They calmly walked forward, and the others behind them followed suit, wary.


    No one spoke, but their pace was surprisingly consistent.


    Quickly, the group followed the sound and arrived at the edge of the water. They saw a tall and short man standing in the middle of the water, fighting with the few short men on the shore.


    "Isn''t that Wu Kong?"


    Ye Yingtian pointed at the tall man on the water with his sharp eyes.


    "Wu Kong, how is Luo Liya?"


    Seeing Wu Kong working hard by himself, Fu Dongming''s heart tightened. He even forgot that Xu Shang was still around, and words of worry gushed out of his mouth.


    As he was speaking, Wu Kong, who was concentrating on the fight, was suddenly attacked by the man on the shore. He was like a poisonous flower made out of red flames, and Wu Kong actually had no way of resisting.


    He wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Xu Shang, "Let me do it."


    With that, Xu Shang took out a green flute and played a soft tune. The poisonous flower suddenly fell into the water in front of Wukong. The flower instantly disappeared when it met with water. It seemed like he was immersed in the water, but in reality, he was transforming the poison into water.


    "Wu Kong, come to my side!"


    It was obvious that Wu Kong and the short man in the water were of a much higher cultivation level than the people on the shore. However, they seemed to be suppressed, unable to enter the water, unable to come up to the shore. They must have been struck by some poison, or had met with some sort of trap.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him was not to rush forward to save them, but to seek the possibility of letting them leave.


    Xu Shang said to Xu Xi, "Don''t go near the lake, it''s poisonous. Also, stay away from that group of people. Their bodies are already filled with poison, and if you approach them, you might get injured by the poison. "


    Even Xu Shang, who came prepared, was shocked when he saw this scene. He did not expect that after being imprisoned for so many years, Hua Linglong''s strength had increased instead of decreased. He originally thought that once the Scarlet Flame Bird arrived and opened the barrier, the others would be able to save it. However, he didn''t expect the poison she concocted would make it hard for even the Immortal Grade Wu Kong to move an inch. The flute tune he used could only temporarily reduce the power of the poison flowers'' attack, but if he really wanted to subdue these poison flowers, he would need Luo Liya to do so.


    "Wu Kong, come to the surface of the river."


    Thinking of this, Xu Shang decided to rescue Wu Kong first, asking Luo Liya where she was.


    But Wu Kong didn''t want to come over. He was worried about Luo Liya underwater, "Teacher, Luo Liya is still down there!"


    Wu Kong was already feeling a bit weak. He discovered that when the flower hit his body, it was colorless and tasteless. However, it could absorb his true qi, making it impossible for him to gather true qi.


    "Tell your companions to go down and call her up. Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    He believed that she should be safe and sound, so Xu Shang made this arrangement. It must be known that Wu Kong''s body could not be harmed, and the true energy within his body could not be absorbed by Hua Linglong.


    The people on the shore were not idle either. They saw so many people arrive all of a sudden, and the orderly formation was a bit of a mess. Fu Dongming, Zi Ruo, Moon Spirit, and Ye Yingtian swarmed over one after another, and with Xu Shang''s flute music added to the mix, these people were effortlessly defeated by these people.


    "Don''t hurt them!"


    The short man shouted at them before he went into the water. As they listened, their actions became lighter. They were not the type of people who loved to kill.


    Finished speaking, the short-haired man dove into the water by himself.

 C174

    Rui''er had already woken up. Tears streamed down her face when she found out about the result, but she patted the child in her belly, feeling a little more at ease.


    In the blink of an eye, the few female slaves that were originally dwarves had already grown to their normal height and were now all full of liveliness. Because of this breakthrough, everyone''s level had unexpectedly risen by a level, and they all expressed their gratitude to Luo Liya, saying that they would be brave enough to fight on the battlefield for the Jade Water Nation.


    Luo Liya said happily, "Then how about we form the Luo Shui army?"


    Through the Shadow Tear Bug, Luo Liya saw the short man outside, and after letting him in, she also helped him to open the growing joints, and discovered that although the short man was already middle-aged, he was still quite handsome, and these people who had never grown taller looked at each other, all of them with unconcealable excitement and tears in their hearts.


    "Wu Kong is fine."


    Luo Liya couldn''t bear to disturb them, so she could only look at the door again and again, only to hear the short man''s concerned explanation, "Your companions have all come in, they''ve broken the mechanism on the water, we''re going out right now!"


    Therefore, the Taotie carried a few people and slowly walked out of the shack. Just as it was about to surface, a soul-shaking roar suddenly came from the bottom of the lake.


    This time, the roar was much more powerful than any previous time. The originally quiet lake water was suddenly swept up by a storm that was more than ten meters high, and the cabin that was originally unmoving was instantly shattered into dust. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had just broken through to the next level, then perhaps they would have ended up in the same situation as the shack.


    Only the Taotie showed some signs of mania, as if the voice of Pu Prison was a declaration of war on him.


    "Tao Tie, don''t panic."


    Luo Liya patted its back, wanting to calm it down, but it was useless. She wanted to take out the immortal grass, but discovered that the immortal grass couldn''t emit any fragrance in the water. What should she do?


    They didn''t dare to split up, because if they did, they would quickly be destroyed. However, if they continued to stay like this, it was clear that the Taotie was getting impatient.


    In a moment of crisis, the short man suddenly recalled Xu Shang saying that Luo Liya could detoxify the flower''s poison, so he quickly explained the situation to her.


    "I don''t know what to make of it," she said, shaking her head.


    "Use the method that Lu Qingyi taught you."


    Just when everyone was overwhelmed with anxiety, Xu Shang''s voice suddenly came from outside the water. Luo Liya shouted excitedly, "Teacher!"


    Hearing Luo Liya''s voice, Xu Shang was even more certain of her safety. He nodded, "These words are Linglong''s words, one of the most poisonous flowers in the world. It was created by Linglong herself, and only Lu Qingyi''s poison laws allow you to find the method quickly."


    Xu Shang''s low and steady voice quickly calmed Luo Liya down, and the previously manic Tao Tie, after hearing the flute flute music, suddenly became less manic.


    Luo Liya recalled the various methods that her master had taught her, including the details of how to make the real Gu. Finally, she found the detoxification method at a certain place, "Use the Longxian Grass to put it in water, and use your zhenqi to smoke it."


    She did not expect the detoxification to be so simple. Luo Liya took out the Immortal Dragon Grass from her brocade sack, feeling a little reluctant to part with it. After all, this was an immortal herb that only appeared once in a hundred years.


    Luo Liya placed the Dragon Immortal Grass in the water, and then gathered true energy into the lake water where the Dragon Immortal Grass was. In the blink of an eye, many bubbles appeared on the originally calm water surface, and the Dragon Immortal Grass had also melted into the bubbles. This bubble seemed to have the effect of detoxifying itself, wherever it went, the lake water would have its original dark brown color and become azure blue.


    Just as everyone was about to cry out in alarm, another shout came from the bottom of the lake, "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    With this sound, Luo Liya and her group were thrown into the water by the agitated Taotie. It turned around and swam towards the bottom of the water.


    Luo Liya who was still smiling, shouted loudly, "Tao Tie, come back! Do not act rashly! When the Taotie comes back, it was to lure you in! "


    But how could the Taotie hear what she was saying? It had already received the declaration of war from the prison and decided to go underwater to fight it to the death.


    Seeing the Taotie''s desperate look, Luo Liya was worried that it would be in danger, so she turned around and was about to follow, but she felt someone behind her fiercely pull her.


    She turned her head and saw the concerned look in Zi Ruo''s eyes, "Zi Ruo? Why are you here? It''s dangerous down there! "


    Luo Liya instinctively wanted to push him up, but was stopped by him, "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Perhaps it was because of Zi Ruo''s calmness that Luo Liya felt a sense of trust in her heart. Looking at Zi Ruo''s dragon-like body, she indeed stopped chasing the Taotie.


    "Is that dragon water?"


    The female slave who had almost reached the surface looked at Zi Ruo''s back and curiously asked Luo Liya.


    That''s right, just now Zi Ruo had turned into a dragon. Because she had seen him transform into a dragon, she wasn''t surprised and immediately recognized him.


    Now, she suddenly recalled the words that Black Robe had once said: Only those of the dragon race could control the Pu Prison.


    It seemed that Zi Ruo was from the dragon race.


    After helping the shorty to allow those people to swim to the shore, Luo Liya once again dived into the water, she wanted to help the Taotie leave, and she couldn''t let it get hurt.


    At the bottom of the valley.


    After the Pu prison, which was currently in a fierce battle, saw Zi Ruo, it suddenly became excited.


    Its excitement did not have the slightest bit of aggression, and its roar became more intimate. Even the anxious Taotie looked at it in surprise.


    Why was this fellow so angry earlier, but now he became so serene?


    If the Taotie was a human, it would definitely think this way. What made it strange was that when the prison wasn''t enraged, it actually no longer had any interest in attacking it.


    Therefore, the originally bloody scene suddenly became very strange. A magnificent dragon and two ugly monsters. The scene where the three of them were together was originally very discordant, but it was also very quiet.


    The Pu prison clearly saw that Zi Ruo had started to show good will. Its dragon-like tail wagged desperately. On the other hand, Zi Ruo''s dragon face carried a sense of nobility and coldness, as if she was blaming Pu prison.


    The prison read its ridicule, so it squatted on the ground and rubbed against its dragon tail.


    After that, Zi Ruo indifferently glanced at him, and Pu Prison cutely and amiably glanced at Tao Tie, then turned around and left.


    Seeing the creature suddenly become as docile as a pet, Luo Liya''s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. If it was said that she was already used to the docility of a Taotie, then the praying mat was clearly much more vicious than a Taotie! But Violet Myrtle had effortlessly weighed it!


    "Zi Ruo, you''re so strong!"


    Luo Liya subconsciously called out to Zi Ruo. However, she didn''t notice that Zi Ruo''s eyes moved. The prison, which was originally returning safely, suddenly turned around!


    Luo Liya was startled again, and quickly hid behind Zi Ruo.


    Well, that prison only gave Luo Liya a deep look before turning around and leaving.


    "He thinks of you as a friend, too."


    Afterwards, Zi Ruo explained to Luo Liya that at that time, Luo Liya still didn''t know how great it was to be a friend of Pu Prison. It was only on a certain day, when she was in a life or death situation, that she saw the two Divine Beasts risking their lives for her safety.


    After the Taotie saw that the prison had left, it brought Luo Li Ya and the somewhat weak Zi Ruo to the surface. It turned out that to make friends with the prison, it had to let it see its strength, as well as the identity of the dragon race. All of this had consumed Zi Ruo''s energy.


    After a long while, Zi Ruo''s ruddy complexion finally returned to normal. As for Fu Dongming, he had been looking worriedly at Xu Shang the entire time. When he realized that Xu Shang''s face was not the least bit pale, he relaxed.


    "Let''s leave."


    Originally, he was worried that Hua Linglong would launch a counterattack, so he brought the short man who was familiar with the terrain to search around for a bit. But strangely, there was no one.


    "She must have run away."


    This barrier should disappear as soon as we hurry up and leave. Fortunately, you two have formed an alliance with the prison, so from now on, it is no longer an enemy, but a friend. " With a beard, Xu Shang looked at these youngsters with some satisfaction. It was as if he was saying, the foundation of the Blue Water Nation might depend on you youngsters.


    "Elder sister!"


    As soon as Xu Shang''s voice fell, Wu Kong ran up to Luo Liya. He wanted to hold her hand, but because of the crowd, his raised hand could only fall awkwardly, but the worry and joy on his face could not be expressed.


    "I''m fine."


    Luo Liya met his worried gaze and whispered a reply. Then, she looked around as if she was worried about the surrounding people looking at her.


    This time, her gaze did not focus too much. Her gaze met with Xu Shang''s and Fu Dongming''s.


    Xu Shang appeared to be deep in thought, while Fu Dongming looked somewhat worried and relieved, as if he was a bit jealous.


    However, due to Xu Shang''s presence, he didn''t dare to step forward to ask. Instead, Xu Shang walked up to his grandson, "How about it? You can''t just surrender a woman you like to someone else, right?"


    After the depressed Fu Dongming heard his grandfather''s encouragement, a warm smile like spring bloomed on his gloomy face. He ran as fast as he could to the front of Luo Liya, not afraid of the others watching, and directly gave her a bear hug.


    "Liya, you don''t even know how worried I am."


    These words were said a hundred times over and over again as if all the worries during this period of time were all contained in these words. The newly grown female slaves all felt their hearts throbbing, leaving Luo Liya with goosebumps all over her body.


    Of course, there was also Wu Kong, who had been knocked out of the circle by him. He was also a bit dissatisfied.


    "Teacher, Fu Dongming hit me."


    Wu Kong complained to Xu Shang as if he was complaining or dissatisfied.


    However, Xu Shang acted as if he did not see it. He quickly walked to the front, leaving Wukong to quickly pull Fu Dongming away.


    "Fu Dongming, let me go, I''m fine!"


    Luo Liya''s face was already flushed red, she tried her best to resist the urge to get angry. If she had been Gui Xian''er in her previous life, this Fu Dongming would have long become her subordinate''s tormented soul, but now that he was sincere, she could only push him away.


    However, if he didn''t give her a small punishment, he was afraid that he wouldn''t know that she wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    After viciously pushing Fu Dongming away, Luo Liya quietly opened the brocade sack and released some powdered flying insects. She then used her true energy to secretly put them into Fu Dongming''s neck.


    The others had already turned around and walked in front. Despite being pushed away by Luo Liya, Fu Dongming still had a smile on his face. He treated Luo Liya''s refusal as a shyness.


    But why did he suddenly feel an itch on his neck?


    However, he did not pay attention to it. Instead, he was recalling Luo Liya''s warm body temperature from before.


    As soon as Luo Liya put the bag back, before she could turn around to leave, she felt someone pouncing towards her.


    This Fu Dongming felt as if he had become impatient from living, right?


    Just as Luo Liya wanted to curse loudly, she suddenly heard Wu Kong''s voice, "Big sister, I want to hug you too."


    The people who had gone to great lengths to control their laughter could no longer control it. They all turned around to look at Wu Kong''s serious expression and Luo Liya''s frantic expression, laughing so hard that they swayed back and forth.


    Didn''t they say that they had to relax after danger?


    Thanks to the two of them, and through this danger, they felt the importance of Luo Liya. They both felt that if they were a step too late, they would lose her, and they would fight for her.


    Unlike the rejection from Dong Ming just now, Wu Kong''s embrace had a clean, fresh smell and a sense of reluctance to part that could be trusted. His suffocating hug actually made her feel a sense of yearning.


    How, how can this be?


    "Wu Kong, let go of me!"


    Luo Liya, who was lost in her own thoughts, heard everyone''s laughter and shouted directly into Wu Kong''s ears. When did she become such a woman that could be easily taken lightly by a boy?


    "Sister! "You''re so fierce!"


    Wu Kong couldn''t bear to let him go while groaning. Although he was grumbling about his dissatisfaction with Luo Liya, the pleased expression on his face was not one bit inferior to Fu Dongming''s.


    On the other hand, when Fu Dongming looked at Wu Kong''s pleased expression, the happiness he felt just now had been reduced by half. Moreover, why did he feel as if his body was getting more and more itchy?


    Very quickly, Wu Kong also scratched his head.


    Seeing the two of them scratching her with all their might, Luo Liya''s bad mood was swept away.


    On the road!

 C175

    When the people inside the enchantment discovered that Hua Linglong had escaped, they all took refuge with the short-haired man. Originally, the short-haired man and Mo Yi had planned to fight against Hua Linglong together, but before they even started, the matter had already come to an end. Hua Linglong had actually escaped by herself; this truly made the people inside of the enchantment feel very happy.


    Unlike the excitement of the others, the shorty was not in high spirits.


    He was walking alone at the back of the group, as if he was thinking about something.


    Xu Shang and his group walked in front of the group, vigilantly looking around. Xu Shang did not believe that Hua Linglong had escaped. She must have been hiding somewhere.


    But what was strange to Xu Shang was that when he tried using his zhen Qi to look for her, he could not find Hua Ling''s shadow at all.


    "The Evil Woman must still be deep in the mountains! Let''s scatter and search everywhere! "


    Yu Shang had the same idea. Ye Yingtian shouted loudly, wanting to search the entire Di Gu Feng.


    Gou Xi and Zi Ruo didn''t reply. They looked at Xu Shang''s serious face, while Wu Kong and Fu Dongming continued to deal with the strange itch on their bodies. Luo Liya, on the other hand, had an innocent look as she walked alongside the moon spirit.


    For the time being, she felt that Fu Dongming''s and Wu Kong''s face was more pleasing to the eye, even ignoring Hua Linglong.


    All of a sudden, Sou who had been at the end of the line ran in front of Luo Liya, "Miss, I know where Flower Linglong went."


    Only then did Luo Liya stop her mocking expression towards the Wu Kong duo. She turned around and seriously stared at the shorty and asked, "Shorty, please speak."


    When Luo Liya heard the short elder''s words, she really wanted to slap herself. How could she have forgotten Hua Linglong''s whereabouts just because she was too busy looking at those two embarrassed to do anything? If she was hiding in a corner, then with her skill, it would be difficult for her to attack a bunch of people.


    At the same time, they brought him in front of Xu Shang and Wei Xi. This matter needed to be made known to the two of them.


    "Actually, we were not here at all. Recently, Hua Linglong seemed to have received some sort of mission, which was why she came here and created the Spirit Formation."


    He seemed uncertain of what he was saying, stroking his head as he spoke, as if he had been thinking.


    "What mission?"


    Ye Yingtian, who had the fastest mouth, opened his mouth again, only to be met with Zi Ruo''s supercilious eyes. It was as if he was saying, "Where is teacher? How can you be so overbearing?"


    "I''m not sure, but I heard her talking to a masked man about the passage."


    Ye Yingtian''s question was of concern to Xu Shang, so he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ye Yingtian and shook his head with a smile in his eyes.


    When Luo Liya and Wukong heard the word "passage", they immediately thought of something and their faces immediately changed.


    "Teacher!" Something''s happened. "


    Wu Kong scratched his head and said anxiously.


    "Haha, Wu Kong, you really look like a monkey."


    Wu Kong, however, didn''t have the mood to care about everyone''s laughter. He just seriously stared at his teacher and said in a serious tone, "Teacher, this Di Gufeng has a passage for us. He is the passage for us to the State of Fire and the State of Clear Water."


    Everyone knew that Di Gufeng was famous for his steep terrain, it was the natural barrier of the Blue Water Nation, and also the place where the Blue Water Nation could safely pass through the mountain pass. Not to mention the poisonous insects, poison grass, and even the monsters that would appear at any time were all afraid of him, but such a barrier was actually opened up by the Fire Nation?


    Xu Shang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It seems that the battle for the Jade Water Nation is imminent."


    "I know where the passageway is."


    Luo Liya, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened her mouth. Earlier, she regretted not telling her father about the passage earlier. Since Xu Shang was here, with their strength, they should have more or less destroyed the passage.


    "Hurry up and bring us there!"


    There was no time to lose. Since the tunnels had been dug out, they could at least temporarily prevent the tunnels from working. This way, they could delay the attacks of the Fire Ember Country and allow the Blue Water Nation to be more prepared for battle.


    Wu Kong was more familiar with Di Gufeng than Luo Liya, so he quickly led the group to the place where the Fire Nation''s invaders were first discovered.


    This position was easy to defend but hard to attack. From this height, one could clearly see the attacking numbers and weapons coming from all directions. It could be said that this was the most suitable strategic location for Di Gufeng.


    Even Xu Shang, who often fought, felt that this spot was chosen brilliantly. If this passage was quietly used, a large number of Fire Nation soldiers would silently infiltrate here. At that time, the destruction of River City could be said to have occurred in an instant.


    "But where exactly is the passageway?"


    Everyone was puzzled. This place looked no different from an ordinary mountain. It was lush and verdant with flowers and grass blooming freely. However, where was the exit?


    Careful Luo Liya could vaguely remember the scene of the soldiers of the Fire Nation whipping the monsters. They must have poisoned the beast in the past, and even if the poison dissipated during this period of time, it would still leave behind traces.


    "Did you notice that the color of the flowers over there was too bright?"


    Just as Luo Liya was about to speak, Wu Kong had already told everyone about his discovery. They were both flowers and plants, but the one here seemed to be even more magnificent, "Let me take a look."


    Luo Liya had the Taotie on her and was immune to poisons, so she was the most suitable candidate to be recognized as such.


    "Elder sister, I will go with you."


    Both Wu Kong and Fu Dongming were a little worried. Wu Kong had already voiced out his worries, but due to Xu Shang''s presence, Fu Dongming could only watch helplessly, hiding his worries within his heart.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Luo Liya''s face was slightly flushed, but she did not know when it started, but she felt a little shy towards Wu Kong''s straightforward method of expressing her feelings.


    Seeing Luo Liya''s confidence, Xu Shang waved his hand, telling everyone not to worry.


    However, Xu Shang''s expression was very solemn. Since it was an exit, there was bound to be some danger of being discovered. The number of poisonous creatures was not low, and there might be some traps involved.


    Luo Liya was clear on this point, so she did not go too close. She only turned around and retreated after taking a good look at the situation of the flower petals.


    The color of the flower petals was too dazzling, so it must be fake. The most important thing was that it was originally early morning, and the dew around had not dispersed yet, but the dew on the petals was only speckled with specks of light.


    In other words, someone had just passed through the flower bush.


    However, the flower shrubs were above the mountain. If someone had passed through, they shouldn''t have disturbed the dew in the flower shrubs.


    Observing the surrounding bushes and petals, he saw that the dew had not dispersed, which meant that Hua Linglong had definitely escaped from the flower bush.


    More importantly, as soon as Luo Liya got close to the flower bush, she smelled the same strange fragrance as the one in the enchantment. More importantly, when Luo Liya approached the flower bush, she smelled the same strange fragrance as the one in the enchantment.


    "This flower bush is the entrance."


    Luo Liya, who had hurriedly turned around and left, slowly explained to Xu Shang and the rest.


    Everyone else listened attentively, knowing that she had more to say.


    "This flower''s fragrance is the same as the poison smell in the barrier. Anyone who comes close to it would inhale a dense poisonous gas, and most of them would die from the poison. If I take another step forward, I might crash into a trap. If I am not wrong, teacher, there should be guards waiting here day and night.


    Luo Liya thought, since Hua Linglong came to set up camp at Di Gufeng, it meant that the passage was normally used. If there wasn''t someone here to support her, Hua Linglong wouldn''t have escaped so quickly. Therefore, even if this passageway didn''t have any of the normal armies garrisoned by the Fire Nation, there would at least be a general guarding it like he didn''t know what was going on.


    After receiving Hua Linglong''s attention, he was about to settle her down and launch an attack when he suddenly sneezed.


    "Who''s talking about me?"


    He arrived at the entrance to the tunnel. The outside looked to be a lush and verdant mountain, but in his line of sight, the mountain seemed to be transparent, allowing him to clearly see the situation outside. Thus, that group of people also appeared before him.


    Luo Liya! Wu Kong! And that young man with the white hair! It was this group of people again!


    Looking at the people he hated from the bottom of his heart that had gone public in front of him, he didn''t know if he wanted to open the door and go outside to fight them!


    But just as he wanted to take a step forward, he heard Hua Linglong''s coquettish voice, "If you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Flower Linglong had a slim chance of survival, and the most important reason for her survival was because she could judge the situation. Before the barrier had been opened, she had already grasped the strength of the person who had come. Even if she could defeat one or two of them, it would still be difficult for her to escape unscathed. Thinking to this point, she took advantage of when no one was paying attention to her, and escaped into the passageway.


    She had originally thought that if she were to be found out, she would still have some words to say to help her. However, once everything was safe, she felt that she needed to consider this matter for a long time.


    "How could that group of people be my match!"


    He didn''t know how much humiliation this group of people had brought him, nor did he know how many mechanisms were in the tunnel. With the strength of the two and the setting up of the mechanisms, it shouldn''t be a difficult task to deal with them.


    Hua Linglong looked at the impatient words and laughed softly, "Even if we did our best to capture this group of people, in exchange for Dong Li Zhen''s good fortune, do you think he can spare us? You have to understand that his goal is this world and not just one or two small figures. "


    With that, she looked at him with obvious disdain, "Young man, you have to be able to bear with it, in order to achieve great things."


    It sounded sonorous and forceful, and the moment it was spoken, it caused one to feel infuriated.


    "Who do you think you are!?" Isn''t it just a dog raised by Dong Li Jia? What else do you know other than wagging your tail? You actually dare to humiliate me like this! "


    He didn''t know how much fear he had towards Dongliu Zhen''s power, but towards Hua Ling, a girl he believed to be of similar rank to him, he didn''t have any respect or fear.


    However, just as he finished speaking, his originally violent face was suddenly replaced by pain. He clenched his fists, the veins on his face were exposed, and cold sweat flowed profusely. The ground that he originally knew was suddenly as soft as if he was stepping on cotton.


    How did all this happen? Hua Linglong only smiled at him a few times. Just what did she do?


    It was actually this terrifying?!


    He glared fiercely at Hua Linglong, but couldn''t say a word.


    "Hur Hur Hur!" When he looked at Hua Linglong again, only her white figure was left, "You''re still too tender to fight with this old lady!"


    That sound sounded like the sound of death that came from the Underworld. Yan Mo didn''t know that this woman used poison, but it seemed like he had to be on guard against her.


    In the blink of an eye, the few people outside had already gathered and left. They needed to find an empty and quiet place to discuss a way out.

 C176

    The people gathered by those people were all from the Jade Water race, they never thought that the Hua Linglong they served for so many years, since they secretly caused such a disaster for their country, they might have done something about it.


    "Everyone, don''t be too sad. Since what happened has already happened, there must be a way to resolve it."


    He also understood that Hua Linglong was not just cultivating Zhen Qi, she seemed to be hiding a huge conspiracy. Unfortunately, the Ink Cloth, who knew most of the conspiracies, had passed away early, otherwise, many things would not have taken so much effort.


    "Shorty is right."


    As a soldier, Xu Shang knew how to improve the soldiers'' morale, "This matter still needs your help, you guys are familiar with Hua Ling''s poison techniques, you guys can talk about it later."


    In this passage, it seemed like the poison side should have been dealt with by Hua Linglong, and the mechanism should have been personally laid down by Dongli Zhenren. After so many years, his ambitions had grown, and most of the rare military strategies in the world should have been absorbed by him.


    "Everyone, let''s stop here."


    As he passed by the originally beautiful area, Xu Shang suddenly asked everyone to stop. Ye Yingtian looked at the empty pavilion and muttered softly, "I want to go and see what that evil woman''s previous place was like."


    "If you don''t want to live, you might as well go in and take a look."


    Xu Shang smiled and looked at Ye Yingtian, replying softly. Ye Yingtian immediately covered his mouth. How could he hear such a small sound?


    "Teacher is right, the flowers here are definitely filled with poisonous materials and poisonous mechanisms. If we rashly enter, it would be very dangerous. I think what teacher means is, should we rest here?" Teacher, Wu Kong recklessly asked. I''m afraid you want the prison at the bottom of the lake, right? "


    Wu Kong''s words were slow and unhurried, not like what he had just thought of. It was as if he had already expected this to happen.


    With such clear logic and rational thinking, not to mention Luo Liya and the others who accompanied him, even Xu Shang had a whole new level of respect for him.


    Not only did he correctly guess his thoughts, but he could also analyze his next move. This student had made great progress!


    "Wu Kong is right."


    Wu Kong didn''t really care about everyone''s reaction, but continued, "I feel that when I fought with Pu Prison, I discovered that it had some special characteristics. If it ate the Five-Colored Flower, and with sister''s help, perhaps it could let him spit out poisonous gas when he was howling, this way his attack power would be a little stronger."


    Wu Kong had thought of this problem when he first met the prison, but he was worried that Luo Liya would delay him later on. Only at this moment did he have the chance to share his thoughts.


    "Not a bad idea."


    Luo Liya looked at Xu Shang, and after he nodded, she told him her thoughts, "Since Zi can control the prison, why not let him become our ally? I can help him concoct some medicine, and when he howls, he will be able to spray out poisonous gas. This way, he can guard the passage."


    As she spoke, her eyes were shining. At the same time, she subconsciously looked at Wu Kong, as if she was sharing something with him. It was as if she was praising his idea.


    "Since this is a good idea, then Zi Ruo and I will go down and bring the prison over."


    Fu Dongming saw that the expression in Luo Liya''s eyes when she looked at Wu Kong had changed. He immediately wanted to do something to attract her attention, so he volunteered to go to the prison.


    Xu Shang heard him and his face darkened. Just as he was about to say something reprimanding him, he seemed to have thought of something and stopped. He pondered for a moment and then calmed down, "Let Zi Ruo and Wu Kong go. They are more familiar with the terrain. "Luo Li Ya, you and Chaucer will lead a few people into the mountain to search for suitable medicinal herbs. Dong Ming, come over here, I have something to tell you."


    After giving the simple instructions, everyone went back to work. Although Fu Dongming was not satisfied with Xu Shang''s arrangement, he could not interrupt him. He only felt guilty, as if he had been too impulsive.


    "Dong Ming."


    Waiting until everyone had left, Xu Shang called out to Fu Dongming. Although he could not say it with his eyes, he was still a little angry, "Wukong''s growth is indeed very rare, but your progress is still not bad. You can''t let matters of a girl''s heart hinder your judgment and thoughts. You said it yourself, what''s your confidence in being able to get into a prison? If Wu Kong were to continue, he would be able to return safely? What about you? If something were to happen to you after you go down, not only will you not do a good job, but you will also make everyone sad for you. Do you think that your thinking is correct? "


    "If you want to win the favor of the girl you like, then you have to rely on your own abilities. Luo Liya''s improvement is very huge, are you sure that your current cultivation will make her respect you? You want her to have a whole new level of respect for you with this kind of cultivation? Their strong points have not yet been satisfied, but they''re beginning to feel petty! "


    Xu Shang said so much in one breath, but he tried his best to suppress his voice. He originally did not support the relationship between Fu Dongming and Luo Liya because it was a misunderstanding. Moreover, Luo Liya didn''t seem to be particularly interested in her grandson. But after the conversation with Luo Liya last time, he was very clear on the feelings of a young person, and could only accept defeat and not end it. So right now, he could only give guidance in terms of methods, but it was still his grandson''s fault.


    He couldn''t help but point at his head, like an angry old man giving pointers to his own grandson, "Right now, our country is in danger of destruction, yet you still have the mood to whisper to me here. What are you thinking? How come he didn''t inherit our Xu Family''s reputation at all? "When I see your father one day, I''ll have to talk to him!"


    Xu Shang came to see his student improve so much. He was originally very pleased, but he didn''t expect his grandson to be a burden to others. How could this nation''s crisis be so trifling?!


    "Grandfather, I know I was wrong."


    Fu Dongming did not expect that his short-lived thoughts would bring so much danger to his companions. He also did not think that his grandfather''s expectations for him would be so high, and he even heard from his elder that he seemed to be quite satisfied with Luo Liya. In short, this harvest not only allowed him to understand how to work hard, but also allowed him to understand what he could not do.


    "I shouldn''t have cared so much about my own personal matters. Grandfather, I will work even harder in the future."


    Fu Dongming was very clear on the importance of national affairs. However, he really couldn''t just watch Wu Kong snatch Luo Liya away right in front of him. Thus, he could only put in a hundred percent of his effort to make Luo Liya look at him in a new light.


    "Hai." Which youngster is not worried about love? Seeing that his grandson had grown up into a young man, with his beard already showing green, Xu Shang thought that he had made a big deal out of it, "Since you realize your mistake, let me see how much you''ve improved recently." "Crimson Flame Bird!"


    Xu Shang was still in the midst of admonishing them, but when he turned around, he actually summoned the Scarlet Flame Bird. Before Fu Dongming could even stabilize himself after being pointed out by him, he saw the huge Scarlet Flame Bird pouncing towards him, carrying a raging fire!


    Fortunately, Fu Dongming''s reaction speed was fast enough. He gathered his true qi and retreated nearly ten meters back, then arched his back and pulled out his sword, facing off against the Scarlet Flame Bird. However, as a divine beast, the Scarlet Flame Bird was comparable to an Immortal Level human, so how could Fu Dongming match up to its reaction speed and sensitivity?


    Instantly, under the fierce attacks of the Crimson Flame Bird, Fu Dongming could only dodge. How could he have the time to counterattack?


    When the person who was looking for the medicine came back, he saw Fu Dongming panting heavily. His entire body was drenched in sweat and his face was dark. He looked to be in a very sorry state.


    When Luo Liya first saw it, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    On the other hand, Fu Dongming was staring at Xu Shang with some effort. Xu Shang, on the other hand, was calmly speaking to the others, as if the little brat beside him was not his biological grandson.


    Luo Liya''s intelligence allowed her to guess Xu Shang''s intentions in an instant, but she did not make any noise. Instead, she took out the herbs to introduce her thoughts to Xu Shang.


    Zi Ruo also jumped out of the water along with the obedient Pu prison, while Wu Kong rubbed the Pu prison''s body, as if the relationship between the two of them was not normal.


    The moment she saw Pu prison, Luo Liya felt the Taotie in her body become restless. Immediately, she felt her chest heat up, as if something was about to spurt out!


    She quickly recited a few chants of the incantation and then tried to transfer the immortal herbs within her body to a certain location. She then continued to comfort the Taotie while she recited the chants, "He is your relative, your relationship was originally good, you can''t fight against one another from the same sect."


    Seeing that Luo Liya was muttering, Xu Shang quickly turned to her side. Wukong also noticed that something was wrong, "Sis, what''s wrong?"


    However, Xu Shang used his palm to stop his question, making a silent gesture, then watched Luo Liya''s calm response.


    After a while, seeing that Luo Liya''s expression had slowly calmed down, Xu Shang reassured her, "It''s fine."


    However, when he looked at Luo Liya again, he asked, "Did you learn the God Beast summoning technique?"


    "God Beast Summoning Technique?" When Luo Liya heard this name, she felt a sense of familiarity, as if she had heard of it before. However, she didn''t know the specifics, but she immediately recalled what Mo Yi had said, "You mean those few lines?"


    Luo Liya was a little happy. Could it be that the mnemonic chant was a God Beast summoning technique? That''s not right, she also used it to pacify the Taotie. If it was summoned, it should have come out of nowhere.


    "Yes, the God Beast Summoning Technique does not only refer to the summoning of a divine beast. It also includes the consoling of a divine beast, persuading it to be sincere towards itself, and many other things. In the end, the goal is to achieve the same goal as myself, to be able to experience the same feelings as myself, and to improve together. "


    Xu Shang was somewhat happy. He did not expect that this gifted student would have such a fated relationship!


    "Together to level up? "Teacher, you mean that the Taotie is like us, reaching its own level through cultivation?"


    Luo Liya, who was usually intelligent, was able to ask such a silly question. It seemed that she had been overwhelmed by the excitement just now.


    Ye Yingtian was already laughing, but the smile on his face was quickly killed by Wu Kong and Fu Dongming''s gazes.


    "Of course." Xu Shang also couldn''t help but laugh, "You can use the chant just now, along with the appropriate immortal herbs, to let the Taotie cultivate together with you. The two of you can help each other, and the effect will be faster than cultivating alone!"


    "Can I train with that praying mat?"


    Zi Ruo who was listening carefully suddenly asked Xu Shang while holding the huge dragon head of the prison.


    "Of course you can, but only those who possess a God Beast can use this summoning technique. As long as Luo Liya is integrated with the Taotie, if she is on good terms with the Pu Prison, she can also summon it at critical moments. However, the Pu Prison didn''t need to hide inside her body like a Taotie. Similarly, if Luo Liya meets a Divine Beast again in the future, as long as they are on good terms, they can form a contract and summon them out when necessary. "


    Xu Shang''s tone was a bit brisk, and the surrounding people all opened their eyes wide when they heard this.

 C177

    This was truly good news, Luo Liya seemed to have returned to the era when she was the Ghost Immortal, which one of those bugbeasts was not a soldier under her? Who wouldn''t listen to her orders? Moreover, if she got the help of Tao Tie and Pu Prison, wouldn''t her strength increase by a lot in the future?


    When she saw that there was no hostility in its eyes, she walked up to embrace its huge body and said, "Pu Prison, look at me and Zi Ruo being good friends. You and Zi Ruo being good friends, we are good friends, right? If there''s anything in the future, we can help each other.


    Everyone laughed at her words. Luo Liya really thought of Pu prison as a three year old child. But strangely, her caress and words seemed to be something that Pu prison liked, even rubbing against Luo Liya''s body.


    The moment Luo Liya got too close, her thin figure was almost knocked far away by its huge body!


    Fortunately, Zi Ruo''s reaction was quick. She pulled Luo Liya in front of her, making her accept the offer from the prison safely.


    But Wu Kong wasn''t happy. He gave Pu Prison a resentful look.


    Seeing Wu Kong''s grief, Pu prison actually let out a few complacent growls, "Hou Hou Hou!"


    Those who comprehended the air wanted to pull Luo Liya away, but they felt that it was too abrupt and had no choice but to lower their heads to kick the stones beneath their feet.


    However, the few of them were watching the interaction between Luo Liya and Pu Prison and ignored him.


    "There''s no time to lose, we can leave this to Gou Xi and Luo Liya. I need to go back to the imperial city and report this to the Minister of War. After you deal with this later, we can go to Jiang City and inform the Mayor. I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Xu Shang bid farewell to the others. Knowing that the situation was urgent, they did not urge him to stay. While they were talking, Xu Shang had already sped away on the Scarlet Flame Bird.


    The rest of the group went about their own business.


    The most important thing for him to do now was to add poison to the sound of the prison cell, and to make him stay at the entrance of the passage willingly.


    "What does this prison usually eat?"


    Luo Liya asked Zi Ruo. She could tell that Zi Ruo was very familiar with divine beasts like the Pu Prison, so he should know about its habits.


    "He must have eaten meat."


    Ye Yingtian joked.


    When they reach a certain level, they will not eat normal food. "At this point, he glanced at Ye Yingtian," They will not like to eat meat like a certain someone. "Then, he did not wait for Ye Yingtian to react and continued," It is normal for them to drink wind and dew, but they will always eat those strange flowers and herbs.


    Zi Ruo''s guess was not without reason, because Flower Linglong needed Pu Prison''s roar as a catalyst, so she had to develop her own hot spring water into water that could absorb human qi. So she had to think of a way to get close to the Pu prison, so besides being able to confuse people, she could also throw people who had consumed too much of it into the lake, making it Pu Prison''s food.


    "Then if that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that Hua Linglong has already made the arrangements for us?"


    Luo Liya didn''t expect it to be like this, "If that''s the case, then the people from the Fire Nation should have also thought of using the Pu Prison. It''s just that their progress isn''t as fast as us."


    The surrounding people nodded their heads in succession, and Chaucer followed up, "Yes, recently Linglong has been looking for trouble with the prison. She probably wants to tame it, and your God Beast summoning technique was learned from her mouth just now."


    "That''s really dangerous!"


    Ye Yingtian began to summarize again.


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid this Pu prison would have become our enemy." Fu Dongming said with some lingering fear.


    Without further ado, they settled down in a small cave on the side of the passage. Fortunately, they had not used their luggage in the beginning, so they were able to use it now.


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming helped Luo Liya to set up the stone pot to refine the herbs, while the Moon Spirit and Violet Spirit were in charge of setting up the stove, and Ye Yingtian went to the mountain with Chaucer, who was familiar with the terrain, to gather some wild fruits.


    She looked at the busy people, gently stroking her belly, looking in the direction of where Black Robe had left, and said gently, "Child, your father is brave, we need to be strong and live, and work hard to protect our country!"


    When Mo Yi was about to resist, she didn''t agree. But when he mentioned the impending national crisis, she agreed. She didn''t expect the outcome to be so bleak. Luckily, she still had a child.


    After Luo Liya finished cooking the herbs, she handed the first bowl to Rui Er, shocking her. She looked at the fragrant soup and asked Luo Liya.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is an antidote. I''m worried that you were startled earlier and disturbed your fetus."


    How could Luo Liya not understand the look in Rui''er''s eyes? She knew that Rui''er knew of her good intentions, and just wanted to ask what kind of medicine it was.


    "Thank you. When did you find it for me?"


    When Rui''er took it, she drank it all in one gulp without a moment''s thought, causing Luo Liya to be unable to stop it even if she wanted to, "Be careful of the heat!"


    Luo Liya said worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, we''re under the hands of Hua Linglong, so we''ve suffered all kinds of crimes. I know that this soup is going to be hot, and it will only be good for children if we drink it!"


    It was fortunate that Luo Liya had stayed cool for a while, or else she would have been worried that Rui Er would have been injured. However, she could tell from this action that she didn''t have to worry about Rui Er; she would be a good mother, so she would definitely cherish her life.


    The rest of the medicine was only used as a catalyst to cover up the smell and aroma of the poisonous grass, allowing the prison to slowly adapt and digest them into a part of its body.


    However, although the cooking process was simple, it was much more complicated when it was eaten by Pu Prison.


    When Luo Liya had finished cooking the poison, she placed it in front of Pu Prison. It didn''t even look at it.


    Luo Liya was a bit surprised. She and Zi Ruo looked at each other, and Zi Ruo could only awkwardly shake her head. He didn''t know what was going on with this prison. Why not?


    "Did he discover something wrong?"


    Luo Liya guessed that with the prison''s intelligence, could it be that he found a problem?


    However, upon closer inspection, he didn''t find anything amiss.


    "Is it not time to eat?"


    "Or did we not eat?"


    "Should we have a try first?"


    The surrounding people started to make guesses. After Zi Ruo heard this, she seemed to have understood something. He had truly underestimated the wariness of a Divine Beast.


    "Let me try."


    Zi Ruo had the best relationship with the prison, if he was willing to try, the prison would believe him.


    "But you don''t know anything about poison."


    Before Luo Liya could finish her sentence, the moon spirit had already pulled him back. Unhappiness flashed in her bright eyes.


    Luo Liya laughed lightly, "It won''t work if you come, but I will."


    Luo Liya was not immune to poisons, but normal medicine would not be difficult for her. These poisons that were given to the prison wouldn''t harm her at all, so it shouldn''t be a problem for her.


    This time, it was Wu Kong and Fu Dongming''s turn to be unwilling.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Let me do it!"


    The two of them started arguing at the same time.


    "My physique is good. Let me do it, Fu Dongming." Wu Kong was not arrogant. He knew that Fu Dongming''s current physique was inferior to his. It was best to let him handle such a dangerous matter.


    Fu Dongming was not to be outdone. He weighed the situation for a moment and said, "If there''s really a problem, then my injuries are insignificant, but if you have a good thing, then our team will be greatly affected. If we encounter any danger, then let me do it."


    Luo Liya couldn''t help but give him a praising look. However, she knew the poison that she had concocted was the best, so she took advantage of the fact that the two of them were not able to contend with the people around them to persuade her. She then picked up a bowl of medicinal liquid and drank it all without any hesitation.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Luo Liya''s originally pale face suddenly turned red. Her calm expression was instantly replaced by craziness. She subconsciously used her hand to dig her own neck. She looked at Rui Er with questioning eyes that frightened everyone.


    "Elder sister!"


    "Liya, what''s wrong with you!"


    Just as they were about to rush over, the intelligent Rui Er spoke up, "Everyone, don''t move. I''m guessing Miss Luo must have been scalded by hot water."


    Luo Liya nodded with all her might, then pointed at Rui Er. She opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out.


    "Are you asking me how I drank it just now? If you ask everyone, if you work under Hua Linglong, you won''t be able to drink hot water. Our throats have been tempered for a long time now! "


    After saying that, he quickly picked up a pure white flower from the herbs they picked and walked over, putting it into Luo Liya''s mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Liya returned to normal.


    "Sister, you scared me to death!"


    Wu Kong walked over worriedly. He wanted to hug her but hesitated. He did not want to let that strange itch go to his body again.


    Fu Dongming was also at the side. He happily said, "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine."


    Luo Liya felt a little awkward. She didn''t think that she would be so magnanimous as to not be poisoned to death. Instead, she was almost scalded to death by the hot water! She carefully walked in front of the prison and said with a smile, "Brother Pu Prison, you saw it too. Am I alright now? "Don''t worry, that medicine definitely won''t be a problem."


    However, the prayer mat didn''t move. After looking for a while, it turned to look at Rui Er.


    This time, Luo Liya seemed to understand its meaning, "Are you afraid of being scalded by the water?"


    The intelligent Pu Prison blinked.


    "You are a thousand year old divine beast, I am only a woman that isn''t even twenty years old! Sigh, such a hypocritical Divine Beast! "


    Luo Liya muttered softly, and then ordered everyone to cool down the pot of medicinal herbs, each of them holding a fan. However, just as she was about to end her actions, Wu Kong suddenly remembered, "Why don''t we use our true energy to cool it down?"


    His words were met with another round of beatings, "Why didn''t you think of it earlier?!"


    Fortunately, Brother Pu prison obediently drank all the poison in one gulp. It could be considered as everyone''s efforts hadn''t been in vain.

 C178

    In the following time, the group of people practiced and tamed beasts in the cave around the passage. Luo Liya had already tempered the medicine multiple times and distributed it to the food in the prison. Slowly, its mood would become a little bad when it couldn''t eat the medicine.


    At this time, Luo Liya stealthily led it to the exit of the tunnel. The flower blooming at the entrance of the tunnel was brilliant, and the fragrance was extremely rich. Fortunately, this kind of flower blooms very quickly. After a period of time, Pu Prison got into the habit of eating flowers at the mouth of the tunnel every day.


    He didn''t know that after the poison in his body had returned to normal, he had thought through what Hua Linglong had said. After settling the matter at the passage, he hurriedly returned to Fire Blaze Nation.


    Most of the soldiers guarding the door were not conscientious and did not do their job well. Therefore, in the days that they had spent in the prison, they had not discovered its daily movements. They had been too careless. This should also be related to the fact that they had been in garrison for too long and had never encountered any mishaps.


    The few of them took out a Zhen Qi stone to absorb the essence of the mountain and meditated. Luo Liya also summoned her own Taotie, letting it cultivate together with her. In the process, Luo Liya even looked for some medicine to help the Taotie ascend, the Taotie ate happily, and its subordinate consciousness towards Luo Liya became stronger and stronger.


    In the beginning, it was just a fun show for everyone, but slowly, everyone realized that these two divine beasts had improved a lot. Ever since the Pu prison''s roar had brought all the poisonous insects and beasts in the forest over, from time to time, Luo Liya would pull it and the Taotie to the forest, hoping to get some rare immortal herbs, and hoping to get some poison to temper the Gu.


    However, Di Gufeng might have already been hollowed out by Hua Linglong. Other than the frequent medicines, there was nothing else special about him.


    And those ferocious monsters that River City used to fear rarely appeared. They all thought that it was probably because Fire Blaze Nation had been wiped clean.


    In other words, this Di Gufeng only had one thing left to do to block Huo Yaoguo''s attack.


    "I think it''s still too simple."


    After a few days, Wu Kong suggested to everyone, "If it''s only a prison, then its attack power is very strong, but it can''t possibly hold up against thousands of enemies. If Dong Li Zhen were to take the lead and attack, I think we can only slow down, not resist. "


    Everyone nodded, but Wei Xi was busy calculating, so he continued, "Don''t worry, there should be reinforcements coming."


    Everyone was confused by what they heard until they saw a well-equipped group emerge from the bottom of the mountain with orderly steps. Only then did they understand the meaning of the wall''s words.


    The one leading the group was the one known as General Chang Sheng, Huang Zan. He wore silver general armor and a silver general''s cap. He was eight feet tall and looked very powerful.


    "Miss Luo, next is Huang Zai. He is here on General Luo''s orders to guard Di Gumo."


    Huang Zhe was very courteous to Luo Liya''s group. Ever since the military report was sent back to the Imperial City, the soldiers all claimed that this news was too timely. If they were even a little bit too late, the Jade Water Nation might have perished. Thus, this group of people had already become the heroes of the military. It was no wonder that General Huang was so polite.


    "General, you are too kind."


    As the military''s commander, Luo Liya had a daughter, so she had a slight understanding of the customs of the military. After she bowed and returned the salute, she gave a simple introduction of the situation on the mountain, "This is the exit, we have already arranged for the divine beasts to stand guard here. I will recommend it to you later, I hope you can get along peacefully."


    Seeing that Luo Liya was not only very polite, but also extremely humble, Huang Zhe''s admiration for her increased even further. Listening to Luo Liya''s introduction, he kept nodding his head.


    Even though General Huang Zhe had already reached the Mortal Realm, he still couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he saw the huge, peculiar looking figure of Pu Prison. After all, he was someone who had seen great scenes unfolding before, so he quickly calmed himself down.


    "Even though I have heard of the Pu prison, I''ve personally seen how valiant it is. With its help, I''m sure that I have some confidence in dealing with the people in the passage."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, General."


    After the recent upgrades, Luo Liya, Tao Tie and the others'' powers had improved. Since there was General Huang Zeng guarding the cave entrance, they had to go down the mountain to replenish their resources.


    "If it''s not necessary, do not rashly attack. There are many poisonous gases and traps. Wise guarding should be the best way. "


    He knew that if the time was too long, the soldiers might not be able to take it. However, if he could stand guard at the door without making a sound, and let the enemy not know about it, if one day the enemy really attacked, then he could at least eliminate the enemy''s morale and let the Fire Blaze Kingdom suffer some necessary setbacks.


    "Alright."


    General Huang Zan was also very respectful to the white-haired Wei Xi. He knew that these people were extraordinary.


    However, when the maids left, most of them chose to stay by the side of the soldiers led by Huang Zan, saying that they could take good care of the general and the soldiers, and were also more familiar with the terrain of the mountain.


    Luo Liya also understood their infatuated attitude, so she agreed with them. It could also be considered as a form of consolation for the soldiers that were bitterly guarding the area.


    The few of them packed up and left the mountain.


    Fire Nation.


    "What did you say?!"


    Dong Li Zhen, who was calmly sipping his tea on his teacher''s chair, almost jumped up from his shaking chair after hearing the unknown words of Hua Linglong!


    "Soldier, calm down!"


    "Soldier, spare me!"


    The two of them kneeled down in fear and trepidation. However, the first sentence that Hua Linglong said a hundred times was filled with a bit of coquettishness and reprimand. He was glad that he didn''t attack. Otherwise, even if he had managed to survive, he would have been killed by Dong Li Zhen''s anger.


    Therefore, he felt quite grateful towards Hua Linglong.


    "Soldier, you don''t even know that this time, the white-bearded old man in the lead is exceptionally strong. Moreover, I saw him carrying a bird that can spit fire, and I heard that he will disappear into the sky as soon as he flies." If my men were to fight them head on, not only would they have no chance of winning, they might even lose their lives. "


    As Hua Linglong spoke, she sobbed, and the flowers'' branches trembled. Her fair skin was faintly discernible through the gauze, causing ripples to appear on Dong Li Zhen''s body.


    "I almost lost my life."


    The relationship between Hua Ling Long and Dong Li Zhen was not that simple, but if they had to choose between a beauty and a mountain, Dong Li Zhen would definitely trample over a beauty. However, at this moment, he also knew that this was already a foregone conclusion. The State of Clear Water could not move against him for the time being. He had some regrets, but he couldn''t say that he didn''t hate Hua Linglong, but he knew that Hua Linglong still had his use, so he could only bend down and help her up, stroking her soft hand with his palm, "As long as you are well, I will have nothing to worry about. It''s a pity that the tunnel that I spent so many years on was still useless in the end. "


    With that, Dong Li Zhen let out a sigh, and increased his grip on Flower Linglong''s strength.


    "Prime Minister, don''t worry. I will definitely resolve the mistakes I made."


    When Hua Linglong said these words, it was only to express her attitude, to prevent Dong Li Zhen from taking her life without regard for his feelings. If she knew that the prison was waiting at the door all day, she definitely wouldn''t have said those words.


    "Haha, there''s no need for that. How could I bear to let such a beautiful person enter such a cold and desolate place? I have a new mission for you. "


    Dong Li Zhen then bent down to press his mouth against Hua Linglong''s ear, and said something to her in such a manner, causing her face to go from pale white to rosy red. He did not dare to raise his head as he knelt, but he seemed to understand what was happening, and could only lower his head even lower.


    "Why aren''t you still going down!"


    He did not know how much time had passed, but Dong Li Zhu looked down at the kneeling words that he did not know, and spoke coldly.


    He didn''t know what else to say, so he lifted his numb knees and turned to leave.


    "This adulterous couple!"


    When he left the Residence of General Soldier, he secretly cursed in his heart. After him, Flower Linglong also left the Military Department. When she left, she said, "This cold-blooded pervert! I just came out of the gates of hell and I was sent to wade in another muddy river. "


    With that, he seemed to have no other choice and stood up to leave.


    The remaining Eastern Li Zhen angrily lifted the armchair with one hand and then heavily fell to the ground, "It''s this group of trash who made me become the overlord of this world a few days too late! If you do not do this well, I will take your lives! "


    In his heart, there was nothing else but domination.


    Thus, after this incident, River City, which was originally in danger, managed to escape this calamity.


    Due to staying on the mountain for too long, Luo Liya''s group happened to return to the Imperial City on the way back to the market. They were all very happy, and even the usually quiet Zi Ruo followed the moon spirit through the various stalls.


    As for Wu Kong and Luo Liya, they were together all the time. Of course, Fu Dongming also followed closely behind them.


    On the other side of the wall, he was just pacing up and down the street, but slowly, everyone started to talk at once.


    "How big does this person look like?" Are they over a hundred, or are they too young? If not, why is your hair so white? If you''re not young, why don''t you have wrinkles on your face? "


    Although these people of Border Town had seen too many foreign people, they had never seen this crane hair-raising wall. Thus, they were not in the mood to walk around the market and focused their attention on the wall.


    Xu Xi wasn''t originally in a group, but because she was surrounded by so many people, she was unable to move her magic power. Thus, she didn''t know what to do.


    Those people were all immersed in front of their own small stall. Nobody noticed the awkward situation that Wei Xi was in.


    "Do you think he''s a human or a ghost?"


    "Hey, how old are you? Can you speak River City? "


    "Are you a god from the heavens?"


    At first, he had the chance to use his zhen qi to escape, but he didn''t expect the crowd to start shouting just to see him. He could only shout, "Everyone, don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! I''m just a normal person!"


    Hey, he said, and the crowd grew even more excited.


    It was not until the wall felt as if someone had handed him something, and in the midst of the crowd he took advantage of the tall man''s pushing to place the hat on his own head, and several people around him were wearing the same hat, and it was not easy to tell which one was which.


    After a while, they all left in different directions. The crowd had no choice but to split up and chase. In the end, the wall finally disappeared into the crowd.

 C179

    The man who had given him the hat stood on a stool that had been prepared beforehand, holding the hat and shouting loudly, "Everyone come quickly and buy it, it''s the hat that all Daoist Immortals like to wear. He told me that he''s an immortal from the heavens. He sensed that our River City was in trouble so he came to help us get through it. He secretly told me a secret that wearing this hat will help protect us from evil and reduce the possibility of disaster.


    Heh, there really is a robber taking advantage of this situation. That person is really smart, he actually took advantage of this opportunity to earn money.


    However, Wei Xi didn''t think too much and just wanted to escape. When he turned around and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion, he suddenly saw Luo Liya, Wu Kong, and Fu Dongming standing in front of him.


    "Elder sister, do you think this flower is beautiful?"


    "Liya, I think this fan is for you."


    "Elder sister, come and try on this set of clothes."


    "Liya, is your rouge enough?"


    He looked at Wu Kong''s face that was covered in sweat, continuously picking up things from the stall to please Luo Liya, while Fu Dongming was learning the way of Wu Kong. Seeing what Wu Kong was doing, he took up other tricks to attract Luo Liya''s attention.


    What was strange was that Luo Liya, who had been calm and collected the entire time, was not affected by their actions. Instead, her gaze fell on a brocade handkerchief in front of her.


    At first, Wei Xi had a smile on his face as he looked at the three people. However, when his eyes landed on the embroidered cloth, his eyes suddenly lit up and he quickened his pace. He arrived at Luo Liya''s side.


    "Buy it first."


    Luo Liya looked at the brocade handkerchief in front of her, and fell into deep thought. This was the brocade handkerchief that she used to use when she was a ghost fairy, how could it have been passed down to this world? Could it be that someone knew that she had come to this world? Remembering his initial physique and the poison in his body, the answer was clear. Someone must have known that she would come. It seemed that that person could not stop her, but he did not want her to be as glorious in this world as he had been in the past.


    "Liya! "What are you thinking about?"


    Gou Xi walked to Luo Liya''s side for a long time, but she didn''t notice. Seeing her eyes staring at the brocade handkerchief, Wei Xi had no choice but to pull it over, which could be considered as pulling Luo Liya out of her thoughts.


    "The wall!"


    Luo Liya''s eyes flashed with doubt, uncertainty, apprehension, anger and many other emotions. She looked at the wall and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start. Wei Xi was also surprised by Ye Zichen''s reaction, but she thought that maybe girls would like something like this, so she didn''t say anything. She just held up a brocade handkerchief and said to the stall owner, "Help me wrap it up."


    After hearing the words of the stall owner, Wu Kong and Fu Dongming stopped their argument. One by one, they squeezed forward, took out their wallets and said to the vendor, "I''ll pay!"


    "I''ll pay!"


    He had said that the peddler should be happy to see his brocade handkerchief being so likeable. Strangely, however, there was no trace of excitement on his face when he saw three people fighting over a brocade handkerchief to pay for it.


    On the contrary, he snatched back the brocade handkerchief in the hands of Wei Xi and said indifferently, "This brocade handkerchief is not for sale."


    After saying that, he put the brocade handkerchief into his bag as if he didn''t have enough time to hide it, and then said to the others, "You can pick anything else you want, but it''s not for sale."


    Wu Kong and Fu Dongming, who were arguing, instantly shut their mouths. They looked at the stall with slight anger, as if asking him to explain himself.


    However, the peddler wasn''t scared at all of their aura. Instead, he said unhappily, "Do you guys still want anything else? If you still want to buy more, then hurry up and buy more.


    That obvious impatience caused the two of them to be injured.


    "Then how do we know which brocade handkerchief you sell? And why is that one placed on the stage and not willing to sell it? "


    Luo Liya was a little angry, but she did not show it. Not only was this peddler''s skill not low, his way of doing things was also very reliable. She had to be careful and find the person behind her.


    Who was it that wanted her to suffer in this life?


    If her body was Gui Xian''er''s, then she would have effortlessly ascended to the supreme immortal level, what ''Eastward World is so different from Sicily''? She wouldn''t be her match at all!


    "My own brocade handkerchief. If I say I''ll sell, then I''ll sell. If I say I won''t sell, then I won''t sell!"


    The stall vendor was already dissatisfied with the few men surrounding Luo Liya. Now that she had come to question him, he did not have much good words to say.


    "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    As the son of the River City''s Mayor, Fu Dongming felt the need to speak up, "The reason why you set up your stall was to sell your handkerchief, but now someone wants to buy you. Do you believe that I will capture you and bring you to the government to interrogate you? "


    As the son of the mayor, Fu Dongming definitely knew the rules of River City''s peddlers. If it was a normal person, the peddler would have knelt down and begged for mercy in fear. On the contrary, the peddler looked at Fu Dongming in disdain and then said, "What? Can the son of the City Lord just casually capture people? "


    "Everyone, quickly come over and take a look! The mayor''s son is going to arrest someone at will!" This was bullying! Quickly come and take a look! "


    That person''s voice was originally light, but it suddenly rose up. That voice was so loud that everyone in the market could hear it clearly. Those who had good intentions naturally acted upon hearing the commotion. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the few of them.


    The poor Fu Dongming, as the main character, had nowhere to run. He could only patiently explain to everyone, "Everyone, listen to me. It''s that peddler. Oh, no, it''s the uncle who sells handkerchiefs. I want to buy one, but he is unwilling to sell, so ¡­" As Fu Dongming spoke, he truly felt that he didn''t make sense.


    Not only that, there were also objections coming up from below, "He''s a seller, of course he decides to sell it or not."


    "You have so many handkerchiefs, and you''re not lacking in shrewdness. Why do you have to make things difficult for a peddler?"


    "Isn''t it just because he is the son of the City Lord? Should he bring them to the government? This is too unfair! "


    The indignant voices of the crowd were like the mountain breeze as they sobbed. Fu Dongming did not know how to handle this matter. His quiet explanation was drowned out by everyone''s disagreement.


    There was even someone who said, "Everyone knows that the mayor is unorthodox. They originally thought that the mayor was a kind-hearted person, but they never thought that his son would actually bully others like this. From this, could it be that the mayor''s usual behavior is fake?!"


    It was only when he heard these words that Fu Dongming seemed to understand the reason for the chaos. He immediately found the highest point, rushed up, and instilled his inner force into his voice, "Everyone, be quiet! "Listen to me!"


    As for Wu Kong, Ye Yingtian, Moon Spirit, and Zi Ruo, they helped Fu Dongming maintain order. At this time, everyone already knew that today''s market was not an ordinary market, it was an organized special operation against them. If they had not discovered that there were more than ten experts of at least the level of unspecialized characters hidden in the crowd after calming down, Fu Dongming would not have thought of making a big deal out of it.


    The rest of them, including the short master, had already quietly taken control of the troublemakers one by one. The rest was for Fu Dongming, as the son of the mayor, to carry out the riot speech.


    "I would like to ask everyone first, how is my reputation and reputation?"


    Due to the fact that the crowd that had been inciting them earlier had already been stopped, after this question was asked, no one actually answered. Amongst the four sons of River City, Fu Dongming had always been the one with the best reputation.


    After a long while, when no one replied, Zi Ruo said in a clear voice, "Young Master Fu''s reputation has spread far and wide. Of course, it can''t be any better."


    Only then did everyone nod their heads in agreement.


    What about my father? Was the River City under his control better or worse than the River City from before? Now, with both internal and external troubles, would the mayor not care about having fun alone? "Or are we worried about the nation, and are we going to step up our military training to protect our city?


    When Fu Dongming returned home this time, he heard that his father was recruiting soldiers and that the military salary he paid was sufficient to support his children''s parents in order to resist external humiliation. Everyone knew about the recruitment process, so they all thought that Fu Dongming''s words were very reasonable.


    "In all of the Jade Water Kingdom, no one knows us better than you. Just now, you were in a panic because you were fooled by some people. Do you want to know who that group of people were? Bring it up! "


    As he spoke, he continued to talk and think about things. Everyone who heard him nodded their heads, but there was nothing else other than the hawkers nearby who took the initiative to move their tables in front of him. Thus, Wu Kong and the others leapt up and grabbed those few people and placed them on the table.


    "These people aren''t anything special!"


    "Isn''t this Old Fourth Wang from next door? You caught the wrong person! "


    "Yeah, I see him a lot. Is he a fabric seller at the market?"


    Just when Fu Dongming felt that he had captured the perpetrator and was about to disperse, he suddenly heard the discussions of the people below. The people standing on the stage also acted as if they were wronged, but they were not lucky and were unable to speak.


    Fu Dongming was astonished. What should he do? Had he captured the wrong person?


    "Everyone, wait a moment."


    Right at this moment, Wu Kong suddenly spoke. After he directed the gazes of the crowd to his side, he raised his arm and grabbed that person''s hair. In a blink of an eye, he tore off that person''s scalp.


    Ah!" How can you be so cruel!


    "Everyone, take a look at who he is!"


    The crowd exploded, but Wu Kong was not flustered. His face was filled with righteousness, and he did not even need to look to know that those people were people from the Fire Brilliance Nation.


    However, after the remaining people had their faces torn apart, the people below the stage heaved a sigh of relief. However, the expressions of the people on the stage turned even more grim.


    "How can it be made up by a yellow countryman?" Looking at the group of people''s brown hair and skin, everyone below said in surprise.


    "But, where did Old Fourth Wang go? What about the cloth seller? He''s still a few feet short of me! "


    "Where did you guys get us people from River City? "Speak!"


    The group of people below threw vegetables, eggs, and stones at the few people below. There was no way Wu Kong and the others could do anything but lock them up before running off the stage.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Yingtian asked the group worriedly.


    "If we were to say they are from the Fire Nation, then everything makes sense. However, if it was the people of Loess Empire, they and the Blue Water Nation would not have gotten involved. There is no need for them to travel so far and send these few people here to act out this drama! "


    Fu Dongming was a little confused. Despite being barbarian, the people of Loess Country had suffered a lot of casualties during the battle of Haojin Country. They had also heard that the benefits promised by Fire Blaze Nation had not been obtained. From the looks of it, the conflict between them and the Fire Nation should be more intense. Why did they spend so much effort to come here and cause trouble?

 C180

    "Everyone, take a look. Is there something wrong?"


    Wu Kong looked at the few people from the Yellow Country and felt that something was wrong. Their expressions were as if they were happy and content, as if they had completed a big task. They did not feel humiliated or worried about what had happened after.


    The rest of them also felt that something was wrong. After looking for a while, Ye Yingtian seemed to have noticed something and shouted, "Look, these people are so short! Shouldn''t the people of the loess be strong and sturdy? But why do these few people look like ordinary people, and instead look like us from the Central Plains? "


    "I also feel that they are more like people from the Fire Nation."


    The short man who had been silent all this time also spoke up.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, we have to check it out properly. After the crowd has dispersed, we will capture them and interrogate them. "


    Zi Ruo stroked her chin and pondered.


    "I think so. We''ll talk about it when Luo Liya and Wei Xi come back."


    As soon as Ye Yingtian finished speaking, black blood flowed out of the mouths of the few people on the stage. Their smiling eyes suddenly became empty.


    Wu Kong quickly got up and flew over, "Damn it!"


    Everyone quickly flew up, but what they found was the ice-cold corpses of the group of people. "We were too careless!"


    Fu Dongming said in a regretful tone.


    "This has nothing to do with being careless. These few people never planned to return alive." Get someone to bring their bodies back to the City Lord''s Mansion. We need to discuss this properly. "


    While everyone was feeling regretful, Luo Liya and Wei Xi had already returned. From the dead body in Xi Ri''s hand, it could be seen that this person had the same ending as these people.


    It seemed that they were planning on having a few days of peaceful days before embarking on a new journey.


    The only consolation she felt was that she had the brocade handkerchief.


    They returned to the City Lord''s Mansion as fast as they could. Before they could enter the door, they saw City Lord Fu and Lady Xu welcoming them.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    With such a huge incident, the mayor must have long since heard about it. He had already sent people to pull those people back, but he still needed to personally ask them what was going on.


    "Miss Luo, are you alright?"


    Looking at his incoming mother, Fu Dongming wanted to say that he had nothing to worry about, but Lady Xu didn''t even look at him. Instead, she went around him and grabbed Luo Liya''s hand.


    Luo Liya was rather open-minded and generous as she smiled and held Lady Xu''s hand. "Madam, I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine. "It seems like Dong Ming took good care of you."


    If it was said that those words had nothing to do with her, then these words made Luo Liya feel a little awkward. However, she only pretended that she didn''t hear him and didn''t say anything.


    However, Wu Kong spoke up, "City Lord, we''ve seen quite a few of the Yellow Country''s citizens today, and they''re actually causing a ruckus in the market!"


    Wu Kong, like a child, had managed to focus Lady Xu''s attention on him.


    As expected, Lady Xu was extremely curious about the matters of fighting and killing. She walked over to Wu Kong''s side at the sound of the voice and listened to him dance as he explained the events to her.


    Luo Liya took the opportunity to bring everyone into the mansion.


    After everyone sat down, the maidservants served tea and then left. After a few simple corrections, everyone arrived at the banquet hall.


    The round table made of mahogany looked very formal, and the several people all took their seats. This could really be regarded as a major event in the city, so Mayor Fu also called the officials involved.


    Fu Dongming took a sip of his tea and recounted the events of the day.


    "If my guess is not wrong, these few people should be from Fire Nation. However, due to the extremely strong corrosive properties of the poison, their corpses had already rotted, so it was impossible to accurately identify them. But we believe that this should not be the doing of the Loess State. "


    In the end, Fu Dongming shared his thoughts. Everyone present was the main general of River Guardian City, if there was anything, they would have to explain it clearly to them.


    "If they really are from the Fire Nation, with their current strength, they can easily invade the Jade Water Nation. And why have you come to our River City to make trouble while disguised as a countryman of the Loess Realm? "


    City Lord Fu expressed that he could not understand.


    "City Lord, I think this might be Huo Yaoguo''s plan. You know that when Dong Li Zhen is the most skilled at separation, there is always a reason for the war between nations. If I''m not wrong, Fire Blaze Nation should have already declared war on Yellow Plains Country. He only did this because he didn''t want our Blue Water Nation to interfere. "


    When Luo Liya discovered that the peddler turned out to be from Loess Country, she had some doubts. However, she later heard from Ye Yingtian that this group of peddlers didn''t have a figure like that of Loess Country''s, so everything made sense. Haojin Kingdom and the Jadewater Kingdom had no relationship, but the Jadewater Nation travelled tens of thousands of miles to save the other country. Currently, the alliance between the Green Wood Kingdom and the Fire Nation was deeply rooted, so if they wanted to take down the Loess Kingdom, they would have to stop the help of the Jadewater Nation.


    That was why Luo Liya had such a guess.


    Fu Quan stroked his beard and nodded.


    "Originally, the alliance between the Loess Kingdom, the Greenwood Nation, and the Fire Spill Nation was set up. I had originally thought that they would join hands and attack the Blue Water Nation, but why would they suddenly turn around and attack the Loess Nation?"


    In the seat, a middle-aged man with a dignified appearance asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Maybe you don''t know yet. Fire Blaze Nation has already repaired the passage to our River City."


    Luo Liya originally wanted to talk about this matter slowly, but since she mentioned it here, she decided to tell everything. After all, Huang Zhe''s soldiers had already gathered at Di Gumo, Fu Quan should know about this.


    "What?" Channeling? "Where did it come from?"


    That person, who was originally calm, instantly panicked. Of course, he knew where the passage was coming from. He just didn''t believe that the Fire Brilliant Parliament would succeed.


    "It''s on Di Gufeng."


    Fu Quan heaved a heavy sigh, "It was my dereliction of duty as the City Lord!"


    Seeing Fu Quan''s serious expression, Fu Dongming immediately explained, "Father, this has nothing to do with you. When the passageway was repaired, you were still not the City Lord. "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this? Could it be that Huo Yaoguo had been preparing for a long time?


    After that, Fu Dongming and Luo Liya explained in detail about the matter of the passageway, as well as Dong Li Zhen''s ambition to become the overlord of the world.


    "Damn it! Who would have thought that Huo Yaoguo would actually have such a warlike soldier! "If that''s the case, how can peace exist in this world!"


    As a scholar, Fu Quan loved peaceful days the most. He did not like to fight, nor did he want to be on tenterhooks. He had originally thought that other people''s war might not end like this, but looking at it now, it seemed that it was only a matter of time before Huo Yaojiao country attacked the Jade Water Nation, so he was truly furious.


    "How can he ignore the lives of the entire world just for his own reputation? How can such a person be a soldier? It would be better if he was trampled by tens of thousands of people! "


    Fu Quan drank all the tea in his cup and said, "We need to continue training. Now, with General Huang Zen''s support, our River City will risk our lives to protect the safety of the Jadewater Nation!"


    Fu Quan was like a drinker who drank white wine. His impassioned tone made the juniors feel elated. The anger towards Dong Li Zhen increased by a few levels.


    "However, at this moment, it is not just training the troops, but also saving the country of Loess. Right now, our relationship with the Loess Kingdom is probably similar to that with the Haojin Kingdom.


    The middle-aged man said with some regret.


    "But now that the people of Loess Empire are causing trouble in our city, even if we are the closest city to the Loess Kingdom, we are unable to send troops to save them!"


    As for the matters of the city''s host, he naturally had to explain them to the commoners. If the Loess Kingdom did not come to make trouble, he could still explain to the public about sending troops. But after what happened today, Fu Quan really didn''t know what to do.


    "I think this should be Huo Yaoguo''s plan."


    However, when he opened his mouth, he wasn''t too worried. It seemed that he already had his own thoughts.


    "Wei Xi, what do you think we should do?"


    Fu Quan had some respect for a man with a head full of hair, which was why he came to ask him in front of everyone.


    "We must go to help the Loess Kingdom, but we cannot send troops from our River City. River City was, after all, an important city of the Blue Water Nation. If anything were to go wrong, then the gains would not make up for the losses. I suggest we borrow troops from the inland cities. In addition, we must move forward together. This way, not only will we be able to communicate military information, we will also be able to familiarize ourselves with the combat methods of the Fire Nation. This way, we will be able to lay a foundation for our defense against future attacks. "


    He knew that all the suffering had been caused by his previous master, so since he had decided to protect Wukong, he had definitely had to resist the mistakes made by Dong Li Zhen. If he did not finish these things, he would not be able to cultivate in peace.


    "Very well, I will write a letter and have you all come to Lin City to borrow troops."


    Fu Quan was infuriated by Dong Li Zhen''s premeditated plan and was about to write it out immediately.


    Fortunately, Fu Dongming stopped him. "Father, this matter probably needs to be reported to the Emperor. Furthermore, we don''t even know if the Loess Nation is in danger or not. If we were to rashly borrow troops like that, even if Lin City Lord were to not mention whether or not he should lend them to us, I''m afraid that after the King finds out, he would blame you. "


    His son''s words were like a basin of clear water, washing Fu Quan''s body from head to toe. Fu Quan immediately knew that he was just a small city lord. Even though he was worried about the country, he was unable to help the king decide. He felt that his son''s way of thinking was very familiar, so he could not help but say joyfully:


    "Dongming, it seems that you have calmed down a lot after the war. If the Jade Water Nation and the Fire Nation really fight in the future, even if I, your father, die on the battlefield, I will no longer have the slightest bit of concern for River City. "


    These words were originally meant to please Fu Quan for his son''s excellence, but in everyone''s ears, it sounded like the desolation of a person. Nowadays, the country was suffering from internal and external troubles. It was likely that many people would have to worry about the loss of their wives.


    "City lord, don''t worry. We will not let you down."


    Seeing the desolate expressions on everyone''s faces, Luo Liya didn''t think that they should be like this, so she said, "It is imperative that we report the situation in River City to the king, and inform him of the importance of sending troops. I assume he will make his own decision!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Liya remembered the king''s nod and praise when she helped Hao Jin Kingdom.


    Presumably, he shouldn''t object to helping the Loess Kingdom this time. However, it was not clear to what extent the war between the Loess Empire and the Fire Nation had progressed. Would it be too late for them to go now?


    Since this matter should not be delayed, everyone had to listen to the City Lord''s arrangements before rushing off to make their preparations. The training of soldiers, the gathering of grain. He warned the people to pay attention to any suspicious figures around them and to report to the government.


    Luo Liya, on the other hand, was using the Shadow Lamp Worm to report what had happened in River City directly to the king. She also analyzed in detail what she had guessed along with the possible disaster that would befall the Loess and Blue Water Kingdoms, saying that there was no time to lose, so she hoped that the king would make the decision soon.

 C181

    The imperial city of the Kingdom of Clear Water.


    Bi You was sitting in the magnificent palace, frowning. The ministers around him, the soldiers, all looked at him expectantly, as if they were waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Dang Dang Dang", the originally deep voice was very clear in the quiet hall. Bi You Qing tapped his fingers on the golden dragon throne, the frequent rhythm also seemed to highlight his inner anxiety. Ever since he heard the news about Di Gufeng''s passage, he had been deeply fearful of this king''s position. In the past, the nation''s peace and security could still enjoy glory, but now that the country was unstable and ended up like Haojin Kingdom, he didn''t want to end up like the King of Haojin who committed suicide.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the soldier outside the door could be heard.


    "Yes."


    Bi You sat up straight, his voice a little weak.


    That person rushed over with small steps. He lowered his head and handed over a sealed document. "This is the latest military report from Carp City. Please have a look at it."


    Since when did Cyan City have a military report?


    Everyone, including Bi You, who was sitting up straight on the golden dragon throne, felt that it was unbelievable. The carp city was almost right next to the imperial city, and if those people were able to get inside, then the imperial city would be in danger!


    The waiter took the oil seal, and after receiving a sign from Bi You, read aloud what was written on it:


    "In today''s bazaar in Carp City, there are dozens of people who disguised themselves as locals, causing trouble. Fortunately, they were captured along with the soldiers. However, during the interrogation, those people died one after another. He had gained nothing from the information, but from the bones of the corpses, it seemed that the bandits were not from the Loess Empire. He had also heard that the Kingdom of Loess had entered into a war with the Fire Nation, and had asked the king to decide what to do. "My Lord, City Lord of Carp City."


    As soon as the waiter finished reading the letter, the seal disintegrated into powder and dissipated into the air.


    The news from Carp City was the 30th encrypted military intelligence report that had been sent all over the country of Clearwater in recent days. So far, except for the Imperial City, the other 30 cities had been the target of the people dressed up as the Yellow Country, but the strangest thing was that, from the reports from the other cities, apart from these dangerous cities, where the people sent by Guo City were all independent experts, the other cities that went further inland became smaller, like Carp City was just some ordinary people with ordinary military power. The information contained in them was horrifying.


    "King!"


    Luo Yan pondered for a moment, and said while cupping her hands, "According to the information that we have obtained, there is more than one news that these criminals are not from Huang Luo Country, and most of them suspect that they are from Fire Nation. Therefore, his next thought was the same as City Lord Fu Quan''s. Could it be that he was trying to sow discord in the Fire Nation? At the moment, the war between the Loess Kingdom and the Fire Nation has already started. There is no time to lose, we need to send troops to save the king! "


    Luo Yan was calm and capable, rarely in such a hurry to wait for the king to make his decision. However, in the face of a great enemy, they had to make preparations as early as possible. Of course, he wasn''t afraid of his own life or death. His heart was concerned with the safety of the country.


    But the king did not seem to care at all, after hearing the report of Carp City, other than frowning a little more and knocking on the chair a little more, even after listening to Luoyan''s argument, he still did not speak at a slow pace.


    At this point, even the normally quiet Chang Wu You couldn''t hold back anymore.


    The generals were clearly stunned.


    However, just as Chang Wu You was about to speak, the ministers and officials were preparing to admonish him again, the sound of laughter suddenly came from below the stage.


    "Hur hur."


    Under such a serious scene, anyone who dared to laugh and could laugh would not even need to look up to know that he was Bi You Jin''s personal attendant, Bi Qian.


    Bi Yu was an outsider who had accidentally saved his orphan when he was in danger. The man had no last name, but he was clever, and Bi You liked him a lot, so she accepted him as her personal attendant. Of course, the waiters of this era were not castrated yet, but Bi Qian had entered middle age for the sake of Bi You and had never taken a wife. This made it somewhat difficult for normal people to understand, but Bi Youzi believed that this was a sign of Bi Qian''s sincerity, so she would always listen to his advice.


    For example, the matter of helping Haojin Kingdom last time, after receiving Luo Liya''s Tears Shadow Worm, Bi You was timid and wanted to avoid trouble. However, after Bi Qian helped him analyze the situation, he felt that sending troops out was very good.


    The reason why he didn''t want to join the army today was partly because of his good character, but also because of Bi Qian''s battle analysis.


    Bi Qian laughed softly before clearing her throat. It had been a long time since she had last gotten married. When she spoke, she even had the accent of a woman. Her voice was sharp and ear-piercing.


    "Your Majesty, I thought we could not send troops to help the Loess Kingdom."


    Bi Qian''s voice was slow and high-pitched. The people below the stage could not help but want to cover their ears with their hands.


    Luo Yan and Chang Wuyou''s faces darkened.


    Since when did Bi Qian''s internal energy become so strong?


    The two of them were respectively at the Celestial level, why did they still feel uneasy when they heard his voice?


    But before they could think it through, Bi You asked Bi Qian with a smile, "My beloved, tell me what you think."


    From the normal dark color of the jade, both Luo Yan and Chang Wuyou could tell that he was not affected by Bi Qiangfeng''s power. Of course, this did not mean that Bi You was stronger than the two of them, but rather that Bi Qian was able to control her own inner strength.


    No wonder Bi You had no fear of him!


    He had thought that Bi Qian was just a small unspecialized character, while he himself was already at the Immortal Level. However, he didn''t know that Bi Qian had already reached the Immortal Grade, so taking his head was as easy as taking an item from a bag!


    Luo Yan and Chang Wuyou already had no time to listen to what he had to say, and could only stare at the surroundings of Bi You. Their Zhen Qi was gathering in their bodies, just in case something bad happened!


    "Right now, we are unable to protect ourselves, so how can we have the time and energy to help others? Other than that, the rest of the citizens were also afraid of the people of the Yellow Country. If they rashly sent out troops and caused internal strife, what should they do? Therefore, this humble one believes that I cannot help the Loess Kingdom. The most important thing for me to do now is to train my soldiers diligently. "


    Bi Qian sounded like she was suggesting something, but as he stood on the platform, looking down on the soldiers, he looked even more like a king than the sickly Bi You on the dragon throne!


    But Biyou didn''t seem to notice, instead he nodded his head and finally stopped knocking.


    "If what my beloved says is true, then it''s decided. "Everyone, please step back."


    Bi You seemed to be waiting for this moment to happen. As soon as Bi Qian finished her sentence, she hurriedly tried to close the conversation.


    However, the sound of a report came from outside the door.


    "The frontline soldier promised Shang to wait outside the palace, and asked if he could meet with you."


    the waiter asked, looking down.


    Bi You looked at Bi Qian subconsciously. Seeing that Bi Qian was silent, he nodded and said, "Xuan."


    Dressed in white clothes, Xu Shang slowly walked into the hall as if he were an expert outside the world. Because he was no longer an official of the imperial court, he did not need to bow, and only gave a simple greeting.


    "General, long time no see. How have you been?"


    Bi You''s face was full of smiles, as if Xu Shang was his right-hand man.


    "I am indebted to Your Majesty for your concern. However, this old one came here today because I was entrusted by a friend to have a few words for Your Majesty to hear. "


    Xu Shang went straight to the point, not bothering to exchange pleasantries with the king. It seemed like he couldn''t wait to see what was going on outside.


    "Go ahead."


    Bi You still had a smile on his face, but it was obvious that it had stiffened quite a bit.


    Xu Shang took out Luo Liya''s Tears Shadow Worm, and on the screen appeared Luo Liya''s beautiful and energetic face. In order to make her argument more convincing, she had found experts during these few days when she was waiting for news and drew up a clear map of the world, showing the remaining four countries of the Fire and Light Country, the Greenwood Country, the Loess Country, and the Jade Water Nation. The originally wealthy and prosperous Haojin Nation was now divided up between the Fire Blaze Nation and the Greenwood Country. Although the area was about the same, the important cities were all divided into the territory of the Fire Blaze Nation.


    "Your Majesty, we have yet to hear any news of your intention to send troops. I think that my meaning was not very clear last time, Your Majesty. Look, Huo Yaojiao and the land of the Greenwood Kingdom are neighbors, they are almost tied together, the Queen of the Greenwood Country and Dongli Jiefeng are in cahoots, and the two countries are almost in cahoots. Currently, the two countries have almost half of their territory, the rest are the Jadewater Country and the Loess Country. "


    "The degree of civilization is not high, and the weapons are equipped slightly backward. However, the people are very courageous and good at fighting, and their national cohesion is strong. Although they are far from being as strong as the Fire Nation and the Greenwood Kingdom, because they are relatively well-off and have poor weather conditions, as long as we grasp the results of the war well and add to that the help from our country, it is not impossible for them to win. To take a step back, even if this war were to fail, we can bring the soldiers of the Country of Loess into the country, or train our allies directly within the country of Loess. These can all play a very important role in the war against the Fire Nation. "


    She took a toothed stick and kept drawing circles on the map. Her point of view was sharp, and she pointed it straight at the vital parts of her body, causing everyone to nod repeatedly. Seeing how powerful her daughter was, Luo Yan''s face glowed with an indescribable pride and pride.


    Bi You was not without his own thoughts, but he was lazy on one hand and timid on the other, so he did not think much about the war first, and then he understood that it was a matter of life and death, so he did not want to come to an early conclusion. That was why it had been delayed until now.


    Now that he saw this young lady from a noble family able to analyze the situation, he felt that what she had said made sense. He immediately placed a finger on his forehead.


    The chancellor''s spirits were lifted. Whenever the king did this, it was mostly a matter of life and death.

 C182

    "Hey."


    Bi You let out a heavy sigh.


    He seemed to have something to say, but before he could open his mouth and hear anything, he heard Bi Qian''s words, "King, what Miss Luo said makes a lot of sense. Now it seemed that it was necessary to send troops to the Loess Empire. However, I believe that we cannot rule out the possibility of a raid on our country by the Fire Congress. Therefore, this subordinate believes that it would be better to send the first vanguard. "


    Bi You immediately changed his mind after hearing Bi Qian''s words. He repeatedly nodded his head and said, "Who do you think is suitable for her?"


    "Your subordinate is willing to go!"


    He was fully aware of the need for this war.


    "It''s not appropriate for the military governor to go."


    Bi You immediately retorted.


    "Then how about this old man''s team?"


    This was the purpose of Xu Shang''s visit, and he had considered it thoroughly.


    "You can lead the troops, but we should not send out too many troops. Otherwise, we really can''t take care of the domestic peace and stability. "


    Bi You was already prepared in the process, so he spoke very fluently and didn''t need to tap his fingers at any time.


    Luo Yan wanted to retort, but seeing the look in Xu Shang''s eyes that prevented him from speaking, she stopped talking, but her heart was a little depressed.


    In the past, when the country was rich and the people were peaceful, they had never seen the King so undecisive. But now, how could the enemy be so careless and impulsive? And what role did Bi Qian play? Why did the king listen to him so?


    Senior Xu Shang definitely has his own arrangements. It looks like this will have to be considered over and over again.


    "This old man does not need to bring too many people. I only need the king to fix a letter of credence for us."


    Xu Shang was very familiar with Bi You''s personality, so he had long agreed with Luo Liya that the best outcome this time would be to obtain the letter of credence, and helping the State of Clear Water to form an alliance, which was enough.


    "No problem."


    Bi You agreed readily. In any case, he only brought a few people with him, so it wouldn''t be a big deal even if he did go. He could also calm the emotions of the officials. Otherwise, with so many people blocking the main hall, it would be inconvenient for him to listen to a tune even if he wanted to dance.


    Next, Bi You gave Xu Shang a letter and appointed him as the general in charge of helping the Loess Kingdom. It was up to him to decide the matters of the Loess Kingdom. He did not ask who was to go.


    Bi Qian wanted to ask more, but Xu Shang didn''t give him the chance. He took the letter and left in a hurry.


    After that, Bi Qian asked about the military strategists and found that there were no large amounts of troops in the city. He was slightly relieved and let the white pigeons be the couriers, explaining the latest development of the imperial city to Dongli Zhenren.


    "Bi You Tong allows several people to go, with Xu Shang as the leader. It doesn''t have much of an impact, so there''s no need to worry."


    On the slip of paper, Bi Qian wrote a few lines of words in private.


    When Dong Li Zhen, who was fighting Taiji, saw the fluttering white pigeons, he immediately stopped. When he saw Xu Shang''s name mentioned in the text, his eyes immediately shone with a murderous light.


    "Hell has no doors, yet you insist on barging in. Xu Shang, let''s have a good chat."


    With that, the white pigeon that was about to flap its wings and fly off, along with the letter, turned to dust.


    While Xu Shang was driving the Scarlet Flame Bird and sensing the situation in River City, Luo Liya and her group had already prepared themselves. There were only nine people including Luo Liya, Xu Shang, Wu Kong, Zi Ruo, Moon Spirit, Fu Dongming, Ye Yingtian, and the shorthair.


    Fu Quan was slightly unhappy.


    "Father-in-law, why don''t you all have more warriors than the King? They are all still children, and there are less than ten people in your group, can they really help the Country of Loess? "


    After Fu Quan and Xu Shang exchanged a few simple pleasantries, he began to grumble. He did not know what had happened in the main hall at that time, much less what was going to happen in this situation.


    Xu Shang rolled his eyes at Fu Quan. It was not that he was not very satisfied with his son-in-law, but that he felt that he was too complicated, lacking the makings of a big man. Therefore, he did not reply to Fu Quan''s words, but instead asked those people if their luggage was ready.


    Fu Quan was already the lord of a city, how could he allow his father-in-law to treat him coldly in front of a junior? So, he took a deep breath, and continued to ask humbly. Of course, this time his voice contained more dissatisfaction with Xu Shang.


    "You are staying in the Imperial City, so you have a better understanding of the matters there. Tell your son-in-law more." After all, the one who is going is your biological grandson. "


    After Fu Quan finished speaking, he actually stopped Fu Dongming and wiped away his tears.


    When the Xu family, who had been happily sending everyone off, saw their husband lose face like this, they immediately slapped him on the head!


    "Stupid!"


    The Xu could not be considered as tall, thus their intention to hit Fu Quan was to rise up high into the air, thus their strength was not small.


    Fu Quan was immediately enraged, "What are you doing?!"


    However, there was also a hint of fear in his angry voice, but he did not dare to be too powerful. After all, while his father-in-law was here, he couldn''t be too lacking in bearing. After all, he was in front of a child.


    I said you were stupid!" You are only the lord of a city. My father has been a soldier for many years. Do you or does he know anything about national affairs? How much do you know about Bi You except that you have a heart of folly? "As a woman who rarely goes out, I know that Bi You has always been a timid person. I think that it would be very difficult for us to send troops to the Huang Nation if we do not have Father arguing in the hall.


    The Xu family seemed to be very carefree, but they were also careless. From her father''s expression just now, she could tell that there was nothing he could do about it. Add in some of the rumors you''ve heard about Biyou, and so say them right away.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Xu Shang''s face warmed a little, and he nodded, "You''re right." If it wasn''t for me and Liya having the evidence and countermeasure to make Bi You think that we didn''t affect the overall situation, otherwise, he wouldn''t even have fixed this letter! "


    Saying that, he furiously slapped the table, "Against a great enemy, this Bi You''s reaction is truly worrisome!"


    "Father-in-law!" Be careful of the wall! How can you speak of the king in private? "This is outrageous!"


    Fu Quan understood what they were saying, but as a loyal subordinate, he could not say anything disrespectful to the king. He felt that since it was the king''s decision, he should just follow it as best he could.


    "Alright, Dong Ming. Since the King has made such a rule, then there must be a reason for him to do so.


    When Fu Quan said this, his heart was filled with joy. He thought that since there were only a few people in the entire country, one of them was his own son, the king must think highly of his performance, so he added, "When we get there, fight well, don''t embarrass the king and our River City!"


    Luo Liya looked at Fu Quan, who was sometimes impassioned at times and extremely majestic at times. She really didn''t understand what he was talking about, so she could only drag Fu Dongming and the others and quickly set off on the road.


    However, Fu Dongming did not look too good.


    He asked Luo Liya, "Do you remember what senior Lu Qingyi said about Bi You?"


    Because of the delay in letting the troops out, Fu Dongming actually called him by his first name.


    "I remember."


    Luo Liya was walking in front with an indifferent expression while Wu Kong followed behind her, carrying something on his shoulder.


    "I thought she was slandering Biyou when she talked about her character," he said. However, from the looks of it now, if he continues to act in this way, then the Jade Water Nation might be going through a lot of tribulations at that time! "


    He was taught by his father since he was young to be loyal to his country. He never expected to discover that the king, whom he had admired for his entire life, was actually so unreliable before such a big event.


    "What''s there to worry about? Since this king is unreliable, why don''t we just choose one?"


    Wu Kong, who had been silent all this time, actually felt that this matter wasn''t that important. He rarely lived by the rules, so he took it for granted that it was easy to change dynasties.


    "Wu Kong, stop talking nonsense!"


    Even Xu Shang felt that Wu Kong''s words were too rash.


    However, Luo Liya''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I think what Wu Kong said makes some sense."


    Ye Yingtian loved water and did not love loess, so he was not particularly excited about this trip. But when it came to the topic of Bi Youjin, he supported Wu Kong''s view.


    "It is important to be united when fighting an assault on the outside world. For example, if we were to send out our elite troops, we would definitely be able to help the Loess Kingdom resist the invasion of the Fire Nation as soon as possible. But Bi You''s delay in sending out troops led us to miss out on the best fighter aircraft. "Now that I have very little knowledge about the war in the Loess Kingdom, what should I do if I am treated as a spy?"


    Ye Yingtian had always been open-minded. He had read a lot, so he would be able to see things for a long time.


    "Zi Ruo, what do you think?"


    After hearing what Ye Yingtian said, Luo Liya asked for Zi Ruo''s opinion.


    "Our Dragon God race has always been kings."


    Violet Ruo didn''t say much, but the meaning was obvious.


    The short-haired man nodded repeatedly.


    Xu Shang looked around, holding his breath and observing for a long time before he said, "I have a reason for choosing the few of you to travel to Loess Nation. "The Blue Water Nation needs a new successor. Recently, the Imperial City has been in a state of chaos. It is said that the outer forces have already infiltrated the city.


    Xu Shang''s voice was very soft, his expression very cautious. This trip might not exclude the possibility that someone was following them, and perhaps there might be spies surrounding them.


    "What?" The Imperial City was in chaos? "Then what about my father?"


    When Luo Liya heard this, she immediately became anxious. She quickly walked to Xu Shang, worriedly looking at him and asked.


    "Don''t worry, your father is safe for the time being." Unless something big happened, his life would not be in danger. But, Liya, if something really does happen, as the military governor, it is inevitable that he will make a sacrifice. "


    Xu Shang did not travel for no reason. Otherwise, as an old man who lived in seclusion in the depths of the mountains, why would he need to worry about sending troops? However, the experiences of this group of youths weren''t enough. If they left the Blue Water Nation to them to maintain and manage, it wouldn''t be enough.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this war between the Yellow Country and the Fire Nation, he wanted to properly train them and then let them grow into the pillars of his motherland.


    "Yes, Teacher."

 C183

    This was the first time that an elder of the grade, Xu Shang, had ever been to Loess Kingdom. Even though the map was clear, it was still unknown what kind of situation they would encounter along the way.


    Thus, everyone didn''t have the excited feeling of going to the scenic HaoJinguo. Instead, they all had their own thoughts and serious expressions.


    Not long after, everyone entered the desert region.


    The Loess Country itself was in the northwest direction, which was quite a distance away from the other countries. They could be considered a country on loess, but also like a city from the desert. Every city had undergone hundreds of years of sedimentation, so their foundations were firmly established under the yellow sand. Even so, there were still many old cities that were covered up by the yellow sand. Therefore, for those who weren''t familiar with the Loess Kingdom, the first time they entered, they might not even be able to find the city at the border of the city, let alone break into the country.


    This was also one of the main reasons why the Fire Nation didn''t think about Loess Nation earlier on.


    However, he had only recently received news that when a Supreme God Stage expert ascended to heaven, they had all buried their treasures and their lifetime worth of martial arts techniques in the Soaring Sky Continent.


    Under the temptation of the absolute art, he finally could not hold it in anymore.


    Thus, before they were ready, they had rashly attacked the Loess Kingdom. Their current losses were not small either.


    At present, the Fire Nation''s soldiers had lost the war and were encamped outside the border city of Seros, waiting for an opportunity to kill their way into the city.


    The vanguard troops that Dongli Zhen had sent were led by Hua Linglong, and the two of them were currently in the general''s camp discussing countermeasures with furrowed brows.


    Of course, Luo Liya''s group didn''t know anything about these battles. Instead, they had gotten lost on the road full of flying sand.


    It had been several hours since the two Immortal-ranked Divine Beasts, the Scarlet Flame Bird and the Taotie, had been circling in place. Regardless of which direction they came from, they would all land in place.


    "Teacher, this place must be weird."


    Ye Yingtian, who was good at summarizing, saw that no one said anything, so he couldn''t help but feel a bit impatient.


    "Yes, this is a trap laid down by the people of Loess. It''s called ''blocking the way for the tiger''."


    However, Xu Shang had only heard of it and had never seen it before. The reason why he kept the Scarlet Flame Bird circling around was to feel the difference in every single journey. At the same time, he also allowed the Scarlet Flame Bird to train with patience.


    It was the same with Luo Liya.


    She also noticed whether she was walking around in circles or returning to her original spot, but just when she wanted to call for it to stop, she realized that the Taotie was getting a little impatient. Since that was the case, it would be better to let it follow its will. Even if it couldn''t, it could at least temper itself.


    Therefore, these people were not the least bit embarrassed as they sat on top of the divine beast, letting the two of them walk in circles. Luo Liya and Xu Shang actually took advantage of this gap to cultivate.


    Finally, the two Divine Beasts were so tired that they could barely breathe.


    Only then did the two of them open their eyes and say, "Stop."


    The Red-Flamed Bird''s manic behavior disappeared, and the Taotie also stopped roaring. It fell to the ground one by one. Everyone spread out a layer of cloth at the center of the area and discussed the countermeasures.


    Fu Dongming''s lips were already cracked from the thirst. The degree of thirst in the yellow desert had truly exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    On the other hand, the moon spirit''s weak face did not show any signs of life, as if it was a bit dehydrated.


    The man took out a small bottle of essential oil and handed it to Fu Dongming, "Apply a drop to your lips. Then give the moon spirit a little more, let her drink. Don''t drink too much, just one drop is enough. "


    With that, he took out something to shield himself from the sun from the sun. Originally, the river city was cloudless and the weather was pleasant, but now the sun was blazing like the sun, roasting people to the point where they couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Teacher, there''s something wrong with the moon spirit."


    When Luo Liya took out the water from her brocade bag and placed it next to the moon spirit''s mouth, she discovered that her face had already turned from pale to sallow, and she was so weak that even her breathing had become heavy. She immediately felt that things weren''t that simple, and quickly turned around to tell Xu Shang about this discovery.


    Zi Ruo, who was hugging the moon spirit, also felt her body become lighter.


    "Teacher, that''s not right. The moon spirit is getting lighter and lighter."


    When a person was weak and unable to muster up any strength, more than half of the gravity would fall upon another person''s body. But the next moment, the Moon Spirit actually became lighter!


    "Oh no, everyone, hurry up and get up!"


    Xu Shang, who was thinking of a countermeasure, immediately shouted out when he heard Luo Liya and Zi Ruo''s words, "There must be something strange down there!"


    As they spoke, several of them jumped to their feet. Because Zi Ruo had a moon spirit, her pace was a little slow. They felt something strange beneath her feet.


    It was as if something was wrapped around him.


    Thus, he immediately reacted and forcefully kicked. However, he discovered that his feet suddenly became sore, as if hundreds of needles had pierced into his feet.


    "Wu Kong, receive the moon spirit!"


    Just as they stood still in the air, Luo Liya noticed that something was wrong with Zi Ruo. She hurriedly ordered Wu Kong to hold onto the Moon Spirit and ran down to check on Zi Ruo''s condition.


    "Heavens, what is this thing!"


    Luo Liya shouted in surprise. No one knew when the green vines had grown out of the desert, but they were very thick and their color was very bright. But the vines were not smooth and knobbly. They were wrapping themselves around Violet''s left leg, and as they did so, the knobs became clearer and redder.


    "Zi Ruo, don''t be lucky!"


    Luo Liya looked at the evil vine, and immediately took out the ugly sword body from her brocade sack, forcing her true qi into the blade, directly thrusting the vine tail horizontally!


    If she wanted to, she could cause the world to change its color. But strangely, with her strength, the sharp sword seemed to pierce into a stew, the vine only sprouted out a little blood, but there was no other reaction!


    "Elder sister, let me do it!"


    Wu Kong handed the moon spirit to Ye Yingtian and both Fu Dongming. Both of them held a sword in their hands as they stabbed at the vine!


    The vine seemed to feel pain as fresh blood gushed out!


    The three of them were comforted for a bit, but they continued to stab a few more times!


    Zi Ruo felt her legs lighten and tried to free them, but she realized that it was only for a moment, but the gravity was already more than double what it was before!


    "Crap!" The vines seem to have grown! "


    Luo Liya was the closest to the vine. Originally, the vine had only been supporting itself on the ground as it extended its head to wrap itself around Violet''s leg. In the process of slashing at it with a sword, it had actually grown several centimeters taller! Zi Ruo''s other foot was not spared!


    The vine was growing taller and taller, and was about to wrap around Violet Ruo''s legs!


    "Zi Ruo, remember not to be lucky! Keep your breathing steady. Dong Ming and Wu Kong, get out of the way. "


    Xu Shang took a closer look. This vine should have been here since a long time ago, and that blocking tiger just now was probably its roadblock. Judging from the blood that spurted from Violet''s feet, her purpose was to suck up blood. This made it understandable. Just now, the moon spirit''s weight had suddenly lightened. It estimated that a portion of the blood had already been washed away by it.


    "Soot is flying!"


    Xu Shang used his finger to point at the dirt beneath the vine, immediately channeling his true qi to his fingertips, exerting his strength.


    The originally calm weather was suddenly violently blown by the yellow sand, and the yellow soil beneath the vines was also violently swept away by the wind. When the sand finally settled, all that was seen was the intertwined vines. It was the thickest on top, and the vines underneath were slightly thin, but they were densely distributed. It seemed to occupy an area the size of a house! It was truly terrifying!


    The good thing was, in order to protect the roots, the vine temporarily loosened its grip on Zi Ruo.


    After a short while, the yellow sand that had been forced away by Xu Shang''s true energy returned to its original state. The vine that had been rampaging just a moment ago had now disappeared.


    "Teacher, is that the legendary man-eating vine?"


    After seeing the vine''s full appearance, Luo Liya suddenly recalled that it was still Gui Xian''er. She vaguely remembered that one of her treasures was used to extract the blood of those who hated humans. Wherever the vine went, all the liquid would disappear.


    But the tendrils in her memories were as thin as willow trees; they didn''t seem to have any offensive power. However, the vines he saw this time were as rough as a man.


    "Probably."


    Xu Shang placed Zi Ruo and Moon Spirit on top of the Crimson Flame Bird. Luo Liya opened her bag and took out some herbs for them to eat. They were both very effective in replenishing their blood, so after the two of them ate, their Zhen Qi slowly recovered, and their faces turned rosy.


    "Teacher, that vine must have had some sort of intelligence, but I feel that it wasn''t done by just one person. It seems that the purpose of this blocking the road tiger is to trap us in this area and then let the vine attack us!"


    Now that the few of them could not land on the ground, they could only stay suspended in midair. There were still the Scarlet Flame Bird and the Taotie, so they wouldn''t need to consume their own Zhen Qi.


    But after that previous run, the two divine beasts were rather weak. It seemed that they wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long.


    And because Xu Shang had just used up his Zhen Qi, it would take some time for him to return to normal.


    From this, it could be seen that the intelligence of these spirit items in the desert was definitely not inferior to that of ordinary people. They were waiting for everyone''s true energy to run out before they fell into their arms.


    "I''ve never heard of these vines and tigers blocking the road before, but why did they suddenly appear now?"


    Xu Shang stroked his beard, deep in thought.


    "Moreover, these spiritual items are not normally things that ordinary people can control. If these vines were fed well, it could also be used to help in cultivation. However, a roadblock tiger could effectively defend itself. But no matter what, they should not have appeared in the Country of Loess. "


    These were all ancient items recorded in the history books. If they were to appear on a large scale, the safety of the Loess Kingdom would definitely not be threatened.


    But after all these years, not a single person had mentioned them. From this, it could be seen that only a small portion of them remained. Judging from the vine''s loosening mouth just now, its root seemed to be weak. Could it be that it didn''t cultivate well?


    "The vines I saw in the past were weak and fragile, with a seemingly weak attack power. However, they also have a lot of power when used against people. However, normally, an unspecialized character would be able to get rid of it easily, but today, Zi Ruo has almost reached the Immortal Realm. Why is it so hard to shake her off? "


    Luo Liya looked at the ground where nothing had happened, and asked doubtfully.


    "You''ve seen vines before?"


    Hearing Luo Liya''s words, Xu Shang couldn''t help but ask, "I''ve only heard about it in ancient books. Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    Of course I''ve seen it with my own eyes! But I can''t tell you. Luo Liya immediately knew that her identity had been exposed, so she quickly said, "I also read about it in the ancient books. I heard my father mention it before, so I have a deep impression of him."


    Luo Liya explained with an embarrassed smile.


    This time, Xu Shang did not pursue the matter, he thought that no matter what, Luo Liya would never meet him.


    Wu Kong, however, stared at Luo Liya''s expression. He felt that his sister must have seen this kind of vine before, but he didn''t say it out loud. He merely shifted his position towards Luo Liya.


    "So what do we do now?"


    Ye Yingtian asked worriedly. Now that the two were injured, Xu Shang had released some of his Zhen Qi, and the two beasts were very tired. If someone attacked this time, wouldn''t it be difficult to win?


    "Let''s talk after I recover a bit." Xu Shang closed his eyes.


    However, suddenly, a gale arose. Before he could finish his words, sand filled the sky. Compared to the power that Xu Shang had just used to roll the earth, it was several folds stronger. It was currently violently rushing towards everyone!

 C184

    Ignoring the fact that they had not expected this, just by the strength of this yellow sand and the time when they had reacted to it and tried to defend themselves, they realized that wind was coming from all directions!


    After all, Xu Shang had fought many times, hence he shouted, "Everyone, come to my side! Don''t worry, let''s form a circle! "


    Who would have thought that these immortal-ranked experts would not even be able to withstand a gust of wind and sand? How could the Loess Kingdom be so strange? First, there was the vine that could suck one''s blood, and then there was this yellow sand that could leave one at a loss on where to start.


    If they were on flat ground, with the strong wind blowing towards them, they could still stand on the ground and use their Zhen Qi to protect themselves. But now, above the yellow sand, even if there were no evil vines beneath him, there was still quicksand that did not have any form of sand underneath it. He would not be able to stop himself even if he wanted to!


    If divine beasts still had stamina, it would be a good thing if they could fly away with them. But divine beasts were so tired today!


    Xu Shang''s face was now completely dark. There was definitely an expert here, otherwise the timing of the vine and the sand''s appearance would have been too strange.


    The few of them embraced the weakened Zi Ruo and the moon spirit, surrounding them inside. Teacher Xu Shang had consumed a certain amount of zhenqi, but for the time being, he was fine, so he was also on the periphery. On the other hand, Luo Liya, the guardian of Wu Kong and Fu Dongming''s side was tightly holding her tightly in their arms, causing Luo Liya''s body to ache.


    "Wu Kong."


    After the slaughter, Luo Liya shouted.


    "Elder sister, don''t talk!"


    When Wu Kong saw Luo Liya open her mouth and the yellow sand directly enter her mouth, he immediately stopped her. However, he forgot that his mouth was also open and the following words were drowned out by the sound of the wind and sand.


    Somehow, looking at the scene of a mouth full of sand blowing into Wu Kong''s mouth, Luo Liya actually smiled happily.


    Thus, he didn''t care whether his body was strangled by these two extremely protective men or not.


    Wu Kong finally felt a wave of bitterness, but seeing that Luo Liya was smiling, he unexpectedly did not have any memory of it as he cracked his lips into a smile.


    His smile didn''t get any wider, and the yellow sand grew even deeper.


    He had actually turned into a yellow-mouthed person.


    Lolya felt that she could no longer express the joy in her heart by pursing her lips.


    However, when she was Gui Xian''er, her heart was filled with anger and hatred, so how could she have laughed happily under such harsh conditions?


    Wu Kong probably knew that Luo Liya was happy because of his smile, so he didn''t shut up and let the yellow sand blow into his mouth just to make Luo Liya happy.


    Wukong was on the periphery, holding her arms in front of Loria, who was holding onto him with one arm while the other held onto him just in time. She looked at his silly smile, the smile on her mouth, but her heart ached a little.


    He then raised his hand, wanting to wipe the yellow sand off his mouth.


    Wu Kong was overjoyed. He quickly took the initiative to move his mouth forward, but unexpectedly, Huang Sha suddenly stopped. The mouth that was originally moving closer to Luo Liya was now firmly in her mouth.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    This was probably the biggest kiss in history!


    Wu Kong''s mouth was pressed heavily against Luo Liya''s, and both of their eyes were opened wide, while Fu Dongming beside them was pressed down by both of them. Wu Kong and Luo Liya kissed and hugged each other, causing everyone who just fell to the ground to forget their pain!


    "Oh my god."


    Ye Yingtian was the first to shout.


    Yue Ling looked at the moon for a while before shyly turning her head away. Zi Ruo couldn''t help laughing out loud after seeing Yue Ling''s embarrassed state. Xu Shang, on the other hand, had a thought-provoking expression. It was hard to tell whether he was happy for Wukong or sad for Fu Dongming. The old man smiled and watched the two men slap the yellow sand on his body.


    Only Fu Dongming, poor Fu Dongming, could stand there and watch as the two of them kissed in front of his eyes!


    Wu Kong was too much. Even after pressing his lips down, he actually closed his eyes!


    "Luo Liya! Wake up! "


    Luo Liya had been a woman for two lifetimes and had never had such a close relationship. Thus, she was a bit confused. Hearing Fu Dongming''s shout, she suddenly woke up and pushed Wu Kong away. She then stood up like a carp.


    "Wu Kong!"


    Luo Liya pointed at Wu Kong, who was still laughing foolishly on the ground, not knowing how to describe him.


    However, he couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Ye Zichen''s smiling expression.


    "Hahaha!"


    The rest of the group couldn''t hold it in any longer and started laughing as well. Due to Wu Kong protecting Luo Liya, the yellow sand on his body was thicker than others. Furthermore, his lips were already filled with yellow sand, so swallowing it was impossible. However, it was very difficult for him to spit it out.


    The surrounding people also knocked off the yellow sand on their bodies and looked at their surroundings. It was too much to look at. Upon seeing it, everyone felt their hearts tighten.


    How could there be such an illusion in the desert?


    Not to mention the flowing water and flowing water, just the green plants that covered the ground made one unable to see any traces of yellow sand. The small flowers by the side of the road were blooming in the wind. Everyone immediately became cautious when they saw the flowers. No one approached her, and no one smelled their fragrance. It was just that green plant, why did it look so familiar? The long green vine, the dark green leaves, and the gnarled, silk-like thing on the vines!


    "Teacher, these are all green vines!"


    She had never seen green vines as long as this person''s body. Fortunately, the few of them were standing on an open lawn, and besides some small sunflowers, there was still some distance between them and the green vines.


    "Is that the vine we saw just now?"


    Ye Yingtian''s voice also started dancing like a musical note. He took a few steps back and pulled Xu Shang back, "Teacher!"


    Fu Dongming glared at him and said, "How old are you already? Why are you still calling me teacher when there''s trouble?"


    Fu Dongming''s tone was clearly not friendly, but from his face, it could be seen that he was also very wary of the vine.


    "Everyone, stand still. Pay attention to your feet."


    While everyone was laughing, Xu Shang had already seen the raging vine. Of course he was anxious, but since he was already here, he had no choice but to act according to the circumstances.


    "Luo Liya, I think these vines are more mature than the one we just saw. Think about it, do you have any tricks to deal with them?"


    Luo Liya nodded, and began to open the brocade sack to think of a way out.


    "Wukong, hurry up and get rid of the yellow sand in your mouth. We don''t know its origin. I wonder if there will be anything wrong with it." Xu Shang saw that Wu Kong was looking at Luo Liya with a silly look, so he could not help but give him a lesson.


    Wu Kong hurriedly received the order. His gaze then turned towards Little Flower in the distance.


    Fu Dongming did not dare to look Xu Shang in the eye. He knew he had said something wrong just now. Fortunately, Ye Yingtian was not angry, so how could he not know what Fu Dongming was thinking? But so what? Who asked Wu Kong and Luo Liya to have more chances now?


    "Dong Ming, Mister Short Maker, the two of you are helping Zi Ruo and the Moon Spirit to recover their true energy."


    The few of them did not dare to sit down, and could only stand up, prepared to act at any moment''s notice. They did their best to restrain the damage the yellow sand had caused.


    Luo Liya also had to take out a Zhen Qi stone and let Tao Tie cultivate with her.


    When she was focusing on her cultivation, she suddenly saw a flash of silver light in front of her. She looked at it for a moment and immediately became overjoyed, "Isn''t that my brocade handkerchief!?"


    "Sis, what''s your brocade handkerchief?"


    Wu Kong might have turned his head away, but he still paid a lot of attention to Luo Liya''s matter. As soon as he heard her words, he immediately turned around and asked.


    "Oh, not my handkerchief, but the one I saw in the bazaar!"


    Luo Liya was afraid that everyone would misunderstand, so she quickly looked at Zi Ruo and said, "Zi Ruo, do you still remember that brocade handkerchief?"


    "Of course I do. If it wasn''t for the brocade, we wouldn''t have discovered that group of people dressed up as from Loess Nation. " Violet''s body was almost done adjusting itself, so he strolled over to Luo Liya''s side.


    "However, I have always wanted to ask you a question. That person selling the brocade handkerchief really does look like someone from the Yellow Country." At that time, I wanted to ask if he would be different from the others, but I had forgotten about it after that. I just recently found this brocade handkerchief. It''s so far away, I can''t tell if it''s the same or not. "


    At that time, he only felt that there was a story on the brocade handkerchief, as if it was loaded with something. Thus, when Luo Liya flew over to give chase, he also followed, but did not find the brocade handkerchief. Today, he saw that he could feel that the amount of soul energy he had was slightly more than before.


    "It''s that one." She walked forward as if she was possessed by a magic, but after walking half a step, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, "It should be."


    She felt as if the brocade handkerchief was calling to her, telling her the reason for this life. She couldn''t help wanting to go over, but when she saw the vines around the brocade handkerchief, she felt her heart tighten.


    "Sis, don''t go. I''ll get it for you."


    While Wu Kong was speaking, he had already stood up and ran over like a handkerchief.


    "Wu Kong, come back!"


    Xu Shang saw Wukong move towards the vine. While shouting at him, he ran to stop him, "Let Luo Liya go."


    Xu Shang looked at Luo Liya for a long time, then stared at the handkerchief. He could feel the rich power of the soul. Since Luo Liya recognized it all of a sudden, it must be something related to her. Maybe that''s why the sand got them involved.


    "But there are vines there. It''s very dangerous!"


    Wu Kong didn''t want Luo Liya to go, but he also didn''t want to disobey the order. He was in a dilemma and his tone was filled with grievance.


    "Liya, I''ll go with you."


    Fu Dongming was also clear of the danger over there, but he was also relieved to let Luo Liya go alone, so he immediately walked over to Luo Liya''s side.


    "I''ll go alone."


    Luo Liya understood that Xu Shang seemed to have noticed something, but right now, she couldn''t say anything. The brocade handkerchief was connected to her. There must be a reason for it to appear here. Perhaps the brocade itself was to summon her in, perhaps the secret of her life would be revealed.


    Seeing that Luo Liya was so insistent, Wu Kong and Fu Dongming both stopped, "Luo Liya, you must be careful."


    Moon spirit cried out in worry.


    Luo Liya nodded and assured everyone. Then, she calmly walked towards the brocade handkerchief.

 C185

    There was actually a connection between her and the vine. When she was being Gui Xian''er, she was able to create poisonous vines that could carry out life attacks. During the war, she fought for her many times.


    However, in the final battle, when all the birds in the sky died, she saw her Violet Vine becoming weak again. She could not remember if it had died in the end.


    But now, this vine was completely different from the Violet Vine, the Violet Vine King. It was more like a mutated vine. It should be even more aggressive than the Violet Vine. In the past, she had used her blood to make a contract with the Violet Vine. Would the blood of this world still be useful?


    One step at a time.


    For the sake of the brocade handkerchief, for the sake of his own life, for the sake of finding out who it was that had filled his entire body with poison in this life, she had to know.


    Watching Luo Liya walk deeper into the vine, everyone had a grim expression. Wu Kong even clenched his fists, as if he was ready to charge out at any moment.


    With every step that Luo Liya took, a drop of cold sweat appeared on Fu Dongming''s face. He wished that the person who was walking forward was him, so that he wouldn''t be so worried.


    As if sensing everyone''s concern, Luo Liya walked up to the brocade handkerchief and the vine. She even turned her head and smiled towards everyone.


    That warm smile was caught by the gaps of the forest, bringing with it the warmth of the morning sun. It was like a fairy that had fallen from the heavens, untainted by dust and looking absolutely beautiful.


    They didn''t feel like the rest of the people were infatuated with the scene.


    Wu Kong even subconsciously called out, "Big sister."


    However, before the voice of the older sister faded, Wu Kong''s intoxicated gaze was suddenly replaced by fear. "Watch your back!"


    Those extremely docile vines suddenly flew up into the air, and a number of vines that could not be seen in detail rushed towards Luo Liya. From the way they bared their fangs and brandished their claws, it could be seen that each vine had a sharp needle-like protrusion.


    She used her zhen qi to protect her body. A second before the vines attacked, she had already surrounded her body to form a barrier to meet them. The vines could only wrap around the barrier, and the speed at which they grew and twined made people click their tongues, instantly trapping Luo Liya''s zhen qi barrier so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    How could anyone still sit? They all had to go forward to help, especially Wu Kong and Fu Dongming. However, just as they stepped out of the lawn, they heard Luo Liya''s voice, "Don''t move, I have my own ways. Remember not to walk out of the lawn. Teacher, take a look at the flowers around you and see if you can find their roots. "


    Luo Liya''s voice was calm and serene, allowing everyone to calm down. Xu Shang quickly brought his men to look at Little Flower, thinking that Luo Liya might need these flowers, but when he dug up the soil beneath the ground and looked, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Teacher, why does this little flower have such a deep root?"


    The one who asked was Wu Kong, he was the first to listen to Luo Liya and search for Little Flower, and quickly dug for Little Flower''s roots with his hands, but after digging, he found out that Little Flower''s roots were thick and strong, even thicker than vines, and his entire body was blood-red, not a normal green color like the roots of trees.


    "Wu Kong, don''t touch her. Cover up the soil and wait for me to come back."


    She put the handkerchief back into her pocket, used her sharp blade to cut a few drops of blood from her finger, and waited for the vines to break through the barrier.


    "If it really were you, Lil Violet, how happy would I be?"


    She gently stroked the brocade handkerchief with one hand, and then extended her blood-stained hand towards the vines outside. When the vines saw her blood, they became even more excited, and the density of the vines quickly deepened.


    In just a split-second, under the call of the blood, the vine twisted and grew crazily, and unexpectedly got pushed through the barrier. Luo Liya closed her eyes, waiting for the moment the vine rolled around her body.


    After an unknown amount of time, the originally arrogant vine suddenly quieted down. Their light tentacles gently touched Luo Liya''s blood-stained fingers, like a woman''s gentle caress, bringing with it some softness and warmth, and even the freshness of the leaves.


    How could this smell be so familiar?


    "Lil Violet, is that you?"


    Luo Liya''s tears flowed down. She didn''t expect that today, when the brocade handkerchief appeared, she would actually see her old friend.


    The vine seemed to understand her words and gently wrapped around her.


    The slight pain on her finger suddenly disappeared. When Luo Liya opened her eyes, she discovered that the wound had become very smooth, as if it had never happened.


    Everyone was frightened by the scene in front of them. The moment the barrier broke, Wu Kong had already arrived in front of Luo Liya, followed by Fu Dongming.


    Xu Shang couldn''t even shout if he wanted to.


    Therefore, when Luo Liya looked at the gentle vines in front of her, she heard Wu Kong and Fu Dongming''s roars.


    "Sister, save me!"


    "Liya, save me!"


    The two of them were trapped by a small vine, and their entire bodies fell onto the tree trunk. It looked very comical.


    Luo Liya could tell that the two of them were only entangled by vines and had not absorbed their blood, so she smiled and said, "If I don''t let you come, you must come. Then let''s enjoy the vine''s warmth. "


    "Lil Violet, you can come out now, right?"


    In his previous life, Lil Violet had already transformed into a human form. It would often dance in front of Luo Liya in a silly manner, causing quite a commotion. She always liked to shout when she was free. She was thirsty, so when Luo Liya got angry, she wanted to kick her out. The two of them had quarreled quite a bit over this.


    But in this world, whenever Lorya thought of her, she would burst into tears.


    In his past life, he had lived too arrogantly. He might be tired of living in this life, but his heart felt warm.


    However, Lil Violet didn''t appear even after a long time. Luo Liya only heard the rustling of leaves as if to say, "If I appeared, wouldn''t they already know your identity? Your current identity is very dangerous, you can''t let others find out about it. "


    Little Violet''s voice was still as gentle as it used to be. Luo Liya instantly became serious, only to see her pull up a vine while holding a leaf and randomly drawing on it.


    This was one of the ways she communicated with Lil Violet. "Then do you know who caused it?"


    "I don''t know, but after you disappeared from your previous life, everything was taken away by those people. Only this brocade handkerchief was left behind. I believed it could bring me to you, so I brought her. "


    Lil Violet''s voice was clearly weak. Luo Liya tightly held the handkerchief and asked, "Is there a problem with your body?"


    "No, it''s just that there haven''t been many people passing by recently. We''re a bit thirsty right now."


    Sigh, after so many years, Lil Violet''s appearance when she shouted out that she was thirsty sounded so gentle and touching.


    "Then will you follow me to find water sources?"


    Luo Liya would definitely not be familiar with the Fire Nation during this trip to the Loess Kingdom, and it would also not be that easy to attack the city. If Little Violet and the others were brought over, wouldn''t they be able to face all enemies?


    "I was waiting for you, young lady. After you arrive, I can go with you."


    Lil Violet''s voice carried a hint of a smile, as if she had some good news.


    "Alright, then I''ll let those few people go first."


    Seeing Wu Kong and Fu Dongming''s faces turn red, Luo Liya said with a smile.


    After a while, both of them fell to the ground.


    "Sister, I didn''t use my zhen qi just now because I was afraid I would hurt your friend."


    Wu Kong would become silly whenever he encountered anything related to Luo Liya. However, when it came to matters of state, there would always be some sense in them. This always made Luo Liya at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    Fu Dongming proudly said, "I think you must be talking, so I didn''t hurt them."


    The two of them looked as if they could injure Lil Violet.


    "Alright, let''s hurry and find the teacher."


    When the three of them arrived in front of Xu Shang, a man in white suddenly walked out from the depths of the forest.


    His clothes were all made of gauze, with light green flower petals embroidered on them. His hair was tied up high, giving him a scholarly look.


    Luo Liya was momentarily stunned. Why did this person''s appearance have to be so similar to a wall screen? It looked spotless.


    "Miss Luo, please follow me."


    Bai Yi stretched out his hand and politely invited her. Everyone looked at Luo Liya, and Luo Liya nodded. She thought it was Lil Violet''s arrangement.


    Just before she left, she picked up her brocade sack and picked up some of the leaves on the small flower on the lawn. Afterwards, she hurriedly followed everyone, and her footsteps also seemed to have become a lot lighter.


    The place where the white robes were leading them was very simple and crude, but the colors were green and white. It looked very warm and cozy. It was a simple wooden house with a dry bed. From the looks of it, there was only one person living inside.


    "You are?"


    Luo Liya saw that Bai Yiyi did not say anything but just smiled indifferently. After they arranged for everyone to sit down, she asked after a while.


    "You''re the merchant who sold the brocade handkerchief, right?"


    That person was about to reply when he heard Zi Ruo''s reply. Zi Ruo felt that this person was very familiar with her, and now she finally remembered.


    "It''s said that the people of the Dragon Clan are good at smelling the scent of others. I didn''t expect that the divine dragon would be so fierce."


    The man was still bland. He took a sip of the tea and didn''t deny it.


    No one became wary because of this. Luo Liya only asked him, "Are you looking for me?"


    She thought of the brocade handkerchief and wondered if the man knew something about her.


    "I was only helping people find you. Who would have thought that if I met the people from the Fire Nation, I could only temporarily join their alliance. This should be considered as a way for you to discover them earlier. "


    The man in white spoke very simply, but everyone could guess what had happened.


    "So you lied to me?"


    Luo Liya was slightly shocked. Very few people could escape from her sight, it seemed that this man in white was not simple.


    "Hehe, it won''t be easy to fool Miss Luo. But back then, there was the matter with the brocade handkerchief, as well as the spy from the Fire Nation, Miss Luo, after being distracted for a moment, might not have the time to pay attention to me. "


    With that, the man in white took out a silk bag. It seemed to be bulging with something.


    I know Miss Luo loves poison, so I''m giving you the death-faking medicine I used last time to you. "The Fire Nation has a strong army. When fighting, if they encounter any difficulties, they can deal with it for a while.


    Bai Yixue generously distributed the pellets into the individual''s hand, and each of them coincidentally had one pellet.


    "I saw that Miss Luo just got the Hundred Blossom Water. I will tell you the secret recipe later. If you encounter any problems in the future, you can use it to save your life."


    After the white robed man finished speaking, he came over and whispered into Luo Liya''s ear. Then, he got up and bid her farewell.


    The huge wooden house seemed to have become much emptier all of a sudden. Everyone was confused, so they didn''t have time to ask him about it. He just left them in the room, and they suddenly felt like they had a thousand questions to ask.


    "Who is this person!?"


    "What does he have to do with you?"


    "Is he from Fire Nation or Yellow Nation?"


    "Why is he helping us? Is this person reliable? "


    The one with the most questions was Ye Yingtian, and most of the questions were asked by him. He had finished asking the rest of the questions and was waiting for Luo Liya to answer them.


    "I don''t know him, but he should know me. Since he doesn''t want to say it, we shouldn''t force him. But what he said is right, this Hundred Blossom Water is something I haven''t seen in a long time. He also told me the secret recipe of the fake death, so that we would be somewhat prepared to attack Loess Country again. "


    When they had just entered the country, they had already encountered such a tribulation. They were somewhat apprehensive, but they had never thought that they would benefit from such a disaster. When they met a noble, they felt a bit more confident.


    "Looks like the battle of Loess Kingdom isn''t easy."


    The quiet wall suddenly opened its mouth.


    "Yeah."


    Everyone sighed.

 C186

    When it was time for lunch, just as they were about to go out and look for it, they saw a plate of fruit brought in by the man in white.


    "These are all wild fruits in the forest. Although they are not able to stop hunger, they have a great effect on the improvement of one''s zhenqi. There''s nothing else to eat here, so please forgive me. "I suggest that you all stay for a few more days. These few days just happen to be a day of yellow sand. It will be extremely difficult to think of Carlos City. After the yellow sand passes, I will bring you all there."


    Bai Yixue threw the fruit down and left.


    "Carlos City? "How did he know we were going there?"


    Ye Yingtian looked at the figure of that person walking away. It was as if he was looking at an immortal. He was actually somewhat envious.


    "The first city that anyone from the Blue Water Nation to the Loess Nation would arrive at would be Carlos. Carlos is the fortress of the Loess Kingdom, and with the current state of affairs, this barrier is definitely the most important to the Loess Kingdom. "


    Xu Shang was also lost in thought as he watched Ye Yingtian''s back. However, he turned his head and answered Ye Yingtian''s question.


    "Hmm, then what should we do next, teacher?"


    Wu Kong was a little anxious. He heard that the person had said that he would not leave, but he did not know if it would delay the war.


    "This person does not seem to be simple. I can''t even see through his cultivation, so it must be above mine. You don''t have to worry, judging from his figure, he should be from Loess Country. So he knows we''re here to help his country and he''s not going to stop us. "


    The meaning in his words was that if the time was right, he had to hurry up and set off.


    Luo Liya picked up the fruit and ate it. A sweet taste seeped into her spleen and stomach, and she immediately felt much better, but strangely, the ivory white fruit looked like a peach, but when she ate it, why did she suddenly feel her true qi surging?


    When the others picked up the fruits, they also felt the same way and began to eat more.


    This was especially true for Wu Kong. He had grown taller and taller, but now he was wolfing down his food. He hadn''t noticed that he had actually eaten four or five fruits!


    After finishing these few rounds of eating, Wu Kong felt the true qi in his body rush through his meridians like ten thousand horses galloping. It felt like he was looking for an exit.


    Furthermore, he felt as if the zhenqi hidden within his body had been boiled by water. It was moving restlessly. It felt as if there was a force within his body that was about to break through!


    Everyone noticed that Wu Kong''s face suddenly turned red and he sat there motionlessly. They immediately put down the fruits. Luo Liya walked up to him worriedly, intending to ask him what was wrong.


    However, Xu Shang stopped her, "Liya, don''t go over. He seems to be on the verge of a breakthrough!"


    After the true energy seal within Wu Kong''s body was released, chaos spread throughout the entire place. No one expected that after eating the fruit this time, they would find a familiar path for them to fuse together and finally reach a higher level!


    After hearing Xu Shang''s words, Luo Liya happily stopped.


    She stared blankly at the white fog surrounding Wu Kong''s body. She wondered why Wu Kong was so happy when he had improved.


    It was an uncontrollable happiness, as if the softest part of her heart had been touched, quietly tearing at her little happiness, bit by bit releasing it.


    "He must be about to reach the celestial level this time."


    When Ye Yingtian said this, Fu Dongming didn''t like it at all, but he still said it to Fu Dongming. When he saw that Fu Dongming''s expression didn''t change, he added, "Dongming, you have to work hard. I won''t be eating this, you can have it. "


    After he finished speaking, he actually handed the half-eaten fruit to Fu Dongming.


    Fu Dongming was originally very angry, but seeing that Wu Kong was actually two levels taller than him, he felt a bit sad in his heart. He took the fruit from Ye Yingtian and started to eat.


    "Ai, I was joking with you, why did you return it to me?"


    Ye Yingtian was also worried about Wukong''s levelling up. He was originally just ridiculing Fu Dongming, but he didn''t expect him to really eat the fruit. He wanted to snatch the fruit away immediately, but the fruit had already been eaten by Fu Dongming in a few bites.


    "Haha."


    Looking at the way the two were fighting, they all started laughing.


    Thus, during the entire night, everyone was carefully concocting the zhenqi from the fruit and actually stayed silent for the entire night. They waited until the sky turned white before leaving the room.


    "Elder sister, I feel my entire body brimming with power."


    Wu Kong, who didn''t know that he had reached the Immortal Level, always felt like jumping up and down when he was walking, so he quickly shared this good news with Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya called out the Taotie and found an empty space to feed him some Hundred Blossom Water.


    "Sister, isn''t this poisonous?"


    Seeing that Luo Liya didn''t answer, Wu Kong didn''t seem to mind and continued to ask.


    "The Taotie can absorb its essence."


    Taotie is a spirit beast, the advantage of Hundred Blossom Water is its ability to increase, the disadvantage is that it is highly toxic. Tao Tie had followed Luo Liya for so many days, the herbs in its body were enough to resist the poison of the Hundred Blossom Water, so drinking this water could only increase its power.


    "Are you very idle?"


    After last night''s little joys, Luo Liya''s eyes lit up when she looked at Wu Kong. Every time when she thought of the little monkey that was once like a child in front of her, now that he had grown into a supreme expert, she couldn''t help but feel warmth in her heart.


    This kind of relationship was completely different from the friendship between moon spirits. This kind of happiness was even greater than one''s own happiness after becoming strong.


    Therefore, right now, she needed to organize her thoughts and see what exactly this feeling was.


    "Yes, sister."


    Wu Kong replied obediently.


    "Then go into the forest and see if there are any fruits we ate last night."


    This was not a good job, but in order to get rid of Wukong, she could only say so.


    She knew that the fruit would be hard to find, but it just happened to be the case. After all, she needed some peace and quiet.


    After Wu Kong obtained the command, he happily ran away.


    Luo Liya, on the other hand, saw the Taotie still holding its large body as it breathed in and out. She sat on the branch of Lil Violet and softly shouted, "There''s no one here right now, come out and let''s have a chat."


    The others all went to find a quiet place to cultivate. Thus, Lil Violet was not worried and stood out.


    Lil Violet''s clothes were white with purple leaves. The style of her clothes was similar to the white dress, as if they were a couple. Luo Liya seemed to have understood something at this moment, she looked at Lil Violet and asked with a smile, "Why didn''t you tell me about it? And I even found my husband here. "


    It seemed like Xiao Bai and Xiao Zi really were a couple. Luo Liya held Xiao Zi''s hand, worried that she would not be happy after coming to this world for her.


    "When I first came here, I could not gather my body at all. I just took your brocade handkerchief and was blown here. You know how fertile the place where I used to be is. After coming here, I was not used to it and very few people came. Just when I was about to starve to death, I met him. He said he was grateful to me for not killing him, but I didn''t have the strength to deal with him at the time. I just thought that if I were to die, I might as well tell him about my mission in this life and let him live. Therefore, I lost my true qi to him. I never thought that he would actually survive. "


    Speaking of Lil ''White, a faint smile appeared on Lil Violet''s face.


    "Do you know? The feeling of liking someone is actually this warm and happy. "


    Lil Violet''s voice was soft and gentle. As she spoke, just like before, she placed her head on Luo Liya''s shoulder, causing her heart to skip a beat.


    "The feeling of liking someone? Warmth, happiness? "


    Luo Liya couldn''t help but repeat this sentence in her heart. This feeling, was it the same with Wu Kong?


    "Later on, he said that he could help me find you. At first, I didn''t believe it, but after so many years, he finally found me. "Miss, do you know how happy I was to see you?!"


    As Xiao Zi said that, she turned around and hugged Luo Liya''s waist, happily jumping into her embrace.


    However, she noticed that Luo Liya didn''t seem to have any reaction, so she pushed her, "Hey, she''s stirring up some feelings. Which love brother are you thinking about?"


    Little Violet''s loud voice pulled Luo Liya''s thoughts back from the distance, "You, what did you say?"


    She was so strange. Why did she think of the feeling of Wu Kong kissing her?


    "You''re not thinking of kissing that stupid kid, are you?"


    Little Violet looked at the young miss who always scoffed at love and actually blushed. She then thought back to the day they came in and saw the young miss and that person''s intimate actions. The young miss actually did not kill that person, and she immediately understood that the relationship between the young miss and that person was definitely not ordinary.


    However, wasn''t that kid a bit too stupid?


    Forget it, who let the little miss like it?


    "What are you talking about!"


    Luo Liya''s face turned even redder.


    "Look, I guessed it right."


    Lil Violet was naturally unwilling to let go. She was the one who loved to gossip the most. From the entanglement of her vines, it could be seen that she was very entangled in love.


    "Hurry up and tell me."


    Xiaozi was unyielding, but how could Luo Liya so easily say that? She quickly changed the topic to another matter.


    "What happened to the brocade? Why do I feel my soul above it? "


    When Luo Liya asked about proper business, Lil Violet was too embarrassed to continue making a ruckus.


    "Who knows, your soul and cultivation from your previous life might have been sealed inside."


    Little Violet was originally just casually speaking, but when she saw the mesmerized attitude of Luo Liya as she held that brocade handkerchief, she suddenly thought that her thoughts might be true!


    "Oh my god, miss, could it be that this brocade handkerchief is Gui Xian''er?!" "If that''s the case, then someone must have arranged for me to come to you. Who could it be?"


    Lil Violet couldn''t tell if she was happy or worried. She held Luo Liya''s hand and loudly asked, worried that she wouldn''t hear her, and was shaking her body back and forth.


    "I heard it, I heard it."


    Accompanying Little Violet''s shaky movements, Luo Liya felt as if she had returned to the era of Gui Xian''er. At that time, if Little Violet begged her to do something, it would definitely make her dizzy.


    However, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    When she turned around again, Little Violet, who had been ravaging her, had already disappeared without a trace.

 C187

    "Liya, quickly go take a look. Wukong is entangled by vines."


    She and Zi Ruo were rather close to the place where Wu Kong was plucking the fruit. After hearing Wu Kong''s struggling sounds, Zi Ruo went to rescue Luo Liya, so she came to look for Luo Liya.


    "No way."


    He had been entangled again. It seemed like he would have to let Wu Kong and the vine get on good terms with him. However, Luo Liya couldn''t say anything to the moon spirit at the moment, so she followed her and ran over quickly.


    Seeing Luo Liya not saying anything, Moon Spirit felt a little sad.


    "Liya, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Yue Ling had been a witch since she was young. She did not have many friends, and after meeting Luo Liya, she treated her as one of the most important people in her life. However, if he met her who was hiding something, he would feel like he was being ignored.


    "What is it?"


    Luo Liya was shocked. Could it be that even the sluggish moon spirit found out that it had a previous life?


    "Why do the vines not want to entangle you, but instead attack you and the others?"


    Yue Ling pursed her lips and looked at Luo Liya. Her face was full of grievance, as if Luo Liya had been disloyal to her.


    "That''s what you''re talking about." Luo Liya relaxed a little, "That is because I have made a contract with these vines, and I used my own blood to form an alliance with them. That''s why they didn''t attack me. "


    Luo Liya explained in a serious tone, and she even demonstrated it at that time. She said to a lazy vine, "Show me your open palm."


    The originally quiet vine suddenly began to shake as it howled towards the moon. The moon spirit was so frightened that it hurriedly shouted, "I believe you, I believe you!"


    However, the vine didn''t seem to have any intentions of stopping. Instead, it used its soft leaves to gently caress the Moon Spirit''s face. After a long while, the moon finally calmed down, but when she opened her eyes, her eyes were filled with joy. "Liya, do you think I''ve formed an alliance with them?"


    That joyful look on his face made him look like a three year old child who just got a candy.


    "They like you."


    Luo Liya smiled and glanced at Lil Violet. "She said that you''re my friend, so you''re her friend."


    "If that is the case, then why is Wu Kong being pestered?"


    The moon spirit could not understand.


    Luo Liya chuckled. She knew why, but she couldn''t say that she let Wu Kong go on purpose, right?


    "Wu Kong must have done something bad."


    As Luo Liya said this, Yue Ling felt that this made sense. Obviously, the vine hadn''t attacked her just now.


    After entering the depths of the forest, besides the vines and flowers, there were also many green plants and divine fruits. He never would have thought that there would be such a heavenly passage at the bottom of the desert. What made Luo Liya even more happy was that on the way there, they had actually run into a lot of poisonous grasses. Luo Liya was even happier because on the way there, they had actually encountered a lot of poisonous grasses, so she happily put a bunch of them into her bag.


    Arriving at the end of the forest, Luo Liya saw an even thicker green vine. Its appearance was slightly older than the surrounding vines, and its body was covered with furrow and furrow wrinkles, making it look even more terrifying. Somehow, before Luo Liya could approach, she already felt a strong enmity.


    This is not Lil Violet''s territory, Luo Liya reminded herself softly.


    "Elder sister!"


    Wu Kong had already been lifted up high by the vine. His entire face was pale. His Immortal Grade true energy was still not comparable to a small vine? Luo Liya''s heartbeat slowed down by two beats.


    "Wu Kong, don''t use true qi." After shouting loudly, Luo Liya then shouted again, "Little Violet, what''s going on?"


    Luo Li Ya thought it was just Xiaozi''s prank and that she would be alright as soon as she appeared. When she arrived, she realized that Wu Kong''s expression was not faked, and Zi Ruo seemed to have used her inner force to fight with the vine for a long time. However, the vine did not budge, and Zi Ruo''s face had already turned pale.


    "Moon spirit, go bring Zi Ruo back."


    However, what made Luo Liya curious was that when Zi Ruo attacked the vines, the vines only blocked but did not attack. As for Wu Kong, how come he was not that courteous?


    Crap, what is that shiny thing in Wu Kong''s hand? But what about the immortal grass that he had only seen once in a hundred years?


    "Miss, this person has a weird temper. It''s normal for a friend of yours to be caught stealing things and beat him up." Little Violet came upon hearing the sound, but did not appear. She only used a unique voice to tell Luo Liya of the situation.


    "Wu Kong, give the immortal herbs back!"


    Luo Liya loudly told Wu Kong. That immortal grass was probably the lifeblood of the vines. Sigh, in short, he was unfamiliar with this place. Stealing from others was not good at all.


    "I don''t want it back, sister! I already agreed to return it to him, but he still insisted on pestering me. I don''t want it back! "


    Wu Kong was angered. He originally saw a strange grass in the forest that looked like the one his sister had described to him, so he happily went forward to pick it up, but he did not expect that the moment he got his hands on it, he would be swept up by this guy. Wu Kong immediately knew that he had offended this person, so he quickly handed it over and apologized.


    However, the tree was very angry. Not only did he not forgive Wu Kong, he even increased the amount of energy entangling him, making Wu Kong very angry. Right now, he was also fighting against the giant tree. He was determined to fight to the bitter end.


    "Is that true?" Luo Liya knew that Wu Kong never lied. It seemed like this tree was too rude.


    "Lil Violet, go and say something good."


    However, Lil Violet shook her head and said, "This stubborn old fogey, whoever touches his things will end up taking the lives of others. If your little brother is able to survive, that would be a good thing."


    Little Violet''s voice carried a sense of helplessness, but when she heard what Luo Liya said, her heart was filled with shock, "What did you say? How could it take Wu Kong''s life? Do you want to help? If I don''t help, I''ll have to do it myself. "


    "No, miss." Who could make you work so hard in your previous life? "


    Little Violet still carried a few traces of teasing, but she did not want to make a move.


    Luo Liya saw that Wu Kong''s face was getting worse, so she didn''t care about talking to Lil Violet anymore. She flew up to the big tree and shouted, "I told him to pick those immortal herbs. Put him down and let me do it!"


    Her righteous attitude made it seem as if she was the hero who saved the beauty.


    Lil Violet was smiling from head to toe, but the tree really gave her face. It wrapped itself around Luo Liya, but it didn''t let go of Wu Kong.


    Lil Violet''s expression changed.


    "Crap, Little White, this time Uncle Qing is serious." Lil Violet had no choice but to return to its human form. It then called out Little White, who had been hiding in the surroundings all this time. Xu Shang and Wei Xi also came to the scene, and seeing that Wukong and Luo Liya were being restrained by a big tree, everyone didn''t know what to do.


    "This should be the vine that hurt Zi Ruo and the moon spirit yesterday."


    Xu Shang and the short man looked at the familiar vines and their expressions became serious.


    When Fu Dongming saw that Luo Liya''s body was tightly bound by the vines, he could no longer hold himself back and directly used his long sword to slash at the vines below Luo Liya''s feet. However, the sword light and shadow did not even cut a single cut on the vines.


    "Fu Dongming, you go down. I''ll handle this matter!"


    Luo Liya was already prepared. Before she came up, she had injected all of her Zhen Qi into a place, and then released all of the poisonous insects from the silk bag. She wanted to let the bloodthirsty poisonous bugs enter the green vine''s skin and see who was stronger!


    But what made Luo Liya curious was that those poisonous bugs couldn''t enter into the vine''s body at all. Where her true qi was originally at, there were actually many vines wrapped around her, causing her to be unable to breathe at all! Heavens, what the hell is this vine? His attainments were many times greater than Lil Violet!


    "Lil Violet!"


    Luo Liya didn''t know what to do, so she hurriedly called for Lil ''Violet.


    As for Lil Violet, she was discussing some countermeasures with Lil ''White below. "Uncle, these are my friends. Your Excellency has a lot of them. Can you forgive them?"


    Lil Violet and Lil ''White had no choice but to kneel under the tree and bow to the green vine.


    However, the vine did not accept this and continued to exert its strength. Luo Liya and Wu Kong already felt suffocated.


    Wu Kong, who was the first to enter, could not even speak.


    It was only then that Luo Liya noticed that the herb Wu Kong had obtained had already withered.


    Looking at the herb, she suddenly opened her eyes wide in shock, "Spirit Sesame Grass?!"


    Below, when Xu Shang heard Luo Liya''s shout, his face also changed.


    "The Spirit Sesame Grass is a rare grass that appears only once in a thousand years. Legend has it that it grew in places where Divine level characters ascend to heaven. If you see this grass, you will be able to obtain the martial arts manual of a Divine level expert! "


    No wonder these vines are so powerful, Xu Shang explained while ordering everyone to back off.


    "Everyone, kneel down!"


    Xu Shang had always had great respect for god-level characters. Which martial arts practitioner would not have strict requirements for their mental cultivation methods? However, he clearly understood that there was fate in order to obtain the favor of a Divine level expert, so he immediately ordered everyone to take a step back and kneel down, then kowtowed and said, "I didn''t know that Senior would be here. The younger generation is quite rash. That young man didn''t understand the importance of the spirit sesame grass, so he just took it off. Senior, please forgive his recklessness. As long as you put him down, we will leave immediately and will never come. and won''t talk about what happened here like what happened to anyone else. Senior, please believe us! "


    The Spirit Sesame Grass was formed from the physical body of a Divine level character, so after leaving the land, one would lose all their spiritual energy. In other words, the moment Wu Kong plucked it off, the herb lost its spiritual energy. However, if Wu Kong activated his true energy when he was plucking the grass, the immortal energy from the immortal grass would instantly enter his body. This was probably also the reason why Wu Kong''s face was filled with a suffocating expression.


    However, after saying this, the vine still did not show any signs of stopping. Xu Shang and Wei Xi could no longer hold themselves back.


    "Senior, those two are our friends, we cannot just stand by and watch as they die. If you don''t release them now, we will offend you. "


    How could Xu Shang not know that he could only save her with his life? They couldn''t possibly let Wu Kong and Luo Liya die here.


    "Teacher, you two go first!" I have a way! "


    Luo Liya had now understood the whole story. She did not expect that the legendary god level figure would ascend to heaven in the Yellow Country. In his heart, he was not happy with finding the treasure, but worried about the people from Fire Blaze Nation.


    "Teacher, all of you should hurry and help the Country of Loess. You mustn''t let Dongli Zhen find this place!"


    Luo Liya tried her best to say what she wanted to say, but she lost consciousness.

 C188

    While Luo Liya was in a coma, in order to let the poisonous bugs find their way home, she didn''t even have the time to tie the brocade sack. The dazzling white brocade handkerchief would occasionally shine under the sunlight.


    When the green vines saw the radiance, it suddenly stopped its entangling.


    Luo Liya and Wukong who were standing high up in the sky, the vines on their bodies disappeared in a flash, and both of them fell to the ground.


    Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian quickly flew over and carried the two of them back.


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    Everyone heard strange sounds, like the sound of a breeze blowing the leaves, and also like the cry of a bird in the jungle, but everyone could clearly hear their meaning.


    "Follow me!"


    After they knelt down to thank her, Lil Violet let out a soft shout and everyone followed suit.


    However, Lil ''White, who had been following beside Little Violet all this time, was slightly slower. He turned around and planted a seed under the green vine.


    Because the green vine had been keeping an eye on the brocade handkerchief in Luo Liya''s brocade sack, it did not pay attention to Little White''s actions.


    The others were in a hurry to run, so they didn''t notice his movements.


    They passed through the forest and arrived at the place where the yellow sand had fallen. As soon as they arrived, a strong wind blew and they didn''t even have time to think before they landed heavily on the yellow sand.


    "My butt hurts!"


    In the end, Ye Yingtian was still sensitive. He didn''t think that falling into the soft yellow sand would cause his butt to become red and swollen.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my strength well."


    Lil ''White, who was on the side, rubbed the back of his head and said embarrassedly. Only then did everyone realize that all of this sand was what he was talking about.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    When Ye Yingtian looked at him again, his eyes were filled with admiration. "You guys saved us too."


    Ye Yingtian would not cry out in pain if he was saved by someone else.


    Wu Kong''s entire body was crimson red, as if about to explode at any moment. Xu Shang and Wei Xi, one in front and one behind, helped him to straighten out the Zhen Qi inside his body.


    "Mr. White Robe, please come here and help."


    However, with the help of the two of them, not only did the heat not lessen, it increased even more! In other words, the true qi within Wu Kong''s body was already higher than the two of them! He had just ascended to the celestial level. If he didn''t properly expel the excess Zhen Qi in his body, it would definitely take his life!


    Seeing Wu Kong''s situation, he seemed to understand a lot. He got up and sat on Wu Kong''s body, pointed a palm at the acupuncture points on Wu Kong''s head, and used his Zhen Qi to forcefully open the acupuncture points on Wu Kong''s head.


    At last, under the cooperation of the three people, the red heat on Wu Kong''s body began to slowly dissipate. The true energy in his body also began to flow in his body like a tide, but the good thing was that the flow of his true energy became a lot more regular.


    "He seems to be on the verge of another breakthrough."


    Xu Shang''s forehead was covered in sweat as he looked at the unconscious Wu Kong.


    "It seems like he used his true energy when he got the immortal herbs." Wei Xi''s breath quickened. They had not expected that helping someone higher than them to level up would be such a difficult task.


    "Luo Liya, wake up!"


    Just as they let out a long sigh of relief, Luo Liya was unconscious. Due to the opening of her brocade bag, many of the poisonous insects that were blown away by the strong wind were now slowly crawling towards her.


    That scene was like a body covered in sand falling onto the yellow sand. Around her, all sorts of strange and unusual poisonous insects slowly climbed up her body, finally stopping in the brocade bag below her neck.


    The few of them felt goosebumps all over their bodies, but luckily, those poisonous bugs seemed to be rather orderly, neither fighting nor robbing, and they did not attack the people around them. They did not dare to move forward, so they could only watch.


    "Elder sister, wake up!"


    However, Wu Kong didn''t think that way. After he had cleared up his true energy, the first thing he did when he woke up was to find Luo Liya. Seeing that Luo Liya''s entire body was covered with poisonous bugs, he immediately slapped her with his palm. The poisonous bugs that had climbed to her neck with great difficulty had to crawl again.


    If Wu Kong were to see the expressions of the poisonous bugs, he would definitely be able to read their hatred towards him.


    However, Wu Kong did not care about all this. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had never harmed any small animals, he would not have shown mercy in that palm strike of his just now!


    However, why did he feel like he didn''t use too much strength just now, and still blow the bugs so far away?


    Cough cough. Also, did his elder sister''s clothes get torn apart by his palm strike?


    When the moon spirit saw Luo Liya''s clothes and her left shoulder suddenly shatter into pieces, she quickly stepped forward and helped her cover it up. Then she looked at Wu Kong with dissatisfaction, as if he was a pervert.


    The others were shocked by Wu Kong''s palm.


    Feeling that he did not exert too much strength, he actually smacked Luo Liya''s clothes into powder, and those poisonous bugs spread out for a few kilometers. The most important thing was that Luo Liya''s body was safe and sound, which fully showed that Wu Kong''s palm strike not only understood his thoughts, but could also be controlled by him.


    This was truly a tempo that only a Golden Immortal could achieve!


    Wu Kong turned around to look at everyone''s expressions. He thought that everyone was laughing at his recklessness and was a little embarrassed as he said, "I was also thinking about how those poisonous bugs were harming my sister, so I didn''t think too much about it. Everyone, please don''t take offense to it. "


    After saying that, he once again leaned towards Luo Liya''s ear, softly calling her name, "Sis, what''s wrong, please wake up!"


    Luo Liya couldn''t hear Wu Kong''s shout at all. Her soul seemed to have left her body, as if she had entered a magical enchantment where there were many white-bearded elders, all of them smiling at her.


    It was as if she was the beloved granddaughter of so many people.


    Someone spoke to her, "Gui Xian''er, you''ve finally appeared. You''ve made us wait."


    The old man looked to be a few rounds older than Teacher Xu. Even though there weren''t many wrinkles on his face, but their eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. It was very frightening to see.


    "What is it? What are you waiting for me for? How do you know I''m Gui Xian''er? "Could it be, that you bunch of old men have made my body into this state?"


    Upon hearing Gui Xian''er''s name, Luo Liya immediately felt as if she was possessed by a ghost. She initially wanted to be courteous with these seniors, but the words she said turned into a question, "Hurry up and tell me, are you guys?!"


    Hey, she actually jumped right in front of the old man who just spoke! She even wanted to reach out and grab her beard!


    But what was even weirder was that when the elders saw her strange actions, they laughed instead of getting angry.


    "Hahaha!" I knew that Gui Xian''er wouldn''t be so obedient. "


    Beside the old man that spoke, a green-clothed old man that was stroking his beard started laughing loudly.


    Luo Liya put down the old man who spoke first, walked up to the old man, and pulled his beard, "Then, tell me, what happened?"


    When Luo Liya stretched out her hand to tug at her beard, she felt that her hand had already caught hold of it. However, when she really pulled it, it was all for naught.


    He was somewhat angry. "Hurry up and speak!"


    The few old men looked at each other, then turned to Luo Liya and said, "We originally thought that after going through so much suffering, you had already calmed down your inner demonic nature. I never thought that deep in your heart, you were still hiding Gui Xian''er. Since that''s the case, then I can only come back in the future. It seems that you haven''t even heard of the Heavenly Mystery! "


    With that, the few of them disappeared!


    Luo Liya did not even blink as that group of people disappeared just like that!


    "Don''t leave, come back here!"


    Right now, Luo Liya didn''t know whether she was Gui Xian''er or Luo Liya. She only felt an intense anger in her heart that needed to be vented out, but she could only reply with a long laugh.


    "Elder sister, wake up!"


    When Luo Liya came back to her senses, she heard Wu Kong''s soft voice calling her. Other people seemed to be saying something, but she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Wu Kong, what happened to me?"


    When Luo Liya woke up, she didn''t remember the previous situation clearly, but the anger in her chest suddenly disappeared. When he opened his eyes, Wu Kong''s eyes were filled with worry and concern.


    He felt warm in his heart.


    "Liya, you''re awake. You''re making me worry to death."


    When she saw Fu Dongming''s figure, it was only then that Luo Liya remembered. Other than Wu Kong, the person who kept calling out to her by her ear was Fu Dongming.


    However, she did not hear Fu Dongming''s voice. At that time, Wu Kong''s voice seemed to fill her mind.


    "Thank you, Fu Dongming. I''m fine."


    After giving him a grateful smile, Luo Liya felt as if Wu Kong had changed. Between his brows, there seemed to be a rotating ball of golden true energy. This was something that could only be achieved by someone who had broken through to the Golden Immortal Realm.


    "Wu Kong, you leveled up again?"


    Luo Liya asked happily.


    "Upgrade?" What level up? No, sister. Just now, he felt his entire body was scorching hot, as if he had an inexhaustible strength. And, sister, I''m sorry, I seem to have torn your clothes. But I''ll buy you a new one. "


    Wukong had a lot to say to her when he saw that she had woken up. He wanted to say that if she hadn''t woken up, he would have let her go. He wanted to say, looking at her unconscious, that he should have hurt her. He also wanted to say that if he could use a hundred times the pain in his body to get even the slightest bit of discomfort from Luo Liya, he wouldn''t have any complaints.


    However, when the words reached his mouth, he was unable to say it out loud. He just said some random things.


    Moreover, it was obvious that these things were all messed up, and Luo Liya saw them all at once.


    Hearing Wu Kong''s words, Luo Liya, who was initially moved, realized that the moon spirit had been covering her body carefully. Just when she wanted to move, the moon spirit shook its head at her.


    Seeing the Moon Spirit''s secretive appearance, Luo Liya instantly felt her shoulder go cold. She recalled what Wu Kong said just now, about breaking her clothes.


    "Wu Kong!"


    If everyone still remembered the scene of Luo Liya roaring like a lion, then they would be able to see her angry expression. She wasn''t really that reserved, but rather that no one would be embarrassed to come out bare-shouldered in front of so many men!


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Luo Liya hatefully stared at Wu Kong and said while gritting her teeth.


    "Alright, sister!"

 C189

    When Wu Kong heard this, he immediately took off his jacket. It was good that he was wearing a pair of white cotton pajamas. Otherwise, he would be too ashamed to meet others.


    Luo Liya had only worn Wukong''s clothes because she was angry, but why was it strange that when she wore his clothes, she could smell the warmth that he was familiar with?


    And the faint fragrance of his mouth.


    Hey, Lorya, what are you thinking about? Nowadays, how about we face a great enemy!


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Liya had already donned Wu Kong''s large robe. Wu Kong''s clothes were originally a dark blue color, Luo Liya''s clothes were a light pink, just like under the shirt, there was a tight skirt, which was also wonderful.


    Wu Kong was elated to see Luo Liya wearing his clothes, but Luo Liya refused to look at him again. No matter what he said in front of her, she didn''t care.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Everyone saw that the two of them were in good health, so they decided that this matter should not be delayed, and that they should start the journey as soon as possible.


    As a true yellow countryman, Lil ''White wanted to be the vanguard. He walked in front, and the people behind him followed closely.


    "To Carlos City."


    Just as Luo Liya finished speaking, Lil Violet came to her side, and explained with a mischievous smile.


    "Carlos, is that the city that can hold thousands of enemies?"


    Ye Yingtian also joined the chat group. In this land full of yellow sand, if the wind didn''t blow, it would look extremely beautiful.


    "Is there a war going on in Carlos?"


    She vaguely remembered when Little White mentioned about the war, so Luo Liya was more concerned about this.


    "There is. Fire Nation has failed after a few raids. They are currently garrisoned outside the city, waiting for the right time. Because the city has been under siege for a long time, it is said that the supplies are already somewhat inadequate. "


    Everyone was very curious about his identity, but this person did not hide anything that they could say. He did not want to say anything that he did not want to say, but he did. After all, he saved everyone, so it was not hard to force him.


    "Then don''t you have a city nearby that can transfer goods?"


    Since supplies are a big issue, why can''t we gather some? "How many people in your Loess Country can control the sand like you? If we can gather these people, wouldn''t it be as easy as flipping his hand to attack Fire Nation? "


    Now that they thought of the yellow sand just now, even they, who were at the Immortal level, couldn''t resist it, let alone those ordinary soldiers from Fire Blaze Nation.


    "They should be well-aware of our sudden weakness. Every pillar in their camp goes straight to the ground, and in this case, no matter how strong we are, it won''t be of any use to them."


    Lil ''White''s originally pale face immediately lost its light when he mentioned these things.


    It was only now that Luo Liya and the others understood that the war between the Loess Empire and the Fire Nation was so difficult to deal with. Fortunately, they didn''t send any soldiers back then, otherwise, they would have already died on the way. Not only was he unable to help his own country, he was also unable to explain things to his own people.


    "Did you also set up that roadblock tiger just now?"


    When Ye Yingtian saw that Lil ''White was willing to speak, he quickly voiced out the doubts in his heart.


    "What kind of obstructing tiger?"


    Even Little White was a little confused. "Are you talking about those bewildering formations that can''t find a way out in the desert?"


    As a senior citizen of the Loess Country, he had heard of these legends, but he had never encountered the real one.


    "Yes, it''s that kind of maze. We''ve rotated for several hours and still haven''t been able to leave."


    Xu Shang also wanted to ask this question, so he told Little White.


    "And then you saved our lives."


    Luo Liya knew how she managed to escape from that green vine, so she immediately expressed her gratitude to Xiao Bai.


    "I''ve never seen a roadblock. This is also the first time I''ve heard of someone from the Loess Plateau. "


    However, Lil ''White''s expression was a bit strange. He was not lying, but he knew more about blocking the road. It was just that now was not the time to tell these people.


    "Is the reason for the Land Rover''s appearance very special?"


    Xu Shang was very smart. There must be a reason for these strange phenomena to appear. It was to test Xiao Bai''s tongue, that he did not tell him about the Green Vine''s appearance afterwards.


    "Not really, but this kind of thing is very rare."


    Lil ''White was clearly dodging.


    Xu Shang looked meaningfully at Luo Liya and Wei Xi. The two of them knew that Xiaobai was hiding something, so they warned each other to be more alert.


    Everyone was silent for the rest of the journey. Originally, it would have been easier if they had the help of a Divine Beast. Because of Xu Shang''s words, if he wanted to make a trip for the infantry, it would be like walking for them. With Little White leading the way, the distance between Carlos city and the city wasn''t that far, so the few of them tried their best to overcome their thirst and hunger.


    On the other hand, Lil Violet was slightly unhappy.


    She was originally an ivy plant and could not be separated from water. Originally, she was underground and had no other choice but to quote from the rainwater to quench her thirst. But now, after these past few hours of trekking, wasn''t she allowed to drink human blood? How could she withstand this?


    "Miss, I''m so thirsty."


    She was acting coquettishly to Lorya when no one was looking.


    "I''ll borrow some for you."


    Luo Liya looked at the dry lips on Xiaozi''s fair and beautiful face, and immediately felt that she was lacking in care of this little plant, so she quickly went to borrow Shaosi''s essential oil.


    Not long after, she returned with a sparkling bottle of essential oil. She looked at the drooling Lil Violet and asked, "How about it? Do you want a drop?"


    As Luo Liya spoke, she waved the essential oil in front of Lil Violet and its eyes instantly lit up.


    "It''s fine if you want to drink it, but you have to tell me who Lil ''White is."


    Luo Liya slowly raised the bottle and pulled Lil Violet to the side, wanting to interrogate her thoroughly.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? He was the first and only person I met after coming to this world. I only know that he was from the Loess Country, at that time he seemed to be trying to escape being hunted down or something. He just told me that he didn''t like his old home and that if he didn''t want to go back, he would travel with me. We found that place together. "


    Lil Violet looked at the bottle eagerly. There was nothing she could do, she passed it to Luo Liya.


    "What is the relationship between the green vines and you?"


    Luo Liya continued to ask, she didn''t notice that Xiaozi had actually finished a bottle of essential oil!


    "If you want to know the answer, then give me another bottle!"


    Lil Violet finished drinking and pursed her lips, yet she still wanted to continue asking Luo Liya for more. It was at this moment that Luo Liya noticed that she had run out of oil bottles.


    "Lil Violet!" This was everyone''s water source, and no one only had a single drop! How can you drink it all? Didn''t I tell you to only drink one drop? "


    Luo Liya''s originally white face was suddenly set ablaze, it was bright red like it was going to burn Lil Violet''s face. Lil Violet suddenly thought back to her days as a ghost fairy. Whenever she got angry like this, there would definitely be people throwing their lives away.


    "Miss, have mercy!"


    With a plop, Lil Violet kneeled to the ground and pulled at the hem of Luo Liya''s dress. Her tears flowed freely, creating a loud noise that frightened the surrounding people.


    "Lil Violet!"


    "Elder sister!"


    Little White and Wu Kong rushed over. One of them tried to pull Lil Violet up with all his might, but Lil Violet refused to get up. A soft voice asked Luo Liya, "What happened?"


    At first, Luo Liya thought that a burst of magic power had instantly attacked her body, making her feel as if she was about to vent her uncontrollable anger. The person in front of her seemed to have to die, but when she raised her hand, she heard a sweet voice, "Elder sister, what''s wrong?"


    The sound was like a heavenly sound that struck at her heart. It was also like a pool of clear water, extinguishing the rage in her heart.


    Luo Liya came back to her senses and looked at the crying Lil Violet on the ground. Listening to her painstakingly begging, she said, "Miss, please spare me, please spare me!"


    He didn''t know what was going on and quickly pulled Lil Violet up from the ground. "Lil Violet, what''s wrong?" Why are you kneeling on the ground?


    "Miss, I didn''t mean to finish the essential oil."


    Lil Violet didn''t dare to get up and explained while kneeling.


    "Oh, it''s about the essential oil. I have several bottles here, don''t worry Miss Luo."


    Hearing Lil Violet''s explanation, Sly quickly came out to clarify things. He thought that maybe Luo Liya felt angry because her friend had given everyone a share of the water.


    "So what if I drank it? What''s more, there''s still more left over from the short mule. Why would I kill you? We finally met again. Say, are you thinking too much? "


    Luo Liya actually didn''t remember what happened just now. She only looked at Lil Violet and felt that she was making a big fuss out of nothing.


    "Miss, didn''t you see how you acted just now?" Little Violet was still shaken and a little worried that Luo Liya would go back on her word.


    "What did I look like just now? Was it very scary?" Luo Liya smiled and asked Wu Kong, thinking that this might be Xiaozi''s prank.


    "It''s really scary, as if it''s going to eat someone." Wu Kong''s words had always been true. Not only that, when Luo Liya looked around at the people around her, they all nodded seriously at her.


    Luo Liya suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. What was this situation? Could it be because the soul of Ghost Fairy of Jin Pa Li had returned?


    However, even though Gui Xian''er''s temper was a little strange, she couldn''t have done such a trivial thing like killing people.


    What was going on?


    Luo Liya pulled Lil Violet up, and apologized to everyone, "Sorry everyone, I was a little out of control earlier, but I don''t know what it was. Wu Kong, if this happens again in the future, you don''t have to worry about my safety, you must definitely wake me up in time. "


    Luo Liya did not know what was going on with her. Was the soul of Gui Xian''er in the brocade handkerchief good or bad? She vaguely remembered the strange words spoken by the white-bearded old man in her dreams. What was it that Ghost Immortal''er''s personality hadn''t disappeared yet? What was going on?


    The others thought that Luo Liya was just too stressed and lost control, so they didn''t think too much into it.


    Only Wu Kong and Fu Dongming guarded her, as if they were worried that something would happen to her again.


    "Sister, I won''t hurt you. However, if you get angry in the future, remember to get angry at Wu Kong. Otherwise, if I hurt others, I would be sad after waking up. "


    Wu Kong stood beside her for a long time. She thought for a long time before she finally said those words. When she heard those words, Luo Liya''s heart clenched.


    "Wu Kong, thank you."


    In a situation where he didn''t understand her situation, Wu Kong was probably the only one who could take care of her like this.


    "And me, even though my power isn''t as strong as Wu Kong''s, if I really have to find someone to vent my anger on, I''m still a pretty good candidate."


    Fu Dongming should also have been shocked by Luo Liya, but when she returned to her normal state, he realized that this was something Luo Liya couldn''t control. If that was the case, with Luo Liya''s personality of never wanting to cause trouble for others, she would definitely blame herself a hundred times after committing a wrong action. Thus, he was naturally willing to be that person as well.


    "Thank you, Fu Dongming."


    Luo Liya flashed a bright smile at Fu Dongming. After so many days, how could she not understand Fu Dongming''s heart? However, their concern was very good. There was no need for them to go any further. Fortunately, Fu Dongming had never forced her to answer.

 C190

    After this episode, the crowd began to move on to Carlos.


    Luo Liya''s mood was a little low. When she was a ghost fairy before, she didn''t feel it. Now that she had become Luo Liya, she discovered that she was once so easily angered and so tyrannical.


    She needed to find someone to communicate with, but even though Lil Violet was a spiritual object, it was unable to truly understand her suffering.


    The others, she was afraid, would be frightened by what she had told them, or give them other ideas.


    Then who should he talk to? Luo Liya kicked the stones under her feet and slowly walked to the end of the line.


    Fu Dongming was called over by Xu Shang to talk about some matters. When the remaining Wu Kong realized that his sister had disappeared, he quickly ran over.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry."


    Wu Kong was very serious. He looked at Luo Liya with his clear eyes, as if he could read her heart.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Luo Liya smiled as the corner of her mouth lifted. Looking at this man who was already five feet tall, a threatening heroic spirit was emitted from his forehead. In the middle of the afternoon in the desert, there was an indescribable feeling.


    "I was worried that you would be so angry that no one would care about you. I will never despise you. "


    Wu Kong rubbed his hands together. He wanted to reach out but was afraid of refusing. However, if he did not extend his arm, it was as if he did not know how to achieve his consoling goal.


    "Pfft." Luo Liya laughed, "What did you say? Do you think I would be worried? "


    I really don''t know what this little ghost is thinking. Why would the famous Gui Xian''er be worried about not being liked by others? Would he be worried about his bad temper?


    Of course not!


    A voice in her heart was telling her.


    For some reason, Luo Liya, who said that she wouldn''t, was unable to raise her head to look at Wu Kong''s flawless eyes.


    "Elder sister, you will be worried. "I know."


    Wu Kong placed both hands on Luo Liya''s shoulders, gently turning her body in an arc. Luo Liya had no choice but to look straight at him.


    This was a feeling she had never experienced before in her life. It was like the acid in her body flowing from her stomach to the bottom of her heart. Without a place to rest, she would feel an uncontrollable aching pain.


    "What happened to me?"


    Lolya looked at Wu Kong as if she were asking herself, or as if she were asking her again.


    "Elder sister, is there something that you didn''t tell me? How did you suddenly become like this? Is it because of that brocade handkerchief? "


    In front of them, Little White was enthusiastically talking to Xu Shang and the rest. Because Fu Dongming had his back facing them, he could not clearly see their movements. He was also listening intently and constantly nodding his head.


    Only now did the two of them have the chance to speak.


    Is it because of that brocade handkerchief? Perhaps that''s right, I thought that I was Gui Xian''er, but I never thought that I would actually change. Gui Xian''er''s soul couldn''t fuse with mine, what should I do? It''s just that, Wu Kong, if I really tell you, can you understand and understand?


    Luo Liya blankly stared at Wu Kong as if she had a thousand words to say, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Wu Kong didn''t urge her, but his gaze towards her became even more gentle.


    "Sister, if you''re willing to say it, then say it. If you''re unwilling to say that Wu Kong will wait."


    He already had the ability to take charge of himself, but in front of her, he was still that pure little monkey. Wu Kong, you are so innocent, how can I, someone who has lived two lifetimes, speak?


    However, after walking another two steps, Luo Liya looked at the distant desert, then thought about the dangers of the Loess Country, and made a firm decision. She thought to herself, I must talk to someone else about Gui Xian''er, or at least have a companion that I can discuss with you. But those people in front of him, no matter what, still had some estrangement between them. Wu Kong, on the other hand, was a good candidate.


    Even if one day, everyone in the world betrayed her, Luo Liya still believed that there would be a little monkey named Wu Kong who would stand by her side quietly.


    Alright, since that''s the case, there''s no harm in talking to him.


    "Wu Kong."


    Luo Liya slowly stepped forward, her voice sounded a bit probing.


    "Sigh!"


    Wu Kong answered with a loud and clear voice.


    "I''m going to tell you a story, but you can''t ask questions. Wait till I''ve finished."


    The two of them walked side by side, drawing a distance away from their predecessors. Luo Liya''s voice was very soft, but Wu Kong could hear the heaviness in her words. He turned his head and looked at her, then said, "Big sister, I will listen carefully."


    Seeing his focused expression, as if he was studying in the Imperial City, Luo Liya felt that her mood was not that heavy anymore.


    Next, Luo Liya told him what happened earlier.


    Strangely, when Luo Liya talked about Gui Xian''er this time, she intentionally brushed away some of the vicious scenes and purposely added some warm scenes with the poisonous bugs. However, during their interactions with men, she was as decisive as ever. Wu Kong listened as if he was mesmerized, he looked at Luo Li Ya, and also looked at Gui Xian''er. It was as if the person he was infatuated with was Luo Liya, but also as if it was Gui Xian''er.


    "Later on, in a war, Gui Xian''er died. She thought that she had died just like that, but she did not expect that in the blink of an eye, she would actually wake up. "


    Luo Liya unreservedly told Wu Kong about everything that had happened in the Luo Family. When she said that she had been bullied by the Luo Family, Luo Liya found it strange that the hatred in her heart had lessened by a lot.


    However, Wu Kong''s heart ached as he watched. He didn''t know when he had pulled Luo Liya''s hand in order to give her strength.


    "After that, I met you."


    After saying that, Luo Liya turned around indifferently. When she looked at Wu Kong again, she found that his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Big sister, I want to hug you."


    As Wu Kong said this, he pulled the delicate Luo Liya into his embrace and whispered into her ear, "Elder sister, I don''t care if you''re Luo Liya or Gui Xian''er, I like you. No, I love you as a man loves a woman. I will definitely be with you for the rest of my life, and will never be separated from you. "


    Wu Kong''s words were simple and powerful. They entered into Luo Liya''s heart through her eardrums. The soul that had gradually become cold because of her memories became warm. After listening to Wu Kong''s words, her heart beat even more vigorously.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask?"


    Luo Liya originally thought that Wu Kong would not understand and would ask about everything, but she never thought that he would actually understand everything.


    "No, elder sister is Gui Xian''er, elder sister is Luo Liya, Wu Kong loves elder sister. No matter who big sister is. "


    Wu Kong was like a willful child, but also like a man who spoke the Proverbs. In short, every word was so heartfelt that it made Luo Liya''s heart skip another beat.


    "Wu Kong, what are you doing!"


    Luo Liya was so focused on listening to Wu Kong''s words that she even forgot he was still holding her. She only felt that it wasn''t bad to have a warm place for her to rest when she was at her coldest. However, her comfort had not lasted for long when she heard Fu Dongming''s furious voice.


    That''s right, it was not an exaggeration to say that Fu Dongming was extremely furious. Like an arrow, he flew straight from ten meters away to where the two of them were hugging.


    "Fu Dongming, don''t hurt sister!"


    Hearing Fu Dongming''s words, Luo Liya realised that she was actually in Wu Kong''s embrace, and other than Fu Dongming, all the other people around her had smiles plastered on their faces, ready to push Wu Kong away. Wu Kong also felt that he had done something inappropriate. Just as he was about to let her go, he saw Fu Dongming arrive angrily. He immediately grabbed Luo Liya and jumped far away.


    "My sister is mine, mine."


    This was the tempo of a declaration of war on Fu Dongming. Fu Dongming could no longer bear it and immediately jumped out again.


    Wu Kong turned to Luo Liya and said, "Elder sister, you should stay here and watch me convince Fu Dongming."


    Luo Liya''s face turned ugly as she stared at Wu Kong and said, "Let go of me first."


    Wu Kong suddenly looked at Luo Liya as if she was a murderer and quickly let her go. He originally thought that Luo Liya would fly to the ground, but unexpectedly, Luo Liya walked towards Fu Dongming.


    Fu Dongming didn''t expect that Luo Liya would suddenly appear, so he had no choice but to stop his flying posture and tell Luo Liya, "Liya, are you alright?"


    It was as if Luo Liya was a weak little girl who was bullied by Wu Kong.


    "I''m fine, follow me down."


    Luo Liya looked at Fu Dongming with an expressionless face. She was a little angry, but she did not expect that these two men would actually want to fight for her under such a tense situation.


    Fu Dongming pouted but did not say anything. He did not dare to say anything to Luo Liya and could only return to the side of the group.


    Wu Kong then looked at Luo Liya without looking back and knew that his sister was angry, so he obediently followed behind her.


    Originally, they thought that they would be scolded by Luo Liya when they arrived. However, what made the two of them curious was that after Luo Liya called them over, she directly went to the front of the group to look for Little White, not caring about the two of them at all.


    The two of them looked at each other in dismay. They had finally thought of something. This time, they had offended Luo Liya.


    However, they didn''t dare to go up and talk to her, so they could only dejectedly follow behind her.


    "We should be arriving at Carlos City soon."


    Of course, Luo Liya was angry, but she wanted to make the two of them reflect on it, especially Wu Kong. Relying on her current strength, she actually beat the other person to the point where she had to submit, right?


    "Yes, about twenty miles. "Just now, I was chatting with Teacher Xu Shang. I suggest that we stop walking for the rest of this, because it might be dangerous."


    Whitey looked at Xu Shang, and Xu Shang followed, "Mr. Bai said just now that we can directly be swept into the city through the yellow sand, but we can''t use zhen qi. However, this twenty miles, he might make us suffer a little. What do you think?"


    When Xu Shang asked Luo Liya, his expression was a little strange, and Luo Liya also felt that this matter was a little unreliable. Now, Little White still hadn''t figured out who Little Violet was, and Little Purple was a simple person who couldn''t differentiate between good and bad.


    "20 miles is a bit far, I''m worried that the moon spirit''s body won''t be able to take it."


    Luo Liya thought for a moment, then looked at the moon spirit, pretending to be very worried.


    "Or can we take a detour? After all, it was impossible for the soldiers of Fire Blaze Nation to walk in every corner. There''s always a place they can''t control. "


    Luo Liya rolled her eyes and thought of a compromise. Along the way, she didn''t use any divine beasts. If she really did ask them for help, she shouldn''t be besieged and attacked by Huo Yaoguo.


    "If I were to take a detour, I would probably have to walk for another three days."


    Lil ''White saw that everyone was hesitating, but he seemed to understand, so he did not explain too much to Huang Sha and the others. He just said that there were indeed other ways to go.


    "Sure, let''s walk for three more days to find the way." "What do you guys think, Shapeshift, and Liya?"


    Teacher Xu immediately made up his mind. This controllable trek would be much better than flying in the sky with yellow sand and the appearance of "Tian Tian".

 C191

    Everyone nodded, but Lil ''White did not seem to be in a good mood after hearing everyone''s decision.


    When it was night time, Little White came in front of Xu Shang and Luo Liya, saying, "There''s an emergency in Carlos City, I have to get there as soon as possible. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take the detour with you. Miss Luo, can Lil Violet come with me? "


    Lil ''White''s expression was a bit strange, as if he was very worried.


    Just as Teacher Xu Shang was about to nod, Luo Liya said, "Little Violet can stay here with me for the time being. Maybe I should let Lil ''Violet choose for herself. Lil Violet, are you willing to follow me, or are you willing to follow Lil'' White first? "


    Luo Liya thought, if the desert met with danger, Lil Violet''s army of vines could be of use. However, if she followed Lil ''White here, not to mention that her safety was not guaranteed, she would not be here when he needed her help if he encountered any problems.


    Lil Violet looked at Lil ''White and then looked at Luo Liya, "Big brother Bai, can''t you go with the young miss?"


    Lil Violet pondered for a long time before asking Lil ''White. The tears in her eyes were about to flow.


    It was clear that she didn''t want to be separated from anyone.


    "Lil Violet, if Carlos is in trouble, it will be a big problem in three days. I had to go first. "


    "But I won''t force you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. We can meet again in three days."


    Little White looked at Little Violet, the eagerness in its eyes clearly visible. However, when it spoke, it would let Little Violet make its decision. It could be seen that its love for Little Violet was real.


    "I want to go with the young lady."


    Clenching her lips, Lil Violet finally revealed her choice. A bean-sized teardrop slowly flowed down her eyelid.


    "Yes, that''s all right. Be careful on the road! "


    Lil ''White ignored the crowd and walked over. It hugged Lil Violet and seemed to have whispered something to her ear before it prepared to leave.


    "Let''s go with you."


    She looked at Teacher Xu Shang, but found that his eyes were filled with doubt.


    "Teacher, I, Wukong, Zi Ruo, and Xi Men will first follow Whitey to Carlos City. If there are any problems after we arrive, I will inform you immediately. Lil Violet, go with teacher. If you encounter any problems, you can also have someone to take care of you. "


    As Luo Liya spoke, she gave Lil ''White a meaningful look. "Lil Violet, you must take care of my teacher for me."


    At this moment, if Carlos City was in real trouble, Luo Liya would definitely not sit idly by. However, they had to obtain the route map. Furthermore, no one could guarantee that they wouldn''t encounter any danger if they followed Whitey. Thus, at this moment, the best choice was to leave Little Violet as Lil ''White''s bargaining chip. He probably wouldn''t do anything excessive.


    Little White looked at Luo Liya, its eyes flickering with an unfathomable light. It nodded and said, "Okay."


    Then he said goodbye to the rest of them. Fu Dongming looked at Luo Liya and said, "Liya, I''ll go with you."


    When he spoke, he intentionally kept his distance from Xu Shang, as if this was so that his grandfather wouldn''t hear him.


    "You are not allowed to go. Listen to Luo Liya."


    But even though he was so far away, Xu Shang still spoke. How could he not understand Luo Liya''s intentions? If both of these paths were dangerous, then Luo Liya''s path was even more dangerous. Even if Little White wouldn''t resort to tricks, they still needed to rescue the city states once they reached Carlos. Therefore, he knew that Wukong, Bian Xi, and Loria were the most powerful among them. When it came to Carlos, at least they would not hold him back.


    The remaining people had just completed their mission.


    "Got it."


    Fu Dongming did not dare to disobey, so he could only nod, but his eyes never left Luo Liya''s body.


    "Miss, you must be careful." Little Violet had never resisted any of Luo Liya''s commands. Even if she was extremely sad to be separated from her loved one, she would still turn back without a shred of hesitation. She was the most important spiritual support for Luo Liya besides Wu Kong.


    "Close your eyes, don''t use zhen qi."


    Lil ''White gave Little Violet a reluctant look. This time, it did not say anything, but it wrote down all the difficult points in its eyes. Luo Liya couldn''t bear to look at them, so she had to hug Wu Kong and close her eyes, getting ready.


    "Sand and wind!"


    The sand condensed at a speed comparable to that of a violent typhoon. They were almost ten meters away from the ground and then suddenly drifted far away. The remaining people didn''t even have time to react before they disappeared.


    "Liya!"


    Fu Dongming looked into the air and cried out in grief, as if he was parting from death.


    "Stop shouting, don''t you see that he has already made his choice?" Lil Violet was a simple person, but he could tell what Fu Dongming was thinking. In her heart, she felt that Miss Wu Kong would rather not pour cold water on Fu Dongming.


    As he said this, Fu Dongming''s face, which originally had a smile that he had suppressed with great difficulty, was instantly replaced by grief.


    He walked among the group without spirit, but in his heart, he was unwilling to admit it, "I refuse to believe that Luo Liya will definitely choose me!"


    It sounded like it was being said to Lil Violet, but also seemed like it was being said to everyone.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    Twenty li of yellow sand, without using true energy, was directly swept up in the center of the tornado. This was something that anyone would have to suffer from.


    However, Luo Liya, Wu Kong, and Wei Xi were not frightened by this little bit of suffering.


    The Fire Ember Army soldiers that saw this hurricane were shocked.


    "Oh my god, what a strong wind! General, quickly, the wind is blowing!"


    The speed of the gust was extremely fast. When it reached the general''s tent, it was interrupted by the soldier''s voice. "What are you worried about, the wind?" Get lost! "


    However, just as he finished speaking, his tent began to whistle in the wind. The metal at the bottom of the tent began to loosen up visibly. He immediately ran out, "Men, arrange for a firecracker for me!"


    The artillery from that time could not compare to the cannon now, but it was still one of the heavy weapons. It was something that Dong Li Zhen had not been able to fight for a long time and had developed in an emergency. However, gunpowder was not something that was lacking in the Fire Beacon Kingdom, so it had to be developed quickly.


    Unfortunately, the sandstorm was too large, and the preparation time for the artillery barrage took a long time. By the time they had made their move, the sand had already far exceeded their range. However, when Lil ''White, who was controlling the yellow sand, saw the black artillery shell, his face turned pale.


    The wind finally stopped.


    Luo Li Ya, Wei Xi, and Wu Kong stopped and vomited uncontrollably. The yellow sand all over their bodies didn''t have enough time to clean up. Their eyes, nose, and all over their bodies. Not to mention the discomfort caused by the sudden twisting of his body.


    Luckily, Lil ''White found a very thoughtful place, which was the place to take a bath. Thus, after the three of them threw up, they were able to clearly see their surroundings.


    In the end, the Loess Kingdom''s washroom was simple and crude. Where they were, there was only a small ditch to drain the sewage, and there were also three pots of relatively clean water.


    "Wash your faces first. This girl will follow me to the women''s locker room. Men, come over there."


    When they came back to their senses, they saw a tall man walk into the room. He looked like a man, but his voice was soft and gentle. They could see him clearly with their eyes wide open.


    The one who was four and a half feet tall, almost the same height as Wu Kong, and whose body was even sturdier than a wall was a girl?


    Her strong facial features, big eyes, big mouth, big nose, and big palm made people feel very happy!


    The three of them were stunned, but the lady didn''t seem to care at all. She gave Wu Kong and Wei Xi a coquettish look and said, "You two are too weak. You need to go train."


    After saying that, he looked meaningfully at the wall, causing the usually calm wall to immediately blush.


    "Hahaha."


    Forgive Luo Liya. She was so amused by the maid that she forgot where she sat.


    "Elder sister."


    Wu Kong saw that the more Luo Liya laughed, the redder Wei Xi''s face became, and he quickly stopped her.


    Luo Liya also realized that she had done something rash, so she quickly suppressed her laughter and changed the topic, "Gou Xi, where is this place?"


    "It should be the main house of Carlos City. I heard what they said."


    The wall had already regained its calmness, he was no different from Luo Liya. He was not on guard when he first came in, he had already understood the surrounding people''s words through the inside.


    "They seem to be very respectful to Lil ''White."


    When Wei Xi decided to enter with Little White, he wanted to figure out Little White''s identity, so the moment the sandstorm stopped, he looked for Little White''s footprints. Unfortunately, he only heard the respect from the people around him.


    "That is to say, Little White may be from the royal family of the Loess Kingdom. But how could a royal family travel outside for such a long time? "


    She also felt that she had gone too far, so she answered right before the words left her mouth.


    "Maybe it''s to find something."


    Wu Kong thought of Luo Liya''s brocade handkerchief and casually answered.


    "It must be something very important."


    Luo Liya whispered.


    Afterwards, the three of them were brought to the bathroom. After a simple bath, that tall and big woman came again to invite them to the City Lord''s Palace.


    The group did not delay any further. Since their lives were still at stake, there would be no more dangers in the future.


    Even if they did, they would just have to try their best to avoid it.


    The palace of City Lord Carlos was much more magnificent than what they had imagined. It was countless times stronger than the simple bathroom bathroom he had just seen.


    Inscribed glazed roof tiles, towering skyscrapers, dazzling array of pearls, jadeite, jade, and even the chairs were carved from jade. Didn''t they say that the people of the Loess Kingdom were poor and destitute? Just a random display piece here can easily be sold in the Country of Clear Water for a lifetime, okay?


    What was going on?


    Not to mention Luo Liya, even the steady looking Wei Xi felt that his eyes were a little unsightly. Why were there so many rare treasures? What kind of country was Loess Country?


    What did Dongli Zhenren want?


    It seemed that the secrets of the Loess Kingdom were quite a few.


    Luo Liya thought to herself.

 C192

    "Everyone, please take a seat."


    The mayor of Loess was an elder with a beard that was not yet white, but he had deep wrinkles on his face. He had a kind smile when he spoke, making people feel very close to him.


    However, the clothes he wore were too simple. When he saw the guests, he actually wore a simple robe and only had two clogs on his feet. He walked on the marble hall and knocked on the door.


    "I wasn''t that old."


    Mayor Ka opened his mouth, but the smile on his face disappeared a little, "I heard Master Bai say that you are here to help. As the mayor of Carlos city, I am ashamed that I didn''t protect my people well. There are only three days left of water and food left in the city. If the Fire Nation were to surround the city like this, the city would soon be conquered. The fall of Carlos means that the Loess Kingdom has opened up a huge gap. This means that the Loess Kingdom isn''t far from being defeated. "


    The mayor''s words were quite concise. He went straight to the point and clearly introduced the situation in Carlos City, allowing everyone to understand that the wrinkles on his face were caused by this.


    "How strong is he now?"


    Luo Liya held back her joy over the jade and continued to pay attention to the battle.


    "When the soldiers of the Fire Blaze Nation first came in, they were not in a good condition. Furthermore, we intentionally ambushed the surrounding poisonous bugs, so they suffered huge losses. We took the opportunity to chase them dozens of kilometers away. However, they learned to set up a strong tent, cleared away all the poisonous bugs, and slowly returned. When Master Bai came in, he heard that they used a strange fire breathing weapon. It should be very powerful. I''m afraid the invasion of Carlos City is only a matter of two days. "


    The moment the City Lord opened his mouth to speak of the state of war, there was no longer any warmth on his face, as long as it was filled with pain. Seeing this made Luo Liya''s heart ache.


    "Who is the enemy general?"


    Not only had Luo Liya seen this kind of fire-spitting weapon in the books, but when she was in the role of the Ghost Immortal, she had also created one of these. But the problem was, this thing needed gunpowder. He didn''t know if the Loess Kingdom had it. However, this sort of yellow sand dry land did not lack the materials to produce gunpowder.


    However, whether the gunpowder could be dealt with or not was of no importance. The reason they were locked up was to capture the enemy general. This way, they could first capture the thief and then disintegrate each other. They might be able to salvage the situation.


    "I don''t know."


    Little White, who had been silent all this time, looked deeply at Luo Liya as if she was his savior.


    "This is really a narrow path for enemies."


    Wu Kong mumbled, "How about the weapons in our city? Have we tried a sneak attack? "


    "All the experts in the city were killed in the ambush."


    There weren''t many experts in the Country of Loess, and the people here were all fighting for their lives. Last time when we attacked the Kingdom of Hao Jin, many experts died on the battlefield of other countries, so Carlos could only wait for death.


    "Tell us about the situation outside."


    Luo Liya looked at City Lord Ka in consolation, but she could not promise anything. She could only express her desire to help through actual actions.


    With the addition of the firecrackers, they had to find a way to defeat the Fire Nation within three days. Otherwise, there would be no hope for the Country of Loess.


    "You guys see sulfur here?" Luo Liya suddenly asked.


    "Is it the material for the fire?" "Yes."


    Drying grounds had never lacked these things.


    "Very good, prepare more." Seeing that everyone was looking at her with a puzzled expression, Luo Liya explained, "This is used to make gunpowder, it is more or less the same as Fire Nation''s artillery, it can strengthen Carlos''s ability to resist. Also, after midnight, use your arrows to help me shoot these bugs into the enemy camp. And do you know where their water sources are? "


    In the desert, the most important thing was the water source. If he could create some trouble with the water source, then everything would be much simpler.


    The mayor''s eyes lit up. Other than nodding his head repeatedly, he couldn''t help but praise, "I didn''t think that a little girl like you would have such a good brain. You''re actually so well versed in military matters! "Whether it''s left or not this time, I''ll give you some cloth that''s rare in Kacha."


    With that, he asked the servant to bring some cloth directly. Furthermore, it was only a few feet long. From the fabric and color, as well as the craftsmanship, Luo Liya clearly understood why City Lord Ka was wearing it so casually.


    How much do I want your jade? Luo Liya thought to herself, but it was hard to refuse, so she could only accept the piece of cloth. She did not expect that this miraculous piece of cloth would be of help to her in the future.


    "However, other problems can be implemented. There is one water problem which should not be easily solved. We''ve sent people to poison their water many times, and they''ve all been killed. Their water source is right in the middle of the military camp, right next to that unknown tent. "


    City Lord Ka was very happy that Luo Liya was able to accept his gift, so he went on to talk about the water source.


    "It''s better not to think about the water source for now. I don''t know if I want to use the water source as bait. Their real water source might not be here."


    Attacking water sources was something that was common knowledge in desert battles. He was extremely intelligent, so he would definitely not treat water sources as a weak spot, but he could not let the other party see that he did not care about water sources at all. Therefore, he could only announce the location of the water sources.


    "Me too."


    Lil ''White suddenly said, "That''s why I asked Lil Violet to go underground and find the source of the water while we''re here."


    When Lil ''White left, it said to Lil Violet that it wanted her to pay attention to the water sources along the way. Since Lil Violet could enter the ground at any time to check out the situation, she was able to find the location of the water sources.


    But Carlos built the city here because there were no longer any suitable water sources around. Thus, Lil Violet''s search might have ended in failure.


    "Then we''ll do as we said."


    Time is an opportunity in war. Seeing that there was no answer to the water question, Luo Liya could only wait for Little Violet, so she first went to make explosives and arrange for poisonous bugs.


    Wu Kong followed behind him to help him. Meanwhile, Wei Xi was considering his next plan.


    Not long after, the materials needed to make the explosives were all prepared, Luo Liya found an open space and began to develop.


    She was not stingy in collecting poisonous insects along the way. Her entire body was covered in powder, and she packed them into hundreds of small bags. She let City Lord Ka send people to seek death soldiers to send these bags into the enemy''s camp.


    Everything seemed to be done in an orderly fashion. After Lao Tun left, Luo Liya couldn''t help but fall asleep among the gunpowder half-finished product.


    The next morning, when the sun shone into the powder heap, that black thing looked like it would burn for a while. When City Lord Ka came in, Wukong had already woken up, thinking that he would be happy to see the semi-finished product of Loria''s gunpowder.


    "City Lord, come this way."


    When Wu Kong saw the City Lord rushing towards Luo Liya who was sleeping, he quickly pulled her to the door, "City Lord, let big sister sleep for a while. She hardly slept all night. "


    Wu Kong could tell from the City Lord''s expression that something had happened.


    "What happened?"


    "The poisonous bugs, the poisonous bugs, they''re all back."


    After listening to Luo Liya''s plan from yesterday, he thought that the current situation would be slightly better. He never expected that all the death warriors he sent out yesterday would all return today. However, when they left, their corpses were the ones that had returned. When the guards at the city gate saw them, they hurriedly brought the corpses back. However, they did not expect that the poisonous bugs had already crawled out from the bodies and were scattered all over the city.


    "The soldiers guarding the city gate have all been poisoned."


    City Lord Ka''s hair, which was not as white as last night, was already gray today. When Wu Kong heard this, his heart tightened. When he turned around to call for Luo Liya, he saw the astonished face of Luo Liya.


    There was a deep sense of remorse on her face. She had been too careless and had completely forgotten about Dong Li Zhen''s strength. She had also forgotten how they had failed in the war in the past.


    "Hurry up and take me to see what''s happening to the people."


    The exhausted Luo Liya had no time to regret. She could only hold City Lord Ka''s hand and ask him anxiously, the black powder on her face had not dispersed yet.


    "I''ll take you there."


    When City Lord Ka first came in, he wanted to question Luo Liya, but seeing her covered in dust lying in the midst of the gunpowder, how could he have the heart to blame her?


    It was also because he was too careless that he didn''t tell her more about Fire Nation''s situation.


    While she was speaking, the mayor had already brought Luo Liya into the city.


    The city was very spacious and there weren''t many people around, but the streets were very wide. Although there weren''t as many shops as River City, there were still some basic clothing stores. It''s just that it''s a little desolate these days. All the shops are closed.


    There was no one in the city.


    The old City Lord Ka walked in front. Luo Liya looked at his originally tall and big body, which was slightly hunched because of his old age. His originally spry spirit was filled with sorrow due to the chaos of war, and for some reason, she suddenly thought of her father, Luo Yan. If the Fire Nation defeated the Loess Nation and conscripted troops to suppress the Blue Water Nation, what would the situation be then?


    At that time, would his father be like this old city lord, helpless and helpless? Only hair from black to white?


    "Elder sister, don''t be sad. These people still need your help. "


    Just as she was about to fall into a deep self-reproach, Wu Kong walked up to her and comforted her softly.


    Loria nodded, knowing that this was not the time to be sad.


    However, when she saw the situation before her, Luo Liya''s heart skipped a beat.


    Because the soldiers of Fire Nation were stronger, Luo Liya chose the Red Centipede that had been tempered by the poison powder. Originally, a simple Red Centipede could only be used against ordinary soldiers, it couldn''t be used against soldiers that were over the level of an unspecialized character. Thus, after Luo Liya''s tempering, they would also be able to attack the soldiers of the unspecialized.


    After passing through the empty alleyway, Luo Liya heard the sound of wailing. Xiao Bai, Gou Xi, as well as some tall and sturdy experts of the Loess Kingdom were confronting the red-headed centipede. Some corpses were lying on the ground in a mess, and some people were trying to persuade those who were lying on top of the corpse to hurry up and leave. However, the women and children did not listen to the advice and ignored the bugs. In the end, they allowed the bugs to attack them, and then they fell to the ground and died.


    Wu Kong quickly joined the battle while Luo Liya stood to the side and looked at the bloodthirsty Red Centipedes. Since they were able to survive under the hands of Wei Xi, it meant that they had been tempered before.


    Their bodies were larger than when Luo Liya had left them, and their crimson eyes were restless the moment they looked at Luo Liya.


    This restlessness was not due to the joy of seeing his master, but from the anger of his enemies.


    Luo Liya immediately understood something.


    "Wu Kong, Wu Xi, Little White, you two delay them. Give me some time!"


    It seemed that not only did the Fire Nation have people who knew how to treat poisonous bugs, but there were also people who knew how to teach poisonous bugs. In such a short amount of time, only one person would be able to make a bug as simple as the Red Centipede to attack an Immortal level individual and make enemies with its owner.


    That was her teacher, Lu Qingyi.


    After the Red Centipede saw Luo Liya, it desperately crawled over. Wu Kong and the others could only use their true energy to kill all the Red Centipedes. Meanwhile, Luo Liya was trying her best to follow the cure for saving the people of Huang Xiaolong.

 C193

    The scene turned chaotic again. The sound of poisonous bugs dying could be heard from the originally silent Carlos city.


    Luo Liya took out her herbs and concocted them into the furnace with her true energy. Then, she quickly poured them into the boiling water prepared by the mayor, allowing the remaining soldiers to quickly drink them.


    However, Wu Kong and Wei Xi ran into some trouble. Some of the poisonous bugs climbed onto the soldiers'' families and didn''t bite them. They only stared at the person in front of them with provocative eyes. There was even a hint of craftiness in those eyes.


    Luo Liya was stunned by what she saw, "Heavens, is this still a Red Centipede?"


    The few of them immediately stopped their attacks and could only watch as the centipede crawled back and forth on the man''s body. The women and children had long cried out in grief:


    "Save me, save me!"


    Some bold kids wanted to reach out and grab the centipede, but they heard Luo Liya''s warning, "Don''t move! Don''t move! "Don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt you for now!"


    These red centipedes had become so strange that even Luo Liya was unable to control them. Moreover, their hateful attitude towards her made Luo Liya feel that it was inconceivable.


    The group of Red Centipedes, who had been provoking Luo Liya, suddenly became restless. They moved back and forth on their bodies, the screams of the women and children gradually lessened, and they were so scared that they were about to suffocate.


    A timid woman accidentally touched the centipede when she was screaming. The moment her fingers touched the centipede, they started to rot.


    Ah!


    The pain in her fingers woke her from her panic. The woman looked at her fingers that were festering, and her eyes turned black as she fainted.


    After she fainted, she was woken up by the stabbing pain. Opening her eyes, she saw the red centipede on her body, and then the red and swollen part of her skin broke a little, and in that instant, the disgusting scene of the pus spurting out, along with the piercing pain, caused her to faint again.


    Looking at the woman''s miserable appearance, Luo Liya really wanted to end her life, but when the woman looked at the child beside her, she finally gritted her teeth and stopped screaming. She only looked at Luo Liya and asked, "Can you cut off my arm?"


    Her entire arm was already festering at the elbow. If she were to cut it off, she might be able to save her.


    The woman probably thought so.


    But how could Luo Liya not know that the moment the Red Centipede''s venom pierced into her skin, it would instantly corrode her internal organs, even if it chopped off her arm and festering in other places.


    However, after an ordinary person was pierced by the red centipede, their body immediately festered and died. However, the red centipede that had pierced the woman was clearly trying to torture her.


    Heavens, could it be that the Red Centipede has a consciousness?


    Fire Nation''s tent.


    "One more step, one more step!"


    He didn''t know how to react when he saw the panicking Luo Liya among the Shadow Lamp Worms. He happily shouted, as if he was excited to watch a match.


    She was still wearing a white robe, but under the attack of the sand dust, the white robe was already covered in yellow sand. She no longer looked like she had any celestial spiritual energy left in the barrier, making her look a bit vulgar.


    "Lu Qingyi, didn''t you say that this centipede would definitely not let go of immortal-ranked people? Why did you specially pick such a soft persimmon to pinch? "


    She turned around and asked Lu Qingyi, who was drinking tea leisurely by the side. Her green clothes were simple and clean, even though it was still plain and clean under the yellow sand, and her hair was simply pulled up. However, her unique temperament was unknown as it left a few streets covered with the fragrance of flowers.


    Lu Qingyi continued to drink her tea with her head down, completely ignoring everything else that she did not know.


    "Cut the crap, don''t be too greedy. If you let her take all the credit, what else can we do? As long as it can disrupt the morale of the troops. "


    Hua Linglong looked at the motionless Lu Qingyi with disdain. She put her hand on Yan Mo''s shoulder and said with a seductive gaze and a soft voice, but she did not seem to be moved. She only moved her arm away and said, "What you said makes sense."


    "Then I will wait until they are all exhausted in the afternoon before I kill them all!"


    The two of them turned and left the camp. As soon as they stepped out, Lu Qingyi flew to the front of the Tears Shadow Worm. Looking at Luo Liya, who was hesitating from start to finish, she muttered to herself, "Liya, go, don''t be afraid."


    As if she had heard Lu Qingyi''s call, Luo Liya could not stand by and watch the woman suffer. She could only step forward and pass the potion she had just brewed to her, "Drink first, it will be alright."


    Then, without the slightest fear of the Red Centipede''s provocative gaze, he took out a cloth bandage and medicine and started to bandage the woman''s wound.


    "Elder sister, don''t go over there!"


    When Wu Kong saw that Luo Liya was actually walking towards the poisonous bugs, he quickly shouted, but Luo Liya only turned around and waved at him, "It''s alright, these poisonous bugs all listen to me. They are only temporarily distracted, I will make them better."


    In order to comfort Wu Kong, Luo Liya could only say this. But now, she looked at the woman in front of her and whispered a prayer. "Teacher, I hope you don''t want to harm me."


    How could she not feel the Red Centipede''s restlessness when it saw her? But she had used her body to block their line of sight, so as not to let Wu Kong and Wu Xi see, the remaining six Red Centipedes orderly gathered together and rushed towards Luo Liya!


    Their positions were orderly and their jumping rhythm was also carried out at the same time. When the woman who was drinking the medicine saw this, she immediately shouted, "Save her!"


    But when Wu Kong heard the voice, the Red Centipede on Luo Liya''s body had already disappeared. All that was left were the six bloody wounds and Luo Liya, who had already fainted.


    Wu Kong bent down to hug Luo Liya, seeing her limp in his arms, his heart was filled with pain as if it was being cut by a knife. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Ah!


    Wu Kong raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl. That roar of his lifted the dense air into a strong wind. The wind whimpered as if in pain for him.


    "Elder sister!"


    After the whistling sound, Wu Kong''s face was covered in tears. He looked at the unconscious Luo Liya in his arms, not knowing what to do.


    "Xi, Xi, Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, come save her!" Didn''t she say that she was fine? How could I believe her so easily? Come and save her, come and save her! "


    Wu Kong got up and carried Luo Liya to the wall, and then sprinted to Whitey. After seeing City Lord Ka, he ran over, "City Lord, save her. Hurry and save her."


    He quickly put Luo Li Ya on the ground and propped her soft body up. Her thin body was still soft, so Wu Kong could only place her in his embrace. Then, he placed both of his hands on her shoulders and slowly transferred his true qi to her body.


    The stunned Xiao Bai and Xiao Xi also joined in. They were on the left side and the right side respectively. At this moment, their focus was on Luo Liya''s safety, so no one could see the changes happening to her body.


    "Why is her face so red?"


    After a round of luck, he saw that Lu Liya''s face was still blushing. He didn''t feel like a peerless person at all.


    "The wounds on her body are gone!"


    Suddenly, the tender voice of a child could be heard.


    Wu Kong turned his gaze away from Luo Liya''s face and discovered that the wounds on her body had indeed disappeared! Not only was the trail of blood missing, even the horrifying wound had disappeared!


    "Her complexion has returned to normal!"


    Lil ''White''s happy voice sounded.


    Wu Kong quickly shifted his gaze over. The tears on his face had not dried yet. He tremblingly reached out his hand to touch Luo Liya''s face, as if he was trying to wake her up.


    Luo Liya saw the group of white-bearded old men again.


    She seemed to be lying on the bed, and the group of old men seemed to be studying her. They all had warm smiles on their faces as they looked at her.


    "Who are you?"


    She wanted to stand up, but she didn''t have the strength to do so. Why was her body in such pain?


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    It was as if she was afraid of alarming them. However, why was it that their smiles made her feel so good? Moreover, it seemed that under their gazes, the pain in her body was alleviated a lot?


    "What happened to me? Wu Kong, Wu Kong? "


    Luo Liya suddenly thought, could it be that she had reached the end of her life? Was this group of white-bearded old men that looked so extraordinary the envoys of the Kingdom of Heaven? Were they here to surpass her?


    "Where''s Wu Kong? And Wu Kong! Is Wu Kong okay? "


    Thinking of this, Luo Liya''s heart became incomparably sad. ''What should I do? I still haven''t said my goodbyes to Wu Kong?''


    "And my father, Little Violet, and Fu Dongming, and Teacher Xu Shang, and Wei Xi, and Moon Spirit ¡­" Where are they? Are they all right? "


    Luo Liya, who had never cried before, unconsciously felt tears sliding down her face. How come she remembered that when she left as Gui Xian''er, her heart never felt this painful?


    "Are they all right? Please tell me. "


    Luo Liya no longer struggled and only shed tears as she looked at those elders. Her own life was originally insignificant, but her friends were good people, so she should live well.


    "Hehe, I told you, she''s not the original Gui Xian''er anymore."


    Just when Luo Liya was waiting for their reply, she realized that they had disappeared without her knowing. The big house that was shrouded in white sunlight was no longer in front of her, but their voices were still echoing in her ears, as if proving that they had been here.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Luo Liya seemed to feel something clogging her chest, and could not help but cough loudly.


    "Elder sister, you''re awake?"


    Wu Kong wiped away his tears and hugged Luo Liya''s face, staring at her seriously. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he held her tightly in his embrace, not allowing any gaps to exist between the two of them.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, this is great! You''re awake!"


    "Sister, you scared Wu Kong to death."


    Wu Kong wanted to reach out his hand to wipe his tears, but they were like a river that had broken its banks, he could not control them. However, this time they were tears of joy.


    "Elder sister, you can''t leave Wu Kong behind in the future, alright?"

 C194

    "Alright."


    Unlike the last time when she resisted, when Luo Liya opened her eyes and found Wu Kong crying, the joy in her heart could not be expressed with words. She practically threw herself into his embrace, hugging him with both hands.


    Only those who had experienced the bitterness of separation would know how rare and precious it was to be together.


    "Poisonous Centipede!"


    Wei Xi and Little White were obviously overjoyed to see Luo Liya wake up after this. However, they felt that they could not interrupt their sweet embrace for the time being, so they could only stand to the side to help heal the injured City Lord Ka.


    Until they heard the screams again!


    He then saw a few transparent centipedes crawling out of the water that Luo Liya just spat out. They looked similar to the centipedes, but not only were they not arrogant, they were also quite afraid of humans.


    "Golden Centipede!"


    Luo Liya, who was still being held tightly by Wu Kong, looked at the squirming centipedes in front of her and screamed out in joy. She pushed Wu Kong away and carefully placed the centipedes in her hands as if she was studying a treasure.


    "Elder sister, what is this Golden Centipede?"


    After being pushed away by Luo Liya, Wu Kong was reluctant to part with it. However, after seeing the joyous expression on Luo Liya''s face, he became interested in the transparent centipede in her arms.


    "This centipede is the most powerful poison apart from the Gu Yin Gu. It is said that their development requires not only the blood of an immortal level expert, but also a certain amount of stimulation towards the Red Centipede."


    At this point, Luo Liya suddenly paused for a moment, "Could it be that this is teacher''s real intention?"


    Raise the attack power of the Red Centipede, then let it enter his body and absorb the Immortal blood before transforming into a Gold Centipede?


    That''s not right. He could clearly feel that his zhenqi had improved quite a bit from before. It should be time for him to level up as well.


    Could it be that all the true qi the centipedes absorbed earlier was concentrated on me?


    "Wu Kong!"


    Luo Liya happily put the golden centipede into her pouch and then jumped up, "It''s teacher! It''s Lu Qingyi, teacher! She''s helping us!"


    In this side chamber, Lu Qingyi saw that Luo Liya was safe and sound, and was jumping up and down as she shouted her name. She could not help but smile as she pursed her lips.


    "This kid is worth teaching."


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the tent.


    Lu Qingyi flipped the Tears Shadow Worm in front of her, bringing the scene back to the scene of Luo Liya bleeding from her seven orifices and falling to the ground. Wu Kong hugged her and wailed loudly.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. They should have also heard Wu Kong''s earth-shattering shout. Their footsteps also became more cheerful, and their carefree laughter could not be concealed.


    "Hahaha, hahahaha!" "Luo Liya, you too have such a day!"


    Accompanied by wanton laughter, the tent flap was lifted. Unbeknownst to them, they did not even greet Lu Qingyi as they entered the room. With their chin held high, they headed straight for the Tears Shadow Insects without even looking at Lu Qingyi.


    Behind him, Hua Linglong was still swinging her hips and twisting her hips, but there was more yellow sand on the white gauze dress.


    Her eyes were greedily staring at Luo Liya who was covered in blood, her malevolent expression distorted due to excitement, "Luo Liya, I see that you have lost your poisonous insects and divine beast, who else can help you!? Hahaha! Immediately arrange for the generals to discuss the deployment of the troops! "


    With that, he crushed the Tears Shadow Worm into pieces, then turned around and left in large strides. His wild laughter shook the entire camp, causing sand to rustle non-stop.


    When he reached the entrance, he suddenly turned around and said to Lu Qingyi, "Today, I will tell the soldiers about your performance." In that expression, there was an infinite amount of grace. Lu Qingyi did not look at him and continued to maintain her indifferent sitting posture.


    Hua Linglong was about to leave when she heard this and stopped. She turned around and looked at Lu Qingyi with a smirk, "Hmph! Why did he say it was because of her? Would she have done it if we hadn''t forced her? "


    Lu Qingyi still had a submissive look on her face. She was neither angry nor opposed to it.


    Seeing her lukewarm attitude, Hua Linglong couldn''t keep her temper and could only walk away.


    That night, he decided to attack Carlos.


    Within Carlos City.


    Luo Liya had already walked out from her earlier state of mind. She quickly led everyone to the City Lord''s main hall. However, she left the corpse at the most conspicuous place in the city.


    "Elder sister, why haven''t we moved these corpses away?"


    Wu Kong looked at the pitiful soldiers, wondering why Luo Liya, who was usually kind, would allow their corpses to run wild at this moment.


    "Let''s return to the city lord''s mansion first."


    Seeing that Luo Liya already had an idea in mind, they didn''t ask any further questions.


    As soon as they arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, Luo Liya called a tall maid, "Help me get a change of clothes, the best would be your Loess Country''s clothes, the more ordinary it is, the better it is."


    The maid looked at her in surprise, and when she saw the look in the mayor''s eyes, she quickly went to prepare.


    After a while, Luo Liya had changed into the casual clothes for the servants of the Country of Loess. The blue linen clothes made her look neat and tidy. Without the restraint of the clothes, she had a chivalrous air about her, causing Wu Kong''s eyes to widen.


    "Elder sister, you look good in anything you wear!"


    Luo Liya laughed secretly in her heart, but her face was extremely serious, "Wu Kong, now is not the time to joke. If I''m not wrong, Huo Yaoguo will make a move today. City Lord, please send someone to change my clothes and find a female corpse with a body similar to mine. Be careful when finding the secret room and change into it.


    When the mayor saw that not only did Luo Liya heal the injured soldiers with herbs, but she was also able to swallow so many poisonous creatures and bring back to life, he was completely convinced that this young girl from another country was young. He believed that she had the ability to save Carlos City, so he immediately arranged for his servants to do it without asking anything.


    "Little White, can I trouble you to tell us the situation of the previous battles between the two countries?" "Little White, can I trouble you to tell us the situation of the previous battles between the two countries. Wu Kong, go up to the city gate tower and see what Huo Yaoguo is doing now. Gou Xi, go to the city and see how our gunpowder is being made. "


    Luo Liya stood in the middle of the hall, and arranged three men who were much taller than her in an orderly manner. There was an uncountable heroic look in her eyes, just like a female general.


    Perhaps it was because she had gone through several life and death trials, but Luo Liya felt that not only would the war have to compete in weapon strength, but more importantly, the general''s mental strength, as well as the confidence that the citizens of Carlos City would win, would probably be greatly destroyed by the poisonous creatures of the Red Centipede.


    "Miss Luo, everything has been arranged."


    The mayor led a few servants to Luo Liya and said respectfully.


    "Okay City Lord, is the medicine still being concocted? Please wait for a moment, I have some life-saving pills for everyone to take. Anyone who takes these pills will not be killed by the Red Centipede even if they are bitten. At most, they will just be injured. "


    Luo Liya thought for a moment, she must do her best to let everyone out of the fear of poisons, these pills should be able to play a role.


    However, after some thought, Luo Liya patted her head and chuckled.


    "Mayor, may I trouble you to open up the mansion and allow those worried commoners to come and collect the pills?"


    Perhaps, after seeing the revived Luo Liya from a moment ago, their fear of the poisonous substance should have been reduced even further.


    "Yes, Miss Luo."


    Of course, the old city lord understood what Luo Liya meant. His gaze towards her contained not only respect, but also admiration.


    Taking advantage of the Old City Lord''s arrangement, Luo Liya quickly went to her room and took out all the pills from her brocade bag. No matter what kind of pills they were, as long as they were harmless to the human body, she would be unable to make more pills in such a short period of time. She could only divide all the pills into very small particles, turning them completely red and looking very effective, she then put the pills in a bright gold and jade brocade box and solemnly dragged the brocade box out of the room.


    Arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, those who heard the news already lined up orderly under the arrangements of the City Lord''s servants. There was panic on their faces, but there was also anticipation.


    It was as if Luo Liya was their savior.


    She knew that the people of the Country of Loess had an indescribable goodwill towards Taoist monks, and many people even worshipped various gods at home. For this reason, Luo Liya specially found a color and style similar to the clothes worn by their gods, and lifted up a golden plate, which they rarely saw in Carlos.


    In the long path, Luo Liya used her true energy to travel high in the sky. When everyone looked at the high and mighty Luo Liya, they all kneeled down spontaneously.


    "Please, god! Please save our Carlos City! "


    Everyone prostrating themselves on the ground had taken Luo Liya by surprise. This almost caused her true energy to become unstable and she fell to the ground.


    She anxiously searched for the groans of the old City Lord, thinking, could the act have gone too far?


    However, the old City Lord smiled at her, indicating that she didn''t need to worry about that. She then directly jumped onto the platform that the City Lord had built for her, and left the rest to the City Lord to tell everyone.


    "This year, Carlos City was invaded by foreign enemies. However, the people of the city united against one enemy, and they chased the enemy out of the city. Everyone has done very well! How dare these barbarians of the Fire and Fire Empire try to take away our homeland with poison and artillery, but how can God agree! So God sent the Blue Water Nation''s Luo Liya, she came to remove the poisonous substance on our behalf, and made gunpowder, so that we have the strength to fight to the death with the Fire Worm Nation! "


    The mayor''s stature could not be considered tall, but his words were sonorous and forceful. The people kneeling on the ground all had hot tears in their eyes when they heard this. If the country was in trouble, they would be held accountable! The deep fear in their hearts was scattered quite a bit by the strong old man and the fairy-like girl on the stage.


    "Since God has come to help us, what do we have to be afraid of!"


    The young people in the crowd stood up and cheered, "Everyone cheer up! As long as we eat Fairy''s spirit medicine, we will no longer have to fear the poison of our enemies! "


    All the support that the mayor had arranged stood up in an instant, and each of them spoke out in a generous voice. After a while, the crowd became restless. The fear in their eyes was completely covered by hot blood.


    Luo Liya looked at the orderly crowd of lead pills, almost everyone immediately swallowed them after receiving them. Originally, those pills had the effect of replenishing Zhen Qi, those who had eaten them all felt their energy increase by several folds, and when they walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion, all of them were full of spirit.


    It was fortunate that there weren''t many citizens in Carlos City. Otherwise, how would she be able to produce so many pills?

 C195

    "Big sister, there''s nothing going on in Fire Blaze Nation. It''s just as usual."


    Wu Kong, who had sent out his scout, jumped down from the sky and landed beside Luo Liya, his voice serious and solemn.


    "Hmm, did you tell the soldiers on the city wall to increase their defense?"


    "It has been arranged! Elder sister, let''s go rest in the main hall. "


    Wukong moved closer to Luo Liya and watched her maintain a posture, looking at Carlos''s people. Even when he spoke, she did not turn her head.


    "Wait a moment, you go over and meet up with Wei Xi and Lil ''White first. I''ll be there shortly."


    It was not that Luo Liya didn''t want to turn her head, it was just that she had to maintain her fairy smile, because everyone had to worship her when they took the medicine, as if she was the only one who could bestow divine powers to the medicine.


    "Alright then."


    Wu Kong thought for a moment and did not insist. He returned to the main hall first. However, he did not sit down to rest. Instead, he went to the kitchen at the side of the main hall.


    Not long later, Wei Xi and Lil ''White returned to the main hall.


    The person receiving the medicine was finally done. The smiling Luo Liya smiled for a long time, then used her hand to push her chin, which was already a little unclosed, and forcefully twisted her stiff neck before returning to the main hall.


    So it turned out that it wasn''t easy to be a fairy as well.


    Luo Liya laughed in her heart.


    As soon as she arrived at the main hall, she smelled a refreshing fragrance. It was a little sweet and a little sticky, and had a familiar smell to it. Luo Liya took a deep breath and asked, "What''s the smell?


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Wu Kong''s jade-like jade plate with a strange waxy white pastry. The pastry was neither round nor square and was a little soft, but it didn''t matter, it smelled really good!


    Luo Liya immediately ran towards the pastries in front of Wukong and snatched them all. She had been so busy since the morning that she forgot to eat!


    At this moment, Wu Kong''s expression was a little ashamed because the shape of his work was not good. There was happiness because of the gluttonous look in Luo Liya''s eyes. There was also a little heartache.


    "Elder sister, eat."


    Wu Kong even imagined her eating in a fragrant manner, but Luo Liya suddenly stopped when she was about to put the pastries in her mouth. She then swallowed her saliva, took the pastries and asked the people around her, "Did you guys not eat as well?"


    Good things have to be shared with everyone, I don''t think Wei Xi and Little White ate anything.


    However, Wei Xi and Lil ''White were not mortals. They were people who drank wind and dew, so they were originally not interested in Wu Kong''s strange pastries. However, when they saw Wu Kong''s expression, which clearly showed that he did not want them to get involved in it, they suddenly became interested again.


    "No, I''m really hungry."


    He was originally a "deity" in the forest, but after interacting with everyone for a long time, he had learned to be humorous. Thus, after receiving Wukong''s warning, he directly spoke to Luo Liya in a pitiful manner.


    When Little White saw this, he immediately became happy. He walked up and carefully asked Luo Liya, "Can I have a try with this pastry? It looked delicious. You know, I have never eaten the pastries of your Blue Water Nation. "


    When Luo Liya heard Whitey''s words, she was stunned for a moment. How did he know that this was a snack from the Jade Water Nation? Could he have been to the Jade Water Nation? This was River City''s pastries, but her brain could no longer allow her to think as much. The gluttony had already completely taken over her thoughts.


    "Then let''s eat together."


    Luo Liya swallowed her saliva.


    "No way!"


    Wu Kong refused, "This is a bit of rice that I had to work so hard to get! It''s only enough for sister to eat. As men, what can''t you two eat! "


    Wu Kong was as overbearing as a child. He wrapped the plate in his embrace and then pulled Luo Liya away.


    The two of them could not help but clap their hands and laugh when they saw Wu Kong''s funny look.


    When the Old City Lord entered and saw everyone''s happy expressions, he couldn''t help but reveal his most relaxed smile in so many days.


    Luo Liya was dragged by Wu Kong''s hand, and after hearing the two people''s obvious excessive smiles, she remembered that the two of them did not eat this food, so she pulled Wu Kong and turned around, saying, "You two want to eat it? I won''t allow it! "


    Then, he pulled Wu Kong and the other girl to a corner of the hall and the two of them wolfed down the pastries.


    "Cough, cough."


    Luo Liya had always been gentle when eating, but today she wanted to eat something good, but she didn''t expect to eat so much. She didn''t think that she would directly swallow it down before she could chew it.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Wu Kong originally wanted to give it to Luo Liya sparingly, but seeing someone snatching it from her, he did not hold back and stuffed a small one into his stomach.


    Unexpectedly, he also choked.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wei Xi and Little White laughed at them from afar. The Old City Lord then got someone to bring some water over. After drinking it, Luo Liya and Wu Kong looked at each other and smiled.


    It was as if the war that was about to take over the city did not exist at all.


    However, the time for happiness was short, and no one shouted for it to stop. The laughter suddenly stopped, and the few of them gathered together without a word, discussing the matters of the night.


    "I expect they will attack at midnight."


    Luo Liya didn''t know that he was very good at tactics. She thought that he would attack in the afternoon, but since there was still no movement, she guessed that he would attack in the middle of the night, when everyone''s defense was relaxed.


    "What good will it do them? Actually, now is the best time. "


    The Old City Lord could not believe it. He had just gone out a few times to let the guards strengthen their defenses. With his battle experience, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores had taken the opportunity to do so.


    "After a few battles, he knows our strength like the back of his hand." Wu Kong explained, as if to explain to the Old City Lord, "They know that even if we were deployed anxiously, we would not be a match for them. So they gave us time to prepare, to defend. However, the longer we are prepared, the more exhausted our soldiers will be. Furthermore, midnight is the most tiring time for us all.


    Wukong and Luo Liya''s thoughts were the same. They both guessed that Yan Zhaoge would choose to fight in the middle of the night because that was the best time to do so.


    "Master Bai, what do you think?"


    After listening to Wu Kong''s explanation, the Old City Lord still had some doubts.


    Little White nodded. "Change out the important soldiers around midnight."


    Let the skilled soldiers rest first. This way, they can conserve energy and display the best attack power by midnight.


    When the Old City Lord heard Little White''s words, he immediately turned around and left without the slightest hesitation as if he had received an order.


    Luo Liya couldn''t help but glance at Little White. Just what kind of character was Little White?


    However, she could tell that Whitey did not want to reveal his identity. At the moment, it was not the time to be conflicted over such matters. The most important thing was to guard Carlos.


    Xiao Bai seemed to have sensed Luo Liya''s searching gaze, but it did not respond, and took out a map instead, "Currently, there are several main attacking methods of the Fire Nation, one is the fire attack. None of the soldiers of the Fire Nation can ignite their fire as they please, and there are also some fireballs, but because the firing distance is too far, they are temporarily not a threat to us. This was because once they approached the city walls, there would be yellow sand flying everywhere. However, we have yet to find a way to deal with the cannon they are using this time. My yellow sand can only defend against one or two of them. The second was to move forward. Huo Yaojiao had been able to make a tent and rush forward after that. According to the scouts'' reports, they should be two people and a battalion, moving forward at full speed. It should be the two of them using their true energy to strike a stake and then setting up the tent. "With the tent, the yellow sand was no longer effective.


    In just a short day, Xiao Bai had already figured out the fighting methods and the possibility of attacking Huo Yaotian. Everyone could not help but have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "My idea right now is to lure the enemy deeper and make us use our gunpowder as a secret weapon. Wait until they get within our range, and then we can catch them all in one fell swoop. That way, we can avoid the loss of people and weapons. What do you think, Miss Luo? "


    Luo Liya only knew how to manufacture explosives, but not firearms that could fire them. Thus, due to the short range of the gunpowder, it was impossible to effectively attack the Fire Nation. This was also what Luo Liya was worried about. Luo Liya did not expect that Whitey''s move would draw the enemy deeper and would truly solve this problem. She lightly nodded her head in agreement.


    "If that''s the case, we have to be well-prepared."


    However, Wei Xi was frowning. He felt that this method was a bit inappropriate.


    "I also think so. No matter if it is the weapons or equipment, or the abilities of the soldiers, Fire Nation is superior to the Yellow Nation. The reason why they had been unable to attack the city for the past few days was because they were unable to get close to it. If they are allowed to get close, there is no way for us to stop them. When that happens, the possibility of the city being captured would be extremely high! "


    Wu Kong approved of the idea. After so many wars, he knew that he had to be very thorough in his preparations.


    After Little White heard Wu Kong''s explanation, he fell into deep thought.


    Luo Liya held onto the ribbon of the silk sachet as she tried to think of a solution.


    However, when she felt the wriggling movement inside the embroidered bag, she suddenly thought of an ingenious method. "I have a method that everyone can use to listen to it?"


    Luo Liya said as she took out the Golden Centipede from the brocade sack. The small transparent centipede that was still in the afternoon had already grown to be three inches long.


    The three of them looked at the centipede and involuntarily retreated.


    "You don''t have to worry, it can distinguish between the master and the enemy."


    Seeing the three of them being so cautious, Luo Liya patiently explained to everyone, "The Golden Centipede can recognize its master, but you need everyone to drip a drop of blood for it to suck. This way, it will be able to recognize your smell."


    Luo Liya said as she placed the centipede carefully in front of Wukong. "Wukong, you go first."


    In front of Luo Liya, Wu Kong couldn''t tremble even if he was afraid. He simply picked up the knife beside him and cut a small hole in his finger. Instantly, blood started to flow out.


    The Golden Centipede saw the fresh blood and became restless. However, it slowly crawled over. It first sniffed the air, then stopped and turned around. It looked at its surroundings, as if it was making a choice.


    Wu Kong continued to let the blood drip, and his hand remained motionless. After a long while, the centipede lowered its head and drank Wu Kong''s blood in one gulp.


    Only then did they heave a sigh of relief.


    Soon after, Wei Xi, Little White, and the City Lord all followed Wu Kong''s example and made a pact with the Golden Centipede. Unfortunately, the City Lord''s blood couldn''t get the Golden Centipede''s favor, and in the end, the centipede crawled back into Luo Liya''s storage bag.

 C196

    Luo Liya looked at the Old City Lord awkwardly raising a hand dripping with blood and helplessly watching the Golden Centipede return. She also felt a little embarrassed because she suddenly thought of the fact that not only did the Golden Centipede pick the taste, the Old City Lord had not yet reached the Immortal Grade.


    "Are there any other poisons?"


    The Old City Lord stubbornly placed his hands on the table, unwilling to take them out. Looking at Luo Liya''s brocade sack, he thought to himself that if the centipede despised him, perhaps he might be targeted by other poisonous creatures.


    Luo Liya could only shake her head in embarrassment, and softly said, "City Lord, I am very sorry, but there is nothing else."


    "Hurry up and bandage the City Lord''s wounds!"


    Seeing Luo Liya''s slightly red face, Xiao Bai quickly made arrangements for the maid beside him to dissolve her awkwardness.


    "Otherwise, why don''t we have that centipede try coming out again?"


    However, the old city governor was still unwilling. For the city of Carlos, he wouldn''t hesitate to risk his life!


    "City Lord, apart from having requirements for the taste of blood, the Golden Centipede also has other requirements." Seeing that the old man was not willing to give up, Luo Liya could only divulge the Golden Centipede''s condition in a cryptic manner.


    The Old City Lord turned around and looked at the youngsters for a long time. After pondering for a long time, he sighed and said, "Sigh, so even the venomous bugs like youngsters, forget it." When the time comes for battle, I will trouble you youngsters to take care of yourselves. "


    With that, he withdrew his hand, and let the maid, who had been waiting on his left and right, bandage his wound.


    When the rest of them heard the Old City Lord''s regretful words, they all awkwardly smiled. Luo Liya quickly responded, "Of course, of course."


    The matter of the poisonous bugs recognizing them as their master also came to an end. Everyone quickly went back to eat and rest, quietly waiting for midnight to come.


    Fire Nation''s tent.


    Lu Qingyi looked at the scene played by the Tears Shadow Worm and understood Luo Liya''s plan. She immediately got up and went to the tent where she had no idea what was going on.


    "What is it?"


    As soon as they arrived at the door, the guard impolitely stood in front of Lu Qingyi. They did not know where they got to know that Lu Qingyi was only a puppet, so they never had the slightest bit of respect for her.


    "I don''t know what to say."


    Lu Qingyi was neither servile nor overbearing, she did not care at all about these servants'' rudeness. She knew that she had to help Luo Liya.


    Inside the tent, he didn''t know that Hua Linglong was currently discussing the plan to attack the city with the generals.


    "Although the people of Loess are not familiar with my tactics, the people of Clearwater clearly know what I will do next." They''ll think I''m not going to attack until midnight, but I''m not going to do that. I''m going to attack before sunset! Even if there is yellow sand rolling before sunset, we can still see in the right direction, so as not to obstruct our attack. Also, get Lu Qingyi to bring back the poisonous bugs that were trained. I want to attack together with the poisonous bugs and the artillery! "


    As he spoke, his eyebrows were raised, one of his hands rested on his waist, the other was raising his arm and shouting loudly, as though he was in a huge war. He was only circling a small border city of the Loess Kingdom, but he had not taken any action for so many days, listening to the excited emotions of the soldiers inside, Lu Qingyi could not help but chuckle in her heart.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what Yan Mo said? Do you want me to tell him later that you won''t listen to him? "


    Seeing that the guard''s hand was still in front of her, Lu Qingyi''s voice was cold and chilling.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    Looking at the submissive woman in front of him, the guard''s legs softened and he kneeled down. With his head like a clown, he quickly replied.


    Lu Qingyi turned around and took out a cyan bug from his neck. With a cold snort, she walked into the tent.


    The guard woke up and found himself kneeling on the ground. He quickly got up and dusted off the dust on his knees and looked around. Seeing that no one was looking, he pretended that nothing was happening.


    "Lu Qingyi, how are the poison bugs preparing?"


    Oblivious to the spittle flying from her mouth, she thought that Lu Qingyi had been scolded by the servants who had called her. Thus, she looked at her coldly and raised her voice to ask.


    "There are some problems with the poisonous bugs. I''m afraid they will have to wait until midnight to be completed."


    Lu Qingyi kept her head down as she spoke, but her voice sounded unquestionable.


    "How is this possible? Isn''t it just letting the poisonous bugs ingest more poisonous creatures to increase their attack power? Why would it take so long? "Never mind, General, let me do it."


    Hua Linglong, who was hugging her shoulders at the side, could not help but shout loudly upon hearing Lu Qingyi''s words.


    He looked at Hua Linglong and then looked at Lu Qingyi, seemingly unsure of what to do.


    However, Lu Qingyi continued, "If you can do it, then you''d better do it yourself. After all, there are people I know in the Country of Loess, so it would be better for me to avoid suspicion, lest they discover me and cause trouble for all of you. "


    Lu Qingyi''s tone was very calm, but her thoughts could still be heard. Hua Linglong was very happy to hear it, so she immediately replied, "That''s great, hurry and take me there."


    After Hua Linglong returned to Dong Li Zhen''s side, she had not been entrusted with any important tasks. Ever since the incident in the Jade Water Nation had caused trouble, she had always wanted to accomplish something. Now, this was a great opportunity.


    It wasn''t clear how impatient Hua Linglong was, but she became a little impatient, "So be it, so be it. Are you sure you can do it at midnight? At most, we can just delay our attack for a bit! "


    He didn''t know how strong the venomous bugs were this time, but the venomous bugs'' attack on Luo Liya really made him excited. If he could increase the venomous bugs'' attack power, then wouldn''t taking down Carlos be a piece of cake?


    "Didn''t you just say that midnight isn''t appropriate? It''s better to be a little earlier! "


    This time, Hua Linglong did not do it for herself, but for an analysis that she did not know what had just been said.


    He did not know how much importance he placed on the venomous bugs'' attack, and he knew that this attack had to be foolproof. Otherwise, if Dong Li Zhen blamed him for it, he wouldn''t have enough lives to live.


    Lu Qingyi did not seem to agree. She did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    As for the rest of the soldiers, all of them went to get ready after listening to Hua Linglong''s complaints.


    Carlos City.


    Luo Liya was tossing and turning on the bed, unable to rest. She wanted to get to Lu Qingyi, but she was also worried about her friends on the road, as well as being unsure about the fierce battle at midnight. The gurgling sounds of the bed came from inside the room.


    Wu Kong, who was sleeping next door, had his ears perked up listening to the noises in Luo Liya''s room. After hearing all this babbling, he knew that Luo Liya couldn''t sleep, so he stood up and knocked on her door.


    "Who?"


    Luo Liya''s voice sounded a little confused, but she reacted quickly.


    "Elder sister, it''s me."


    Wu Kong whispered. He couldn''t bear to disturb the rest of the people who were resting.


    "Come in." He couldn''t sleep anyway, so it would be better to find someone to talk to. Moreover, upon hearing Wu Kong''s voice, Luo Liya felt a faint sense of joy in her heart.


    Wu Kong pushed the door open and entered. He saw Luo Liya leaning on the bed, her long black hair cascading down like a waterfall. She was still wearing the yellow sand of the afternoon.


    "Sister, can''t you sleep?"


    He tried his best to pull his gaze away from Luo Liya, and his gaze fell on Luo Liya''s pillow.


    "Yes, I''m worried about tonight''s matter."


    How could Luo Liya not see Wu Kong''s awkwardness? No matter how mature and steady he was, in the end, he was still that little monkey that would blush in front of her face. Those good memories of the past once again surfaced in Luo Liya''s mind, so when she looked at Wu Kong, it also became a little softer.


    "Sister, everything is ready. We have already done our best. The rest can only be left to fate."


    That''s right, the attacking ability of the Fire Nation was originally the highest among the five countries. Carlos has been holding his ground for so many days and he is already out of food. If not for his visit to save the situation, Carlos would have long fallen into the shadows.


    "I didn''t expect the problem that I had been worrying me for the whole night to be solved with a single sentence from you."


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong''s handsome appearance and couldn''t help raising her hand to caress him. But because she was too tired, before her arm could reach Wu Kong''s face, she actually fell asleep.


    Wu Kong looked at her tired-looking face and knew that she hadn''t rested for the past two days. With a pained heart, he gave her a light kiss on her face and said softly, "Big sister, don''t worry. I''ll definitely fight this fierce battle for you."


    After he had finished speaking, he sat by the bed and carefully examined the situation for a while before turning around and leaving.


    There were still two hours before midnight. Wu Kong gathered all the main forces at the few important points of the city gate. He also put the simple and crude gunpowder launching device on the main gate. Little White and Wei Xi appeared on top of the city gate in high spirits.


    "She was too tired for me to wake her."


    Seeing Little White and the look of search in his eyes, Wu Kong explained in a simple manner. Wall Xi nodded. There seemed to be some unhappiness on Little White''s face.


    "I have an idea. Since we are already prepared, why not take him by surprise? "Attacking is also a good choice. In any case, we will have to fight on our backs, and if we don''t succeed this time, then there won''t be much food to eat in the city. There will be no other choice but to surrender for the rest of the days."


    Wu Kong looked at Little White and the City Lord, speaking with a low voice. Luo Liya liked to defend, but he preferred to attack.


    "I think what Wu Kong said makes sense."


    Little White and the City Lord were not familiar with Wu Kong after all. In recent days, they had only seen him circling around Luo Liya, so they were suspicious of his suggestion. However, Wei Xi was clear of Wu Kong''s capabilities and felt that what he said made sense.


    Lil ''White looked at the wall, which added, "Now that the war is tight, it''s possible that we can succeed if anyone takes the initiative. If the other party isn''t ready yet, won''t it be even more likely for us to win if we were to catch them off guard? "


    After thinking about it, Little White and the mayor also felt that it was reasonable, so they arranged an attack.

 C197

    They said they didn''t know the military camp.


    "How did you do it? Didn''t you say it would be fine at midnight? Lu Qingyi, do you think that you have any other ideas? Do you believe that I won''t take your life right now?! "


    However, Lu Qingyi was not afraid at all. She did not move, and continued, "Now that you''ve already succeeded in purifying half of the poison, if you''re in a hurry, you can use it as well."


    "If you can take my life, I''m afraid Dong Li Zhen won''t spare you."


    When she was imprisoned by Dong Li Zhen, she tried many times to commit suicide but to no avail. In the end, she chose to submit herself to Dong Li Zhen, which was why she made this trip. She did not expect to meet Luo Li Ya and the others, so of course Lu Qingyi wanted to risk her life to protect them and protect them.


    It was not like he could do anything to Lu Qingyi, so he could only drag Hua Linglong to Lu Qingyi''s tent. As soon as he entered the tent, he saw the black mass of poisonous bugs in the pond, which was extremely disgusting.


    The entire pond was filled with red centipedes. Their red legs lightly slid about, and the onlookers'' hearts were filled with joy. "This color looks about right, let''s use it earlier."


    Hua Linglong walked up to him and gave him a professional sniff. After sniffing a bit, she said something that he did not know.


    He waved his hand and said to Lu Qingyi, "Are you listening? Get ready."


    Lu Qingyi looked at him, but did not move.


    "I told you to take it out immediately!"


    Lu Qingyi still did not move. Hua Linglong stepped forward and used her zhenqi to force all the centipedes out of the pond. After that, she placed them into the embroidered bag that she had prepared.


    Only then did he snort coldly at Lu Qingyi, taking Hua Linglong away.


    Watching them leave, the corner of Lu Qingyi''s mouth curved into an imperceptible smile.


    "I don''t know. Flower Linglong, today next year will be the anniversary of your death."


    Lu Qingyi indifferently walked around the room. Seeing that there was no one around her, she picked up the Tears Shadow Worm and explained some of the ingenious methods to it. Then, she dug a few meters deep hole in the room and quietly put everything in her bosom.


    After everything was done, Lu Qingyi swallowed a pill and laid down. She laid quietly on the bed as if she was asleep.


    Soon after, a black shadow flew past like a raging wind. Lu Qingyi saw the black shadow immediately swallow the pill. However, she could not do anything about it. With a light tap from the person, Lu Qingyi immediately lost her ability to swallow.


    When she saw who it was, her eyes were filled with fear and anger.


    That person leaned over and whispered, "Without my permission, you don''t have the right to choose death."


    Then, she flew out of the camp, leaving Lu Qingyi on the bed. She struggled with all her might, but was unable to move. She had a lot of things to say to Luo Liya and the others, but was unable to open her mouth.


    There was only a line of tears left on her face.


    Tears flowed down her beautiful face and onto the yellow sand. The silence in the room was terrifyingly silent, and the sound of the tears that dripped was like a hymn as they instantly broke the tranquility of the military camp in Fire Prairie.


    "The yellow countrymen are invading!" Everyone, get ready! "


    The originally quiet military camp suddenly became noisy. Soon after, earth-shaking sounds of fighting followed. The shadows of people could be seen outside the camp, as if there was a fire in the sky, and there was also a deafening explosion.


    Lu Qingyi closed her eyes and could only silently pray for the young man in her heart.


    "What is it?"


    Luo Liya, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly heard a huge ruckus outside. She quickly got off the bed and opened the door, seeing the maids panicking.


    No one answered her question, only the sound of gunfire filling the sky and the terrified expression on the maid''s face.


    She had no choice but to run quickly to a tall maid and pull her along as she asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    The servant girl who was running away suddenly was stopped by someone, and she quickly kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    "It''s me. What happened?"


    Luo Liya had no choice but to shock her acupoints to calm her down. The maid finally raised her head to take a good look, and after seeing that the fairy before them was giving them the divine medicine, she started crying loudly.


    "Fire Blaze Nation has invaded the city!"


    When Luo Liya heard this, she was immediately shocked, "Quickly go into the room and hide, don''t run around." Was there a cellar or an escape route in the City Lord''s Mansion? If you have anything to hide inside, don''t scurry around outside! "


    Luo Liya silently blamed herself, how could she fall asleep?


    It was not yet midnight, and the Loess Kingdom had prepared well. How could they be taken over so quickly? No, I have to go and take a look!


    She ran to the city gate, but there was no other city gate. There were only messy ruins, corpses of soldiers guarding the gates and the constant bombardment of the Fire Beacon Country. Luo Liya quietly searched for Wu Kong, Xiao Bai, or even the City Lord''s figure, but she could not find him.


    There was not even a single person from the Country of Loess.


    Heavens, what was going on!?


    Could it be that Wu Kong and the others had all died in the battle?


    He estimated that he had slept for at most an hour. She had jumped up almost as soon as the sound of gunfire rang out, but how could so many experts disappear in such a short period of time!?


    What should he do? Looking at the ruins, looking at the people of the Loess Country running around in pain in the city, Luo Liya who was still thinking of giving courage to others in the afternoon, was at a loss on what to do.


    She got up and flew to the bomb depot to check on her own explosives. However, when they arrived at the explosives depot, they discovered that someone had blown up there. The explosives that were prepared had all exploded on the spot, and there were still a lot of civilians living in the area. Did they all die in this war?


    Tears unknowingly rolled down Luo Liya''s face. She looked around sadly, then got up and prepared to fly back to the City Lord''s Mansion to inquire about the situation.


    But, it seemed as if a black shadow stopped her.


    "Luo Liya, where do you want to go?"


    That person''s voice was eerie and filled with arrogance and savagery. He looked at her from afar and crossed his arms, as if he had a bit of confidence in taking her in.


    "Who are you?"


    Because the distance was too far, Luo Liya could only vaguely see that person''s figure, but she couldn''t tell who it was. But from that person''s calm figure, he seemed to have discovered her for a very long time.


    "What, you don''t even know me anymore?"


    That person deliberately dragged out a few words in a slow and unhurried voice before arrogantly laughing out loud. "Hahaha!"


    "I almost fell for Lu Qingyi''s trap. I thought you were dead." To be honest, I was really sad for you for a while. After all, you are beautiful, and your IQ is on par with mine. Tsk tsk, why don''t you just go with me and become a general''s wife in Fire Nation? How about it? Do you want to consider it? "


    He hugged his shoulders as if he had prepared a draft, constantly saying all these frivolous words. He was even worried that Luo Liya wouldn''t be able to hear him, so he injected true energy into his voice, making it even more penetrating.


    "I don''t know!" You despicable scumbag! Hand over your life! "Tao Tie, come out!"


    He didn''t know the words Luo Liya knew before, even though she wasn''t that good of a person, at least she wouldn''t be so frivolous. If she had returned to the era of Gui Xian''er, he would have already become Luo Liya''s subordinate. But it was different now, her strength was not strong, and she did not know if there was an ambush nearby, so she could only summon the Taotie and take it together with her!


    The Tao Tie that hadn''t appeared for a long time felt the anger in Luo Liya''s heart, so when it pounced towards Yan unbeknownst to it, it did not stop at all. With the Tao Tie''s attack, Luo Liya''s body was like an arrow leaving the bow, quickly rushing towards Yan unbeknownst.


    The night was dark and gloomy, and under the moonlight, the surroundings emitted a deathly silence. A small gust of wind caressed Luo Liya''s face, and for some reason, she felt that it was a little strange.


    She didn''t feel that her figure had slowed down a bit. She raised her head to look at Yan Mo, but she discovered that when facing the Taotie''s bloody mouth and indestructible attack, his face actually faintly flashed with a bit of joy.


    As if everything that had happened was within reason, Luo Liya steadied her body and shouted at the Taotie, "Taotie, come back!"


    However, the Taotie acted as if it was possessed and simply did not listen to her. It did not know that the more the war went on, the denser the words became, so much so that it did not allow her to interfere.


    What was going on? The Taotie seemed to be possessed, and how did its movements become so slow? If it was a normal day, it would be too late to dodge, but it was obvious that the words at this moment were constantly retreating, leaving the Taotie, who did not know what was happening, no choice but to follow suit.


    "Tao Tie, come back!"


    Luo Liya no longer cared about anything else. She jumped onto the body of the Taotie and shouted, "Hurry and leave!"


    If it was usual, the well-behaved Taotie would have long ago let out a grunt and brought her running away. However, the current Tao Tie felt that there was an additional weight on its body and immediately turned its body restlessly and agilely. Luo Liya, who never thought that she would be thrown off by the Tao Tie, forcefully made an intimate contact with the earth!


    "Tao Tie, what happened to you?"


    She crawled up from the ground and joined the group of Taotie. Since she did not know the reason for this matter, then perhaps she would be able to understand the reason why he did not beat her up.


    Luo Liya took advantage of the moment that he didn''t know what she was talking about and quickly approached him, stuffing the centipede into his clothes. He then took three steps back and pulled away from her. Luo Liya gathered all the yellow sand in the surroundings with her true energy, completely surrounding the retreating words. It was unknown if she was willing to fight head on with her, but instead, she broke through a gap and kept retreating.


    The Taotie roared and started to chase.


    Luo Liya was worried about the Taotie, so she could only madly chase after it.


    The moon suddenly disappeared into the clouds. The gloomy sky suddenly lost all of its brightness.


    Taotie and Luo Liya, who were not used to the darkness, immediately felt their bodies stagnate, and a net that covered the sky, which could not be seen with the naked eye, instantly fell from the sky. When the Taotie angrily roared, and Luo Liya stood up to leave, it was already too late.


    Seeing that she was about to be trapped by the internet, Luo Liya finally tried to call for Tao Tie to take her away, but Tao Tie, other than being irritable and frantic, simply wouldn''t listen to her words. Luo Liya''s heart immediately sank, she was afraid that this time she had fallen into an unknown trap.


    Perhaps his main goal this time was the Taotie, not her.


    "I really didn''t expect you to deliver yourself to my doorstep."


    A complacent laughter rang out from nearby, "Thank you for helping me with my work. However, the words of the Madam General just now were not counted. However, if you were to be my concubine and serve me for a few days, I''m afraid that I''d still be somewhat willing. "


    She didn''t know how evil these words were or how blasphemous these words were. They did not cause any more waves in Luo Liya''s heart. Just now, she had been too reckless because she could not control her emotions. Now, she could only calm down and find a way out.


    When the moon came out again, Luo Liya could clearly see that the material of the net was rare golden silk, it would make people struggle more and more. She was under the big body of the Taotie, temporarily avoiding being strangled by the golden silk.


    However, the Taotie was pitiful, it continued to struggle, the golden silk had already cut into its body, more and more blood seeped out from its body, its howls had become a little hoarse.


    "If it''s too injured, it won''t be good for you to perform any meritorious deeds, right?"


    Looking at the indifferent words beside her, Luo Liya coldly said.

 C198

    He looked on coldly for a while before waving his hand. Dozens of soldiers from the Fire Nation appeared around him in a flash. They formed a circle and ran towards the golden silk net.


    Luo Liya finally understood why she didn''t know that the distance between them was so far and also said something that was too much to anger her. Why couldn''t she just calm down a little?


    Seeing the group of people getting closer and closer, Luo Liya understood that she and the Taotie had no way of escaping, so she hid on the ground to rest and wait for the opportunity to leave the golden silk net.


    But suddenly, she heard a girl''s voice, "Miss, Miss."


    Luo Liya found it strange, could it be that she was hallucinating? Why did it sound like Lil Violet?


    "Miss!"


    Only then did Luo Liya realize that the yellow sand beneath her body was sinking. Because she was hiding under the tall body of the Taotie, it was difficult for the soldiers and people of Fire Blaze Nation to notice the change in her position.


    "I heard it."


    Luo Liya replied softly before nodding towards Lil Violet. A vine wrapped around her body, and immediately after, she sank into the yellow sand, "Where''s the Taotie?"


    Feeling the danger of her temporary separation, Luo Liya shouted Little Violet''s name. She wanted to save the Taotie ah.


    "Miss, it''s too late. The Taotie has been poisoned and is also trapped by the golden silk net. The target is too big, I can''t pull it down."


    Little Violet explained in a soft voice, her voice sounding somewhat exhausted. How could Luo Liya not know that what she said was the truth? Therefore, he didn''t persist any further. He could only wait until he was in a safe zone before thinking of a way to save it.


    "How is it, Liya?"


    Luo Liya''s body sunk into the yellow sand for a while, and then she felt like she was moving around a few more times before finally coming to a stop. Before she even opened her eyes, she heard Xu Shang''s voice.


    "Teacher."


    She held Xu Shang''s hand, not knowing where to start.


    "It''s fine, I know it already. You have all fallen into Dongli Zhenren''s trap. "


    Xu Shang and his group made their way forward, hurrying through the streets. They finally arrived at Carlos City before midnight, but what they saw was not a bustling city, but a charred ruin. Looking from afar at the soldiers of Fire Blaze Nation strutting about arrogantly, Xu Shang made a prompt decision and had Little Violet take them to a safe place. While they were in the process of going around, he saw Luo Liya''s panicked figure.


    "Teacher, you''re talking about Dongli Zhenren?" Isn''t he in Fire Nation? "


    Hearing Xu Shang''s description, Luo Liya opened her eyes wide in shock, "It was only an attack on a city in Loess Kingdom, why would Dong Li Ju personally make a move?"


    Thinking about this, she thought about Lu Qingyi and said, "I feel that Teacher Lu Qingyi should also be in the military camp of the Fire Nation. She herself helped me, but after I slept for a while, everything has changed. I thought we could hold Carlos City, but I didn''t expect to lose it so quickly. Oh right, teacher, have you seen Wu Kong and Wu Xi? And Little White? Also, where is the mayor of Carlos? Why didn''t I see anyone when I was walking around the city? "


    Loria had too many questions to ask. She didn''t understand. She had only slept for a short while, so how could it be that easy to turn the world upside down?


    When they heard her ask Wu Kong''s name, everyone''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    "Wukong is already at the Golden Immortal level. Teacher, nothing will happen to him, right?"


    Luo Liya saw the evasive look in everyone''s eyes and the fear in her heart increased. She pulled on Lil Violet roughly. "Little Violet, tell me, what happened to Wukong?"


    Little Violet staggered from her pull, her arms leaving a mark. However, her mouth was still open and shut, as if she wanted to speak but was worried about something. She could only look at Xu Shang for help.


    "Let me do it."


    Fu Dongming, who had been silent all this time, arrived in front of Luo Liya. He lowered his body and looked at her, "Don''t be agitated, it''s nothing big. Wu Kong doesn''t have any danger to his life. "


    They had originally planned to travel for three days. The reason they came back so early was because Lil ''White pointed to a more convenient path for Lil Violet. It was a convenient path that would lead them past the tents of Huolang Nation. Thus, before Lil ''White left, it told Lil Violet that it would give her the chance to go to the Fire Nation''s waters and poison them.


    Little Violet had done it, but just as she finished detoxifying the poison and was about to reunite with the rest, she was surprised to see Wu Kong and Wei Xi. They were imprisoned at the side of the pool. Their bodies were wrapped in golden silk webs, forming streaks of blood. Wu Kong''s body was stronger, and his bloody wounds were crooked, extremely terrifying. The wall of white hair had already been dyed red with blood, and he appeared to be in a very poor mental state. Little Purple''s powers were limited, and upon seeing this situation, he was unable to lend a helping hand, so he had no choice but to inform Teacher Xu Shang.


    When Teacher Xu heard about the golden silk net, he immediately knocked over the bottle of refined oil passed over by Chaucer.


    Speaking to this, Fu Dongming glanced at Xu Shang. Xu Shang sighed, "I should be the one to tell you about the golden silk net."


    "The golden silk net was originally a divine object used by immortals to teach disobedient humans a lesson. However, it was said that in the past, an extraordinary person had appeared in the mortal world. He had the demeanor of a transcendent being, and lived a life similar to that of an immortal. Some deities that missed him would go and chat with him, and their words would reveal the current situation. There were also some deities that would ask him for help, and they would give him some things that were insignificant in the Immortal World. "I heard that this golden silk net was given to him by an immortal."


    Xu Shang paused here, as if something painful was about to happen.


    "But teacher, this means that this person shouldn''t be a good person? Why would they use the golden silk net to invade other countries? "


    Seeing Xu Shang abruptly stop, Ye Yingtian asked a little anxiously.


    "I''m afraid that person was no longer as pure as he was later."


    Shaking his head, he answered.


    Xu Shang looked at the shorty and nodded, "That person was also a respected elder. If he encountered some difficulties, it would be good to talk to him." However, one day, he suddenly became strange. He needed to collect fees for normal inquiries. Sometimes, he would even suddenly appear in front of people and point at you, saying, "You''ve met with calamity. If you want to save him, how much gold would you have to give him?" From then on, his position in everyone''s hearts plummeted. Those who were upright would no longer look for him, and those who were poor would not have the money to look for him. Later on, he slowly colluded with some villains. Seeing this golden silk net today, I think he might have colluded with Dong Li Zhen. "


    As Xu Shang spoke, his brows creased more and more tightly together, "Teacher, are you talking about Immortal Luo Qianzhang?"


    When everyone heard this, they sighed in their hearts. However, the short elder opened his mouth and added another sentence.


    "It''s him. His key weapon is not the golden silk net, but his prediction of the situation. I''m afraid that he knew all of Loria''s plans, which is why he was able to take down Carlos City so easily. "


    Xu Shang looked at Luo Liya as if he was comforting her, but also as if he was saying something.


    "Why didn''t the deities punish someone like him?"


    When Ye Yingtian heard this, he was filled with righteous indignation. He felt that since this person had obtained the immortal''s treasure to do something bad, why hadn''t the immortal come to punish him?


    "Once you ascend to the Immortal Realm, you will no longer care about the affairs of the world. "Everything has its reasons. I''m afraid that even the deities understood his desires, which is why they gave him the Golden Silk Web and the ability to predict his future."


    Xu Shang gave a long sigh, looking at the wall above his head as he spoke.


    Lolya was reclining in what looked like a dungeon. The room was sparsely furnished, with four simple walls and nothing but a closed door and an invisible, breathable window. After she had listened to Fu Dongming and Teacher Xu Shang''s words, she sank into deep thought.


    She felt a helplessness she had never felt before.


    He originally thought that through his own hard work, all the difficulties would be easily solved, but he never thought that his own ability would actually be so insignificant. After thinking about it for a long time and adding up all of his friends'' strength, he was actually unable to withstand the attacks of another person for an hour.


    Perhaps they didn''t even have an hour, they were just inviting the Lord into the Urns while Luo Liya had her friends and innocent citizens of the Loess Kingdom obediently send them to their deaths.


    And Wu Kong, is he still well? The Taotie under the golden silk net, does it still remember her?


    Wei Xi, your head full of white hair, dyed red with blood, will you be unhappy?


    Seeing Luo Liya leaning against the wall alone with a sad face, Fu Dongming''s heart was filled with grief. He slowly walked towards her and then sat down beside her. He didn''t say a word. He just wanted to stay with her.


    Luo Liya could feel the warmth around her, but she did not move or speak. She just sat there blankly. She needed a moment of peace.


    She needed to clearly clarify her own thoughts. Just why had Luo Qianzhang, from a deity-like person, become so crafty and unreasonable? He wanted to help Dongliu Jianxue? What did he want from Dongliu Zhen?


    If she wanted to help him get to the top of the world, why didn''t she help him earlier? With Carlos City in such a difficult position, why did he wait until he arrived before making a move? Also, why did they take the Taotie away?


    Even though the Taotie was a Divine Beast, with Dong Li Zhen''s abilities, wanting to obtain the Divine Beast was an easy thing to do. Why did he have to take his own?


    There was also Wu Kong and Wei Xi. Dong Li Zhen had captured them and could have killed them. Why did he use the golden silk net to bind them? Why did he make them wish they were dead?


    Could all of this have something to do with him?


    "What are you thinking, Liya?"


    Seeing that Luo Liya''s expression suddenly darkened, her body couldn''t help but tremble. Fu Dongming worriedly asked her.


    But Lolya did not hear him, only sank into a strange kind of grief that prevented her from stepping out, and her soul was sucked in by the torrent of grief.


    It was an indiscernible passage. The two sides were pitch black, but every now and then, there would be a dim yellow light. Luo Liya walked inside lightly, as if she knew that something was calling her, so she could only keep walking forward.


    Closer. Closer. Finally, he could see the light.


    "Gui Xian''er, you''re here."


    In that large area of light, there were a few white-bearded old men sitting. Towards these people, Luo Liya was not unfamiliar with them. However, what made her curious was that they were holding a brocade handkerchief in their hands.


    Luo Liya subconsciously touched her brocade bag, but to her surprise, she found that the brocade bag was not on her.


    "Your soul has come, your body is still at the same place."


    The old man seemed to have seen through what Luo Liya was thinking and explained to her.


    This time, Luo Liya didn''t ask them questions as usual, but only calmly looked at them, waiting for them to speak first. Calling her over and over again like this meant that she had something important to say.


    "Gui Xian''er, do you still remember this brocade handkerchief?"


    Sure enough, the old man spoke with a beaming smile. However, no matter how warm his smile was, his voice carried an irresistible pressure.


    "I''m not Gui Xian''er, I''m Luo Liya now."


    Luo Liya wanted to open her mouth to say yes, but she heard her voice before her mouth jumped out.


    "We only listen to your thoughts. We don''t need to listen to your words."

 C199

    The old man continued to explain, so they can understand people''s souls. Luo Liya looked at the old people with wide eyes, then aren''t you gods from the heavens?


    The old man did not reply, but did not deny. This caused Luo Liya''s heart to move, "Then, can you guys cure that Luo Qianzhang?"


    The elders didn''t answer Luo Liya''s question. Instead, a few of them frowned as they looked at the old man who kept asking, "Do you think it''s necessary to continue?"


    "Of course it''s necessary."


    The leading old man laughed, "The reason why she wanted to punish Luo Qianzhang was not for herself, but for her friends. Are you right, Loria? "


    Luo Liya knew there was no need for her to say anything, so she quickly nodded her head.


    "She was able to put her friends so high now, and you saw what she did for the people in Carlos City, even though it ended in failure. But she is not the same as Gui Xian''er from before. "


    The old man''s voice was like a bell, constantly ringing Luo Liya''s eardrums. This made Luo Liya''s originally restless heart instantly calm down, and after she calmed down, the voice turned into gurgling water. The low cry of a bird seemed to cleanse her mind, suddenly filling her with vitality.


    Looking at Luo Liya who was beside him, he suddenly fell asleep. Listening to her even snoring, Fu Dongming felt his heart ache as he looked at her.


    But all of a sudden, Luo Liya sat up straight, and her whole body became alert and alert. Fu Dongming quickly asked her, "Liya, what happened to you?"


    Luo Liya felt her soul suddenly being flung back into her body, but she could still hear the words of the old man, "If you can defeat Gui Xian''er, then you can obtain Gui Xian''er. At that time, if you want to defeat Luo Qianzhang, you just need to rely on your own strength. "


    Those words repeatedly echoed in her mind, but she didn''t understand, so she quickly asked, "What did you say?"


    Her tightly shut eyes suddenly shone with a dazzling light as she stared straight ahead. The commotion scared everyone around her, while Fu Dongming, who did not see her clearly, scratched his head and said, "I''m asking you, what''s wrong? Liya, did you have a nightmare?"


    It was only when she saw that she had already returned to the secret chamber and heard Fu Dongming''s clear voice by her ear that Luo Liya realized that her soul had returned to its original position. Looking at the worried gazes of everyone, she smiled awkwardly, "It''s okay, I just had a nightmare, I think I''m too tired."


    When everyone saw the originally depressed Luo Liya finally blossom into a smile, they all felt relieved.


    "Teacher, how do we save Wu Kong and the others?"


    Luo Liya had a faint smile on her face as she spoke, and an indescribable radiance could be seen on her face. It was evident that she had already walked out from her previous dispirited state.


    Xu Shang looked at her approvingly, "We will go with Little Violet and see where Wu Kong and the rest are currently locked up. We will then wait for an opportunity to rescue them."


    Xu Shang turned around and looked at the others, "This trip to Loess Nation was a bad start. However, we must not be discouraged or united. If we meet with any problems, we must not fight alone. Dong Li Zhen is already very strong, and with Luo Qianzhang''s help, his strength must not be underestimated. Luo Liya, immediately send the latest news back to the Blue Water Nation using the Tears Shadow Insect. It would be best if the king and Luo Yan can have one each. "


    Xu Shang thought for a while before adding Yan Luo''s name. They all knew that he was not a completely trustworthy king, judging by his attitude this time.


    "Alright, teacher."


    Soon, Luo Liya brought the Tears Shadow Worm back to the Blue Water Nation, and the rest of the people followed Lil Violet to the military camp to check out the situation.


    She walked at the front of the group and used her vines to wrap the yellow sand underneath her body. Thus, a narrow passageway appeared behind her for a short period of time. The few people had just passed by and the passageway disappeared, then Lil Violet dug a new one, this was repeated time and time again, finally arriving at a place not far from where they were drinking in the army camp.


    "Lil Violet, stop for a moment."


    Luo Liya suddenly remembered that Lil Violet initially wanted to release the poison here. If it was discovered by Huo Yaoguo, he would definitely have set up an ambush here.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Lil Violet stopped and waited for Luo Liya to walk past, then turned around and asked her.


    "There will probably be an ambush near the well. Let''s find a tent closest to the well and listen to the current state of Fire Blaze Nation."


    Luo Liya thought for a moment. In the days when the yellow sand filled the sky, the soldiers that the Fire Blaze Nation had sent would definitely be guarding inside the camp. Those soldiers loved to chat about the situation in the camp when they were free, so she decided to listen first.


    Xu Shang nodded, and Little Purple went around the well, directly under the tent.


    With the support of the lush vines, there was temporarily a clearing under the yellow sand for these people to rest in. Lil Violet stuck its head a few more times before stopping. Only when it found a spot under the bed did it stop, and part of the yellow sand on the bed caved in.


    At this moment, Lil Violet heard someone speaking up above.


    "Hey, you''re still sleeping!" The prime minister has already personally come to supervise the battle, if you slack off like this and get caught, you will be sentenced to death! "


    A slightly childish soldier''s voice entered Lil Violet''s ears. Luo Liya, who was worried that Lil Violet would be in danger, also climbed up her tree branch and came to Lil Violet''s side.


    "Hey, you don''t even know what''s going on in the barracks. The moment the troops arrived, didn''t the two lovers accompany him? General Yan has gone to pay his respects. Who else would care about us? Didn''t the general already order that the water in this place would not be allowed to drink? I don''t believe it, our intelligence is so accurate, we even know when Carlos City is going to attack and how many people are going to attack. Do the people of Loess Empire not know where we are drinking water? The water there had been there for so many days, no one was an idiot! In my opinion, only the general treats us as fools! "


    The person on the bed spoke slowly. From his logic, Luo Liya could tell that he was probably the leader.


    However, this news was truly astounding. He had only heard that Fire Brilliance Nation had two water source areas. He hadn''t thought that these two water source areas would be bait set up by Fire Brilliance Nation.


    "But boss, I don''t think it''s that simple. I think the color of the water changed a bit today. "


    It sounded like there was someone else in the room. This voice didn''t sound like the innocent voice from before, but rather like someone in a daze.


    "You idiot!" Sure enough, the person on the bed cursed at the person who spoke, "That silly look of yours, do you even know how to distinguish colors?"


    "But boss, really ¡­" The man stammered and tried to defend himself, but just as he spoke two sentences, he was drowned out by other voices.


    "Boss, hurry up and come out to take a look. Something''s happened!"


    A flustered voice sounded, but the boss didn''t move at all. "Say it, what made you make such a fuss about nothing?"


    Even though the boss didn''t move, he could hear a hint of formality in his voice.


    "Er Gou, just now, I took a gulp of water from the well, and now I''m bleeding from my seven orifices. I''m dead."


    That person sounded like he was crying. His voice was trembling, and he must be scared out of his wits.


    Luo Liya only heard a creaking sound, the bed seemed like it couldn''t bear the weight of the load, following that, the one who was called Boss sounded as if he was walking out of the tent, listening to him nervously, "Don''t say anything first, I''ll go take a look first." Tell the others to stop drinking the water. I''ve already told you that this water is just for viewing, not for drinking. Just take a look, something is going to happen sooner or later! "


    The boss'' voice became softer and softer, and after a long while, no sound came from above. Luo Liya then shouted to the people below, "Teacher, let''s go up."


    After that, she leapt up, while Lil Violet and the others chased away the yellow sand before they were able to enter the tent.


    "Let''s change into these clothes first."


    It was just as Luo Liya had expected. Since this was the eldest''s residence, there was definitely a need for military supplies. Thus, military uniforms and rations were certainly not a lack. "They had a certain level of knowledge about Huo Yaoguang, so they dressed up well.


    The few of them carried their rations and water, and after they were done, they strolled out of the tent.


    Just as he stepped out of the door, he heard shouts coming from the well, "Everyone, quiet down! This man drank the poison from here, so there''s no problem with the water from our 4th Battalion. Don''t worry, everyone! "


    Luo Liya and the others saw that there were many people gathered there, so they too went over bravely, hiding in the surroundings and observing the situation inside.


    It seemed like a person was lying on the ground. It was obvious that his face was covered in black blood. The others were holding torches, trembling. One of them asked sharply, "How are you sure he drank from this well? What if he drank from the Fourth Battalion? "Sande, go and bring some water from the 4th Battalion and let this person have a taste!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After Sande Zi received the order, he quickly started running with his legs. Since he called that person boss, then the relationship between the two bosses shouldn''t be that harmonious.


    Thinking of this, Luo Liya whispered a few words into Xu Shang''s ear, and he waved at Ye Yingtian. Ye Yingtian understood and walked towards Little De.


    Very soon, Little De Zi came back with water.


    "Boss Zhang, this is the water you asked for." He spoke to the boss who had sent him out to get the water.


    "Old Li, what''s wrong? Do you dare to try this water?"


    After Big Boss Zhang received the water, he shouted to the person in the tent just now. That person called Old Second Li, when he heard others calling him Old Second, his face immediately flushed red to the point of his neck, "I''m Big Boss, how can you address me as Second!?" Of course I dare to drink it, do you dare to drink it with me? Whoever doesn''t drink your grandson! Whoever dares to drink it will be the boss! "


    At this point, the few of them finally understood that the two of them were actually fighting over this small soldier''s boss. It seemed like the positions of the soldiers of the Fire Nation weren''t very accurate. Otherwise, why would such a small group leader earn such a large sum of money?


    "Teacher, the reservoir of the 4th Battalion has been investigated."


    Ye Yingtian had also returned to his position with the return of Sande. He was reporting the situation to Xu Shang.


    "Very good, have you put in all the things that Luo Liya gave you?"


    "They''re all inside."


    Ye Yingtian made a victory gesture with his hand, seemingly very happy.

 C200

    "Very good, we shouldn''t stay here for too long. Let''s disperse and search around here first." "Bring them back when they are in a state of chaos, and remember to return to their original tents!"


    Xu Shang whispered to everyone, and the other soldiers were more concerned about who was the boss and whether the water was poisonous. None of them noticed the soldiers run out.


    Luo Liya was the first to run out. Lil Violet was worried for her safety, so it searched everywhere with her.


    The tents of Fire Blaze Nation were very close, and were densely packed. Almost all of the soldiers in the tents had gone out to participate in the "fight for the boss", so it wasn''t that difficult for them to enter or leave the tents.


    Luo Liya, Xiao Zi and the others were the first to wait outside the camp. When they heard no activity from inside the tent, they carefully observed that there were no signs of anyone inside, and then raised their voices and shouted, "Is there anyone? Something''s happened outside. "


    When no one spoke, he would quickly go in and search.


    However, what was depressing was that after a few rounds of searching, there were actually no signs of Wu Kong and Wei Xi.


    Seeing that the argument was getting more and more heated, and that the two bosses were bleeding profusely from all seven orifices, the few of them hurried back to their original tents.


    "Did you find it?"


    Xu Shang asked Luo Liya, looking at her while shaking his head, his face full of depression.


    The others also gained nothing.


    "What exactly happened!?" "Let''s go find the general!"


    The two groups of people carried their boss with them in a sobbing tone, accusing each other of harming others secretly. They believed that the water in the reservoir was definitely clean, but now that their boss didn''t decide on their side, the two groups of people had no choice but to say whatever they wanted to say.


    Seeing the team move towards the center of the tent, the few of them couldn''t help but feel curious, "Did you discover the tent that Yan Mo didn''t know about? Have you all seen Eastern Li Zhen? "


    Only now did the few of them remember that they had not been able to find the tent that they had been searching for.


    "That''s right, I also couldn''t find Master Lu Qingyi!"


    Luo Liya slapped her head as if she remembered something.


    "It seems like there are traps in the tent of the Fire Nation." Dongming, you guys will remember this mechanism later. I heard that the mechanisms of the Fire Nation are all connected. Maybe the mechanism in Di Gufeng''s passage is similar to this place. "


    Xu Shang fought countless battles, but he had very little contact with the mechanisms of the Fire Nation. Now that they saw everyone majestically walking forward, they quickly ran to the front of the group and shouted out a few slogans from time to time.


    Seeing the empty barracks, Luo Liya really wanted to burn down the tents and let Huo Yaoguo carry the bedroll back to their hometown.


    But reason told her that not only was this ineffective, it could also alert the enemy. After all, their main goal this time was to rescue, not to ambush.


    What made them curious was that the large group of people suddenly started to circle around the tent. They immediately became vigilant and secretly noted it down. The group first went around the left side three times, then to the right. All of them were in the same tent where Luo Liya''s group was at a moment ago!


    Too strange!


    However, the soldiers didn''t find it strange. They obediently listened to him, as if this was a very normal thing.


    After three laps, a bluestone path appeared before them. At this moment, the sky in the east was turning white. This group of people didn''t sleep at all.


    How strange, there was actually a bluestone path above the yellow sand!


    The few of them looked at the stone road with their eyes wide open.


    But the strangest thing had suddenly happened! The soldiers suddenly began to hold hands! The few of them quickly followed! Fortunately, there were enough people. Luo Liya and Lil Violet held hands and walked in front while Xu Shang and Schadenfreude walked behind. Finally, there were Ye Yingtian and Fu Dongming.


    However, before Ye Yingtian and Fu Dongming held hands, they looked at each other with disdain.


    On the other hand, Xu Shang and Chau were very open-minded when it came to their work. Two people over a hundred years old could not see any awkwardness in holding hands in the future.


    After they signed on, they began to ''dance'' on the stone path. Luckily, the dance was very simple. It was just a stone slab between them, so the two of them had to keep each other in sync. This large group of people looked like zombies as they jumped.


    Ye Yingtian thought that this was hilarious. He wanted to laugh, but when he saw the serious faces of the surrounding people, he stopped laughing immediately.


    As for Luo Liya, she carefully observed her surroundings. With this jump, the speed at which the team advanced had obviously increased. Not long after, the group arrived in front of a large tent.


    There were also two small tents around this big one. For some reason, as she looked at that small tent, Luo Liya suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.


    Soon after, a small bug flew out of the tent and headed straight for Luo Liya.


    When Luo Liya saw clearly that it was a Tears Shadow Worm, she did not stop it. Instead, she stretched out her hands to catch it.


    The Tears Shadow Insect blinked its eyes and flew directly to Luo Liya''s ear. Luckily, there were already people in the crowd who started shouting their unknown names. Only then did she have the chance to listen to the records made by the Tears Shadow Insect.


    "Luo Liya, you need to be clear that Master did not seek refuge with Fire Blaze Nation. It''s just that I''ve been coerced by Dongli Zhenren. By the time you see this scene, Master should have already passed away. However, don''t feel sad for me. Listen carefully, I will pass on to you the new method of mutation that I have developed recently. Also, I have buried a few immortal grasses under my tent, so it should be very useful for you to refine a Gu. Don''t worry about me, Master. I have no regrets in this life. "


    Seeing Lu Qingyi''s smiling face on the screen, Luo Liya''s tears fell uncontrollably. She cried out involuntarily, "Master!"


    Lu Qingyi, who was listening to the noise outside, suddenly heard Luo Liya''s voice calling out to her. Immediately, she began to ''whimper''.


    It was a special sound, easily buried in the noise, but Loria could hear it clearly.


    This was a type of qi sound that only those who knew how to use poison would be able to hear. Judging from the level of this qi sound, her ability to use poison should be higher than Luo Liya''s. And in this entire world, the only person who could compare to Luo Liya was Lu Qingyi!


    "Master!"


    Luo Liya walked out of the crowd and directly opened Lu Qingyi''s tent.


    Lil Violet quickly followed her.


    Opening up the tent, it was a simple and unadorned tent. It looked exactly the same as Lu Qingyi''s simple and crude appearance within the enchantment. Luo Liya''s gaze fell on the bed and saw Lu Qingyi''s forlorn appearance with her eyes closed.


    "Master!"


    Luo Liya threw herself at Lu Qingyi. When she saw Lu Qingyi''s tightly shut eyes, she had thought that she had come too late.


    But strangely, the sound of summoning bugs was still ringing. Luo Liya touched Lu Qingyi''s throat and discovered that her meridians were still pulsing.


    "Oh my god! Master, you''re not dead!"


    Luo Liya cried out in alarm, and Lu Qingyi replied angrily.


    "Then what happened to you? Why can''t you open your eyes and speak? "


    However, Lu Qingyi was unable to reply. She only let out an even more sarcastic voice. The Tears Shadow Worm that was originally obediently sitting on Luo Liya''s body turned violent. With a swoosh, it landed on the edge of the bed.


    It was only then that Luo Liya remembered, the matter of the immortal grass under the sand that her master mentioned earlier.


    He quickly responded and had Lil Violet dig out the immortal grass.


    When Lil Violet received the order, its originally stable legs suddenly turned into vines. They wrapped themselves around and down, digging a few meters deep before finally finding the immortal grass that Lu Qingyi mentioned.


    When Luo Liya saw the crystal clear immortal grass, she was so excited that she almost shouted out.


    Not only could these immortal herbs raise the Taotie to a whole new level, they could also gather all the raw materials needed to create a Gu!


    "There''s no time to lose, send Master to a safe place first."


    She could tell that Lu Qingyi''s body had been hit with an acupoint, but this acupoint person''s cultivation was above hers. Needless to say, it was definitely because of Dong Li Zhen, so at this moment, he was sending Lu Qingyi to a safe place. When the time came, he would gather everyone''s strength and see if he could awaken her.


    After sending Lu Qingyi off, Luo Liya found an object on the bed and put on a sleeping pose. Looking from afar, her appearance was similar to her master''s.


    Now that she had rescued someone, Luo Liya felt slightly more at ease. She lifted the curtain and walked out.


    It was a tent that he did not know about.


    At a previously unknown location, there was now Dong Li Zhen. His expression made it hard to tell if he was happy or angry, so the remaining people could only stand there and not speak.


    The person closest to Dong Li Zhen was someone with his head lowered. He seemed to have just been scolded, so the scene looked a bit awkward.


    Hua Linglong was obviously in a good mood. She was winking at him from a distance away. The white dress that looked like it had been baptized in yellow sand was getting more and more unsightly.


    What made her depressed was that Dong Li Zhen didn''t seem to be interested in her electric discharge.


    Looking further ahead, at the foot of the tent opposite Dong Li Zhen, hung three badly mutilated men neatly. The three of them were still wrapped in the golden silk net.


    However, at this moment, the golden web could no longer be seen. It had already been dyed red by the blood.


    "General, why don''t you go back early and rest?" It''s been a night and I haven''t been able to find anything. "


    He did not know what was going on, and seeing that Dong Li Zhen seemed to be a little tired, he rubbed his temples and quickly added.


    After hearing what was said, the calm expression on Dongfang Zexuan''s face suddenly turned somewhat angry. "This was originally your mission! If I hadn''t come today, these tens of thousands of soldiers would have all fallen into your hands! Do you think that you were the one who caught all these people?! "


    Dong Li Jian had always been a man of his word, and now that he had spoken, the soldiers were all trembling in fear. Even the words he said when fighting on the battlefield countless of times couldn''t help but to make their hearts beat faster.


    Unaware of the situation, Yan Yang hurriedly knelt down, "Soldier, please calm your anger. You are useless."

 C201

    "I''ve told you before, General Yan. There''s nothing to praise in terms of tactics." If not for your arrival, I''m afraid that he would not have finished today! "


    Hua Linglong, on the other hand, was not afraid of adding fuel to the fire, and coldly looked at Yan Wu Yun, before heading over to Dongli Zhen''s place to claim credit.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Who knew that when faced with Hua Linglong''s pretty face, Dongli Zhen would not even spare her a glance before reprimanding her.


    Hua Linglong''s originally smiling face instantly froze into a bitter melon. She leered at him and could see that he was taking pleasure in her misfortune, but he didn''t dare to be too rash. He could only faintly smile in his heart.


    At this moment, the little white hair in the golden silk net spoke, "I believe what you said, Luo Liya is a spy."


    Little White''s voice was slow and gentle. When he spoke, he could still hear his hissing voice. It was clear that the pain from the golden silk net was something that normal people could not withstand.


    "Little White!"


    Wu Kong glared angrily at Little White.


    In such a long period of time, Dongli Zhenren only needed these few people to acknowledge that Luo Liya was a spy, and then he would inform the Loess Kingdom and spare their lives. But after a night passed, none of them gave in.


    Under the entanglement of the golden silk net, it was impossible to use inner force. Therefore, this pain was all real. That was the pain where the golden silk threads wrapped directly around the flesh. The threads turned the flesh over and over. After being tightened for half a night, the golden silk ropes were getting closer and closer to the bones.


    The pain made Wu Kong and Wei Xi break out in droplets of sweat. The sweat and the blood made them look terrifying.


    "Do you really believe it? Or is it just to survive? "


    Hearing Little White''s voice, Dong Li Zhen''s expression eased a little, but he didn''t seem to be satisfied with Little White''s performance, so he stretched his head forward from the soft leather chair and asked.


    "I suspected her."


    Lil ''White spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, and did not seem like he was being forced, "I am originally from Loess Empire, I had my doubts about the intentions of the Blue Water Nation. However, seeing that Luo Liya was very serious in her work, he trusted her every single time. But this failure was too strange, and I couldn''t explain it either. After thinking about it for a long time, and thinking about what you just said, I finally understand that Luo Liya is indeed that spy. "


    Lil ''White analyzed the situation clearly, while showing an angry expression.


    "Little White, how can you say that! Don''t you know that she''s helping the heart of the Loess Kingdom? "


    Wu Kong had just been tortured by these people, and now his eyelids were swollen to the point that he couldn''t even open his eyes, and his voice was hoarse. But he still argued with reason, he didn''t want anyone to insult Luo Liya, no matter what.


    He knew that Lil ''White was just pretending to surrender, but even so, he was still unable to listen to what Lil'' White had to say.


    However, Lil ''White did not seem to be faking it. "What help does she have? The gunpowder she made was so quick that it was blown up. Didn''t only she and Wei Xi know of that location? The wall would follow us in a sneak attack and she would be the only one left in the house! Furthermore, despite starting the war, she was sleeping comfortably at home! All of these things do not indicate that she is not a spy! "


    As Lil ''White spoke, he spat on the ground angrily, as if it was Tullia.


    "I''ve suspected you, but I never said it out loud. Of course I wouldn''t believe this Dong Li Zhen''s words, but what did he say? Otherwise, why didn''t Luo Liya come to save us now? I''m afraid she has already run away! "


    Lil ''White''s voice got louder and louder, and the anger in his eyes accumulated.


    Dong Li Zhen''s expression finally looked satisfied.


    "Well said, in order to confirm your point of view, I''ll let you see a real scene."


    Dong Li Ju didn''t need to go through so much trouble, defeating Loria was a matter of minutes to him. Thus, even if he knew of the help of the Jade Water Nation, he could only quietly bring the Fire Brilliant Empire''s capital city and wait for the unknown good news.


    However, ever since he heard the rumors about Luo Liya from Luo Qianzhang, he couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Not only did he personally supervise the battle, he also wanted to destroy Luo Liya''s camp. He wanted to make Luo Liya angry, and he wanted to turn her into a traitor.


    Then she might not be able to develop to the end.


    Therefore, the reason why Dong Li Zhen was making things difficult for her was to let these few people have a better opinion of Luo Li Ya.


    This matter, even though it sounded like it was happening to Luo Liya, she still felt that it was too inconceivable.


    The smart Wei Xi seemed to have noticed the problem, but Wu Kong couldn''t tolerate any of Little White''s slander towards Luo Liya.


    A petite figure appeared in the image. She was wearing a night attire and looked very smart in the dark. Wu Kong widened his eyes and clearly saw that the location was in Carlos City.


    As they saw that figure walk into the pitch black gunpowder vault, even the breathing of the people near the wall grew heavier. If one were to say that they still doubted that figure, then the location of the gunpowder warehouse was something that not many people knew about. Putting aside the City Lord, only these few people remained. Since the three of them had already been captured, only Luo Liya knew the exact location. However, in the scene, she clearly understood everything. She quickly jumped into the gunpowder vault and ignited the flames in her hands with a ''pu'' sound, throwing them into the arsenal at a speed that no one else could see.


    With a "peng" sound, the workers in the gunpowder warehouse were blasted away before they could even raise their heads.


    After which, that small figure appeared on top of the city walls. She had ambushed those guarding the city gates without any suspense, and when those people saw her expression, they were all filled with astonishment. Following that, the attackers leapt into the city as well. A wave of fiery battles raged, causing the tranquil sky to be filled with the smell of blood.


    Wu Kong glared at the figure. Honestly speaking, they were similar, but somehow, he felt that something was wrong.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile as he watched the scene.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes were filled with suspicion. It did not take its eyes off him from the beginning to the end, and in the end, its eyes were filled with fury.


    "How is it? Now believe me. "


    Lil ''White nodded repeatedly. Wu Kong snorted coldly and turned his head away. Meanwhile, Wei Xi remained calm and didn''t say anything.


    "Let him go."


    Dongli Zhen pointed at Whitey. "When you come to the capital of Loess Kingdom, do your best to tell Huang Zhaoming what kind of person Luo Liya is. You should also bring this Tears Shadow Worm along."


    He treated Whitey as if it were his own subordinate and placed the Weeping Shadow Worm in his arms. When Whitey turned around and was about to leave, the gentle-looking Dongli Zhen suddenly sat up straight and said, "If I know that Huang Zhaoming didn''t see this, then your life is over."


    As he said that last sentence, he lowered his head to drink a cup of tea. The sound he made seemed to come from drinking the tea. Lil ''White did not hear it clearly, but he could feel the fear just from the tone.


    "Alright."


    Even if he were to guess, he could guess Dong Li Zhen''s intentions with the Weeping Shadow Worm in his arms. He had met with Luo Liya by chance, so he was not familiar with her. However, he felt that she was not that kind of person. These matters could be explained to her in the future. But now he had more important things to do. The city of Carlos had been breached, and the Loess Empire was in danger.


    He could only look at Lil Violet from afar and apologize.


    Then he walked out of the tent.


    Luo Liya, who had just walked out of Lu Qingyi''s tent, saw Little White, whose face was covered in blood. She was so shocked that she almost shouted out loud.


    "Why did Xiaobai come out of here?" Could Wu Kong and Wei Xi also be in this tent? "


    Luo Liya wanted to catch up with Little White and ask him about it, but she wondered if there was a problem with letting him out alone. If he rushed forward, wouldn''t he be exposing his target? He could only watch as he walked in front of her.


    There was not a single piece of flesh in Little White''s body that was good. Luo Liya''s heart started to ache. Wu Kong, how are you right now? You have to hold on!


    Luo Liya ran in front of Xu Shang and told him about the discovery she had made.


    Xu Shang also saw Little White, but he did not say anything. "I will see to it later."


    Loria nodded and looked at the situation in front of her.


    He didn''t know that the soldiers had already called him out. He was originally lazy, but when he saw the black blood on the soldiers'' faces, he was immediately shocked, "What''s going on?"


    Luo Liya did not know how to control her emotions, but she was still discovered by him.


    It seemed that the so-called Fourth Battalion reservoir was their last source of energy.


    "General, this is all Sande''s doing. He originally wanted to get some poisonous water for our boss to drink, but the two bosses suddenly died after drinking it, so the general has to punish him for his crimes! "


    The people around Boss Li were quick to talk and quickly put the blame on Sande. Unbeknownst to him, he hurriedly whispered to the person beside him. That person ran out after hearing the news.


    Ye Yingtian also followed.


    Luo Liya, on the other hand, was constantly paying attention to the unknown movements of Dong Li Zhen and Hua Long. She guessed that there were only two people left in the tent. If the two of them came out together, she could go in and save Wu Kong.


    He pointed to the one who had spoken first and said, "You go fight Sande. The one who wins will be the boss."


    Saying that, he turned around and told the person beside him, "When the results come out, tell me. Also, let them fight from a distance. Just bury those two corpses. "


    It was unknown how much he cared for the soldiers. What he liked most was watching the soldiers fight in their lair after the battle. This way, when the two teams began to argue, they would realize the importance of his role as a general. No matter which side won, they had to be sincere to him. So this was a method he was proud of.


    However, when Luo Liya saw that group of people leaving, she quietly followed them.


    Sande Zi was innocent, but he seemed to be brimming with brute force. In terms of martial arts, he was definitely much stronger than the one who spoke earlier. However, Luo Liya discovered that the people around Boss Li seemed to be more supportive of the person who spoke just now. They all enthusiastically called him Old Li Second.


    "Second brother Li, how is it? The general has already spoken. It looks like your time of death has come."


    The words of Second Brother Li caused San Dezi to tremble in fear, but when it came to a one-on-one fight, very few people in the military camp were his match.


    Second Elder Li was already sweating profusely. Everyone had to listen to a general''s words. As for the people around him who had long since disliked him, they were now clamoring.


    "Hurry up and compete. We still have to go back to sleep after reading earlier."


    "That''s right, number two. You have to bring honor to our boss."


    Only the dumbo from before looked at Second Brother and hurried forward to say, "Second Brother, I''ll fight for you."


    "When did it become your turn to take action!"


    The moment the idiot finished his sentence, the surrounding people started questioning him, "Are you courting death?"


    San Dezi looked at the fool, "If you disobey the general''s orders, you can kill him."


    San Dezi looked at the fool, and raised the stick in his hand. The fool took the opportunity to argue with them.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Luo Liya walked in front of Old Li and handed him something, "When you find a chance to put it into Sande''s neck, you will be saved."


    After he finished speaking, he walked back into the group. Second Brother Li, whose face was filled with fear, suddenly felt a sense of confidence when he saw the assured smile of the skinny stranger soldier.


    He turned around and cupped his fists towards everyone, "Thank you for your support and company. If anything happens to you, idiot, take good care of my parents for me."


    After that, he walked towards Sande with a sorrowful look on his face.


    San Dezi chuckled and walked forward casually. Looking at Old Second''s skinny body, he generously threw down the stick in his hand, "I won''t use my weapon. I''ll make you die a little slower."


    Seeing San Dezi''s arrogant steps, Old Li mustered up all his courage. Taking advantage of the fact that San Dezi was drying himself, he quickly stepped forward and struck him in the chest.


    Cough cough, the morning sunlight shined on Sande Zi''s muscular body, he did not care about Li Er''s sneak attack at all.


    It was because he had only puffed out his stomach for a bit before Old Li Er fell to the ground from the force of his own strength.


    It took him a while to get up.


    As for Second Brother Li, the person he disliked the most was training soldiers. Thus, after enrolling in the army for so many years, he had to rely on his brain for food. He had just entered the military camp not too long ago and had already started following Boss Li. As a result, he was no longer interested in martial arts training. Now, when he was using books, he hated less, and when his fists were punching, he appeared to be young and immature. He was determined that in the future, he would train more martial arts.


    Second Elder Li who had gotten up continuously retreated, watching the insolent San Dezi slowly walk towards him. Sande Zi had a drooling smile on his face. His sturdy body stirred up layer after layer of loess. Everyone on the side applauded and applauded.

 C202

    Second Elder Li looked at Luo Liya in panic. Seeing that the person was still calm, he had some confidence in himself. However, he still didn''t stop moving back for a moment.


    "I just gave you a fatal blow. Sande, don''t try to be brave!"


    Second Elder Li looked at Luo Liya and told San Dezi that it would take about ten steps for the poison to take effect. Second Elder Li thought he had kept enough distance, but he didn''t expect San Dezi to take such a big step.


    Also, this soldier that loved to watch a show had such a small circle!


    He had only taken a few steps back when he was pushed directly to the center of the stage by the people behind him, directly into the arms of Sande Zi!


    That was why he shouted out loud. He wanted to make some space so that he could retreat, but he was caught by San Dezi!


    Soon, his body soared into the air, and Sande grabbed him, throwing him several meters away!


    "Alright!"


    "Alright!"


    The soldiers jeered, completely forgetting about the ambush last night. They also couldn''t remember the two corpses with black blood all over their faces.


    At the moment, they were only looking at a flesh and blood game. Second Brother Li didn''t seem to have lost much blood, so it didn''t seem very satisfying.


    After Old Li''s body was thrown out of the circle, his body leaned against the dirt and stopped moving.


    "Hey, didn''t you say that you hit my vitals just now? "Why am I, a grandson, unwilling to get up at this moment?"


    San Dezi shouted and walked out of the circle. Second Brother Li was carefully calculating San Dezi''s footsteps with his ears, "Five, six, seven, eight!"


    The crowd closed in again, and Second Brother Li felt the air around him become tight. Luo Liya walked in front with small steps. She stood straight in front of Old Li, looking at him. Although his eyes were closed, they were rolling around. Knowing that he was fine, Zhang Xuan felt at ease.


    Sande Zi was walking, suddenly he felt a little dizzy and his whole body started to get hot and dry. There was something rushing up and down in his meridians, as if it was anxious to rush out of his body, but he didn''t feel that his steps had slowed down.


    "Sande, what are you doing!"


    The people watching the show had already surrounded the two of them, but seeing that the protagonist of Sande had suddenly stopped, of course they would be unhappy.


    Seeing the expectant look in everyone''s eyes, Sande Zi had no choice but to continue walking forward with his life on the line.


    "Pu!"


    However, he didn''t expect that the power would break through his body after he had just taken two steps. In an instant, he felt as if all his limbs and bones had been broken by a sharp weapon, and his internal organs were rolling in pain.


    With a "pu" sound, a lot of yellow sand rose up from the ground. Everyone covered their eyes as they looked at the yellow sand filling the air.


    Only Luo Liya took the opportunity to step forward and sprinkle a kind of powder on Sande''s body.


    The powder controlled the blood that was about to flow out of the seven orifices of Sander, restoring him to his normal state of death.


    The yellow sand finally fell down, revealing a pile of flesh lying on the ground, as well as the skinny Old Li.


    "Second Brother, you won!"


    The fool first announced the result and lifted Old Li high up. Those who had been waiting to watch a good show immediately broke out into smiles and happily turned the tables, "Why are you still calling me second brother, you should be calling me boss!"


    "Congratulations Boss! Congratulations Boss Xi!"


    No one had clearly seen how the ruthless move of Old Li''s had come about. But because he was unclear about this, it added another layer of respect to Li Er.


    Only Second Brother Li knew the reason for his victory. He looked at everyone and faintly smiled. When he arrived in front of Luo Liya, he cupped his hands and said, "Many thanks for saving my life."


    Luo Liya waved her hand, "I have a purpose in helping you."


    Boss Li seemed to have expected this, but since he was joining the army, it was better to have an extra friend than an additional enemy. He smiled and said, "Sure, I wonder if there''s anything I can help you with?"


    Even though Big Brother Li''s martial arts weren''t high, he was still very shrewd in this world. This was exactly the point that Luo Liya had taken a fancy to.


    "You''re not from the Fire Nation, right?"


    The Ember had high cheekbones, big eyes, and hair that was not as dark as Boss Li''s. If Luo Liya''s judgement was not wrong, this person should be from the Greenwood Country.


    Boss Li was quite calm. "I''m from the Greenwood Country."


    It was not bad at all. As long as they were not from the Fire Nation, the deal would be easy.


    "How many people are there in this line? "How many people from the Fire Nation are there?"


    The crowd was still joyous and restless. Those who didn''t win started to try and establish a relationship with Boss Li, who was his subordinate. The one who did win was thinking about how to obtain the most possible benefits, leaving the two main characters, Boss Li and Luo Liya, to mumble on the side.


    "Half of the Fire Country and the Greenwood Country."


    When Luo Liya heard this, she did not frown at all. Dongli Zhen was truly shrewd and astute. No wonder he was not the least bit anxious when he attacked Carlos. It turns out that the people fighting on the battlefield were not all his nationals.


    Luo Liya took the opportunity to ask him about the details of the army, and asked him about the fact that Dong Li Zhen was currently in his tent. She also found out that Wu Kong and Wei Xi were also talking about the tents that they did not know about, but she was unable to find out exactly why Xiao Bai left.


    Despite Luo Liya''s insinuations, the smart Boss Li was able to detect some clues. He bluntly said, "If you want to save someone, I can''t help you. But I can help you lure the soldier and the general away. "


    The sincerity in Boss Li''s voice surprised Luo Liya, "You''re really willing to do this?"


    This was her true intention, but she was still unable to open her mouth to speak. Thus, she asked Boss Li again with an inconceivable surprise.


    "I didn''t like war to begin with, and I understand that the cooperation between the State of Qing Mu and the Fire Nation will not end well. However, he had no choice but to be captured and become a soldier. He only wanted to preserve his life. I can see that you are not an ordinary person. If you can really stop this free-for-all, then that is what I want to do. "My name is Li Xiang. If you succeed in the future, remember to give me a hand."


    Li Xiang was moved by these words, but when he spoke of his feelings, he reached out to pull Luo Liya''s hand, but it only lasted for a split-second before she laughed, "I did not misjudge her. Brother Li is indeed different from the others. "


    Luo Liya struggled in a hurry, causing Li Xiang to be stunned for a moment. However, he quickly recovered and asked, "What''s your name, brother?"


    "Next name is Luo."


    Luo Liya said indifferently, as if she didn''t want to say more. Boss Li didn''t ask any further, and pointed at the barracks, "Wait for me to lure the others away, you guys are waiting for an opportunity to take action. If you can, please do not harm my brothers, they are all innocent. "


    Seeing Boss Li''s earnest pleading expression, Luo Liya was somewhat surprised. She never thought that an ordinary soldier would have such a deep sense of righteousness. If there really was a chance, she might as well bring him to her side as a helper.


    Just as she was hesitating, Li Xiang had already arrived in front of everyone, "Thank you brothers for your kind words, I will live up to everyone''s expectations. He had just heard that the spring water was poisonous, so was the poison confirmed? Stupid, why don''t you just take out a bucket of water and remember not to drink it yourself! "


    "Go and get the poison."


    Li Xiang turned around and pointed at Luo Liya who was in a daze.


    "Yes!" Luo Liya quickly answered, running to Teacher Xu Shang and whispering in his ear. Xu Shang stroked his beard and nodded, following the shorty out of the crowd.


    Only Luo Liya, Fu Dongming, and Ye Yingtian were left. The three of them squeezed into the center of the crowd with utensils in their hands, waiting for the fool to bring back the water.


    "Crap, is the water really poisonous? I took a sip this morning. Why does my stomach hurt so much now? "


    "I think this water must be poisonous. Otherwise, how did those two bosses die?"


    "If there''s poison, what should we do?"


    "I miss home."


    Stupid people who walked slowly made the waiting time to fetch water long. During this time, the soldiers were all feeling very depressed. Some were worried, some were sad, and some were depressed. Their previous excitement had completely disappeared.


    Suddenly, a gale arose in the sky. Those soldiers whose lips were already chapped immediately covered their eyes with their hands, waiting for the yellow sand to pass. The sound of coughing after coughing filled Luo Liya''s heart with a cold chill.


    They were originally a group of youths who should have enjoyed a great life, but had thrown away their homes for the sake of Dongli Zhen''s ambition. They had come so far away that they could lose their lives at any time. Looking at their mournful gazes, a seed sprouted in Luo Liya''s heart.


    She didn''t know why, but after she had planted the seed that told her to stop fighting, the life of Gui Xian''er suddenly appeared in her mind. At that time, she had been tyrannical, domineering, domineering, punishing bad men, and giving violence to people who had an opinion on the left.


    Yes, the current Luo Liya was not satisfied with the past Xian''er.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a simple and honest voice, "Big Brother, the water is coming!"


    The fool''s face was covered with yellow sand, but this did not affect his mood in the slightest. He carelessly touched his face with his hand, and then placed the water in front of Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya pretended to pick up the silver needles in her hand and put them into the water. The surrounding soldiers quickly surrounded them, some of them moving forward, some moving slowly. Everyone seemed to have their own thoughts.


    A foot-long silver needle was slowly pulled out of the water bucket. Everyone''s face was filled with amazement.


    The needle, which had been shining silver when it was inserted, had now become a swarthy rod.


    "There''s really poison!"


    The person who was screaming about having a stomachache actually fell to the ground and rolled around while hugging his stomach.


    The others shouted, "There''s poison in the water, there''s poison in the water!"


    "General, General is in trouble!"


    When everyone was in a mess, no one paid any attention to Luo Liya''s group anymore. Li Xiang took advantage of everyone''s chaos to rush to the front of the tent and yell, his voice filled with unspeakable panic.

 C203

    Originally, he didn''t care about the arguments outside the tent. As a general, he knew that after winning a battle, there would inevitably be people who wanted to celebrate.


    Give them a chance.


    But why was it that after he had given them the carnival of fighting for power, the ruckus never stopped?


    Until Li Xiang''s terrified voice came from outside the tent, "General, there''s poison in the water!"


    Not only did he not know what was going on, even the eyes of the man who had been looking at Wu Kong, revealed a look of astonishment. However, it soon disappeared after that.


    "He came pretty fast."


    He laughed as he spoke.


    "Minister, what did you say?"


    He had wanted to push open the door and leave, but when he heard Dong Li Zhen''s words, he quickly stopped and turned around, nervously asking.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll go with you to take a look."


    Seeing that Dong Li Zhen had left, Hua Linglong twisted her waist and followed him out. In an instant, there were only a few ordinary soldiers left in the tent. They took the long whips that were stained with brine and used all their strength to whip Wu Kong and Wu Xi.


    Under the golden silk net, their inner force couldn''t be used, so the two could only endure the physical pain.


    Fortunately, the two of them had already reached the Immortal Realm, so they were able to withstand the pain of their bodies. These were only flesh wounds. As long as they could withdraw the golden silk net, they would recover very quickly.


    Wu Kong comforted himself.


    He was still thinking about Loria, far away in Carlos. He wondered how she was doing.


    "Elder sister, are you alright?"


    He looked at Wu Kong, who was still lost from the sight of the sun coming in when the tent was opened, and mumbled something.


    He did not notice that after the last light fell, the entire room had become dark. The originally white tent had suddenly turned a deep black, as if it was surrounded by an iron wall.


    With two "pu pu" sounds, the two guards instantly fell to the ground.


    Wu Kong''s eyes lit up when he saw the red centipede that crawled out from the side of their ears. "Big sister!"


    His handsome face was swollen like a big steamed bun. Other than his eyes that were still glowing, his other organs were all twisted.


    Luo Liya had originally thought about the words to curse him countless times, but now that she saw his pitiful appearance, she was crying out with a smile, even though the smile looked very scary.


    "Hurry up and come with me!"


    There was no time to lose. With Dong Li Zhen''s current strength, he could not fight him head on. Ye Yingtian and Fu Dongming ran over to the two of them, intending to rescue the golden silk net with them.


    However, just as the two of them stopped in front of the golden silk net, Luo Liya was surprised to find that there were two more golden silk net falling from the sky above her head. She immediately shouted, "Be careful of the top of your head!"


    When Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian heard Luo Liya''s voice, they quickly turned around. Unfortunately, the camp was not tall to begin with, so the remaining distance was not enough for the two to walk around.


    Just like that, the silver-white golden silk net circled Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian in the wrong way, "Don''t struggle, don''t breathe."


    The wall and Wu Kong appeared almost at the same time. Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian did as they were told. Only then did the golden silk net stop shrinking any further.


    "Elder sister, hurry up and leave!"


    When Wukong realized that this was a trap, he wanted Luo Liya to escape quickly. How could she not have thought of it herself?


    However, she realized that she couldn''t even move her feet, much less help Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian.


    She could only quietly shout out, "Little Violet, Little Violet!"


    She couldn''t bend her body, so she didn''t dare to speak too loudly for others to hear. She could only call out softly.


    Suddenly, the originally cramped tent lit up, followed by a hearty laugh. "Hahaha!" "Luo Liya, you still like this gift I''m giving you?"


    Dong Li Zhen''s voice had a penetrating force that shook the eardrums of the few people present.


    There was a sharp sound in her ears, and Luo Liya quickly closed her eyes and opened her mouth with all her might.


    "Dongli Zhenren! You are a man whose desire is as difficult to fill as a ravine! You are still the soldier of the Fire Nation, but you do not care about the lives of the citizens of the Fire Nation, in order to satisfy your desire to dominate the world by yourself! "


    Seeing that she could not escape, Luo Liya decided not to hide anymore. Ever since she entered society, she had been on the verge of death''s door every single time. Thus, her view of death was already very weak.


    However, she suddenly looked at Wu Kong and her other friends in front of her. She was still reluctant to part with them.


    "Get them all out."


    Dongli Zhenren was surprised by Luo Liya''s question. He knitted his brows in anger and waved his hands at her.


    He then chased out all those who had come to the camp after hearing the news out of the blue.


    This time, the camp was quiet. Luo Liya''s group, as well as Dong Li Zhen, Yan Xie, and Hua Ling Long.


    The tent suddenly fell silent.


    A gale began to blow outside the door. The quiet tent was suddenly stirred up by the gale. Yan Wu quickly arrived in front of his general''s chair and pressed an orange button. In an instant, the tent quietened down again.


    Wu Kong carefully stared at the orange button, seemingly memorizing it in his heart.


    Seeing how the camp was shaking, Luo Liya suddenly realized that this was the best preparation for Dongliu Zun to face the Empire of Loess. The camp was protected by an iron wall and was so sturdy that not even wind and sand could erode it.


    If he could figure out what was going on with these tents, then it wouldn''t be that difficult to destroy Huo Yaotian''s equipment.


    Luo Liya secretly noted this down in her heart. Suddenly, she saw the four people in front of her rise up into the air. Following that, a dazzling white light rushed straight into the loess below!


    The originally stable loess suddenly rose to a height of a few meters. Luo Liya''s face suddenly turned pale as she screamed, "Lil Violet!"


    Yes, it should be Teacher Xu Shang who sent Xiao Zi to save them. Who knew that before she could see the loose soil surface, she had already been discovered by Dong Li Zhen!


    "Lil Violet!" How are you? "


    Luo Liya worriedly continued shouting at the ground. No one knew that she had jumped over earlier and pulled out Little Violet''s vines from the ground with all her might!


    Looking at the light purple rhizome, Luo Liya''s heart ached. But seeing that he had only pulled out a portion of it, it could be seen that Lil Violet was only injured and not lost her life.


    However, if he wanted to save them again, it would be even more difficult.


    He did not know if he was willing to give it his all, but when he sent out more power, he felt a pain in his palm, as if something had stabbed into his palm.


    Crap! Facing Dong Li Zhen, it was unknown if he dared to speak words of fear.


    However, what could escape the eyes of Dongli Zhenren? He moved to Yan Mo''s side at a flying speed and raised his hand. Yan Mo''s arm was lying on the ground before he could do anything.


    "Soldier!"


    He was in so much pain that he didn''t know what to say. Seeing his arm that was perfectly fine suddenly drop to the ground, not to mention the pain in his body, he subconsciously used his other arm to catch it.


    "What have I done wrong?"


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t dare to sound angry at all.


    However, when he saw that Dong Li Zhen''s next step was to seal his acupoints and stop the bleeding, he lowered his head to look at his arms. His originally white skin had now turned dark brown.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    He did not know that he had knelt down in haste to save Dong Li Zhen''s life because of that earlier offense.


    Instead, he took out a sword from his body and pointed it at Dong Li Zhen''s skin. With his sharp eyes, he picked out the golden centipede that was completely red.


    Then, with a sneer, he walked up to Wu Kong.


    "Dong Li Zhen, what are you planning to do?"


    Luo Liya watched him walk over with the sword in his hand at an extremely slow pace, ignoring Luo Liya''s questions. When she turned to look at Wu Kong, she realized that there was not a single trace of fear on his blood-covered face.


    "Sister, I''m fine. You have to be fine. "


    Wu Kong looked at the centipede. Of course, he had seen its power before. It was impossible to say that he was not afraid at all. But right now, Luo Liya was standing right next to him. He couldn''t let her feel sad, so he intentionally forced out a few traces of a smile, trying to keep his voice as calm as possible.


    "Wu Kong!"


    When Luo Liya thought of the tribulation Wu Kong was going to suffer, her heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. She wished that the centipede would enter her body.


    "Dong Li Zhen, what business do you have with me?"


    She thought so, and she did.


    "Haha, I never thought that the insufferably arrogant Demon Girl, Gui Xian''er, would have such an irrational side to her! If your old friends see it, I wonder if they will laugh their teeth off? "


    Hearing Luo Liya''s mournful cries, Dong Li Zhen turned around and sneered at her.


    The moment the surrounding people heard the name Gui Xian''er, they all became at a loss.


    Only Hua Linglong suddenly trembled, as if she knew something.


    "Gui Xian''er, could it be that the legendary evil woman used poison as her main weapon? To kill someone as casually as you please? "


    Hua Linglong came in front of Luo Liya, circled around her, and said with malice in her voice.


    "Tsk, tsk, I never thought that the famous Gui Xian''er would also end up in this state. Soldier looks, you''ve really gotten rid of all harm for the sake of the common people!"


    Hearing Hua Linglong''s words, Luo Liya felt a burst of surprise in her heart, "How did you know about Gui Xian''er?"


    "Haha!" Gui Xian''er, everyone knows about her! "


    Hua Linglong looked at Luo Liya and burst into wild laughter. However, just as she was about to open her mouth, she was met with a fierce glare from Dong Li Zhen.


    He quickly stopped talking.


    Of course she didn''t know, it was just a random mention from Dong Li Zhen. She just saw Luo Liya, this ugly woman, with so many friends who didn''t want to say anything bad about her. There was also this handsome guy who wasn''t afraid of death who deeply loved her. For a moment, his heart was assaulted by jealousy, so he couldn''t cover up his words.


    Fortunately, Dongliu Jianxue had warned her. Otherwise, her life would have been in danger.


    Hua Linglong secretly patted her chest, only to hear some unknown words come close to her ear, "Who''s Gui Xian''er?"


    "I don''t know. I was just spouting nonsense." Hua Linglong immediately replied in embarrassment. Her face returned to normal, she did not want to make Dong Li Zhen unhappy, so she could only keep her mouth shut.

 C204

    "What, since your friends are here today, do you want them to take a look at your past?"


    When Dongli Zhen saw Luo Liya''s shocked expression, he immediately thought of a new plan. To defeat Luo Liya, he had to start from her friends.


    "Do whatever you want as long as you don''t hurt them." Luo Liya closed her eyes and remained silent for a moment. She looked at Dong Li Zhen and said, "This way, it will save my eloquence."


    Luo Liya calmly looked at Dong Li Zhen. She had to make a choice at this time. Her past could not be erased and she did not want everyone to know about it. But now that there was a reason behind it, she decided to take the opportunity when Dong Li Zhen was threatening her to show her hand.


    This surprised Dong Li Zhen for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. He waved his hand, and the figure of Gui Xian''er for the last time appeared in the white tent.


    Looking at her smiling face on the palanquin, Luo Liya was lost in thought about the past. At that time, the war was in a tight spot. When she saw the men that she coveted gathered together, she immediately had the urge to kill them. If she wanted to tear them into pieces, of course, it wouldn''t be enough.


    Not to mention that they had surrounded her, and Su Bo Yu''s words were still ringing in his ears. "I will cut off your arms and legs and pull out your tongue. Even if I leave only your beautiful face and delicate body behind, it will be enough for me to sexually harass you for the rest of my life. Hahaha!" His arrogant voice was as clear as yesterday''s voice in her ears. Luo Liya''s heart was instantly filled with anger, and her face became pale.


    She clenched her fists.


    Because of her extreme anger, she didn''t even know when her acupoints would open.


    No, that''s not right. This person wasn''t Su Boyu. Who was this person?


    In the scene, Gui Xian''er sat on a flying palanquin, her almond-shaped eyes filled with killing intent. All of the people in front of her didn''t even have time to raise their hands before they fell to the ground, their bodies covered in blood.


    Seeing the people in front of her fall one by one, Gui Xian''er''s evil smile appeared on her face. The poisonous bugs around her also seemed to be possessed by a devil, following her as she madly flew towards those who were unable to retaliate.


    No, why is the scene so strange?


    In Luo Liya''s memory, there was no such unarmed person. Moreover, she clearly remembered that back then, she was flying in the sky and had never landed on land!


    However, why would those people who looked like poor people be poisoned to death by her poison?!


    "Gui Xian''er!" You vicious woman! "


    In the video, those people were actually cursing at her before they died.


    Luo Liya could not help but shiver, "Just what is going on here?"


    She opened her mouth to ask Dong Li Zhen, but found herself unable to speak.


    "Luo Liya, why is your face so ugly?"


    Dongli Zhen silently opened up Luo Liya''s acupoints, but opened up her mute acupoint, causing her to be enraged, unable to explain herself.


    Wasn''t it just to make her friends misunderstand her? To Dong Li Zhen, this was a very simple matter. Originally, such a small matter didn''t need him to take action. However, with Luo Liya''s current identity and status, she couldn''t be unknown to Hua Linglong. Therefore, he had no choice but to personally go to battle.


    The man on the wall was originally watching the scene with a playful expression, but when he saw a familiar figure, his pupils dilated and his expression became strained. He turned to look at Luo Liya, his eyes filled with questions.


    She did not know him, but looking at the nervous expression on his face, she seemed to understand that he was the grandfather of Wei Xi. Although she had never seen him before, she could tell from their similar appearances that he was his grandfather.


    Luo Liya''s face was already starting to sweat. She didn''t know how to deal with her anger. She could only glare at Dong Li Zhen. She wanted to say something, but was only able to open her mouth.


    "So, you have nothing to say?"


    He quickly walked in front of Luo Liya and asked her in a soft voice, "You never told Wei Xi that when you were the Ghost Immortal Child, you had caused his grandfather to be poisoned. In the end, the cause of his death was related to you, right?"


    She extended her hand out to hit Dong Li Zhen, but Dong Li Zhen turned around and ran away. Only then did Luo Li Ya realize that she had already returned to her normal state, and she quickly followed, but Dong Li Zhen was obviously unwilling to fight back, and only wanted to pester her.


    However, the infuriated Luo Liya had lost some of her rationality. How could she possibly be able to see through the schemes of Dong Li Zhen?


    He was just trying to infuriate her and make it seem more real.


    The smart wall could guess Dong Li Zhen''s motive, but when it saw that Luo Liya did not say a word to explain herself, it just threw a palm strike at the scene.


    It was true that Eastbreak had dodged in every possible way, but had always been standing in front of the screen.


    How could Luo Liya find out?


    Her eyes had already turned red. She saw the image of Gui Xian''er, and the anger from her death had returned to her body. Now, she saw Dong Li Zhen as an enemy that he couldn''t completely kill in his previous life.


    "Go to hell!"


    Finally, Luo Liya spoke up. Everyone heard her tyrannical voice and looked at her crimson red eyes, they looked exactly the same as the cruel Gui Xian''er in the picture. Not to mention the others, even Fu Dongming couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Elder sister, don''t be fooled!"


    Only Wu Kong knew that Luo Liya wasn''t such a person, "Don''t ruin that scene!"


    Wu Kong loudly reminded Luo Liya. If she killed the Tears Shadow Worm, she wouldn''t be able to explain it to Wei Xi, and she wouldn''t be able to reproduce the scene.


    However, when Luo Liya heard Wu Kong''s words, it was already too late. After she finished saying "Go to hell", she threw a punch at the screen.


    Tears Shadow Insect fell from the sky, their bodies smashed into pieces.


    The red-eyed cyan color on its corpse caused Luo Liya to come back to her senses immediately.


    "Dongli Zhenren! You despicable scumbag! "


    She scolded him loudly, standing up and turning her body into a sharp sword, as if she wanted to perish together with him.


    He had forgotten why he said those words all of a sudden. Hearing Luo Liya''s voice that was out of the ordinary, along with the anger and murderous intent that made people unable to look straight at it, a few traces of suspicion appeared on the face of the man on the wall.


    Ye Yingtian''s gaze was dull. If he remembered correctly, there was a figure that he hadn''t seen in a long time on the screen.


    What was going on?


    "Liya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Dongming looked at the Luo Liya who seemed to have lost her mind, and asked worriedly.


    But how could Luo Liya care about their reactions? With her anger combined with the fact that she might be misunderstood by her friend, Luo Liya had already lost all sense of reason. She even felt that she had recovered the ability of Gui Xian''er to self-destruct.


    When Eastern Li Zhen saw Luo Liya''s furious expression, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. He slowly stepped back without the slightest fear.


    Luo Liya, on the other hand, rushed forward with the power to destroy everything.


    "Luo Liya, do you really want to go back to being a ghost fairy?"


    Just as Luo Liya was raising all her true energy to her Dantian and preparing to detonate her body like a whirlwind, she suddenly heard the voice of the old man that made people feel as if their hearts had stopped.


    His voice seemed to come from a peaceful land, and when he heard her words, it was incomparably beautiful. It instantly resolved all of the anger and impudence in her heart.


    Luo Li Ya immediately stopped the car. After recovering her senses, she raised her head and saw the smile on Dong Li Zhen''s face that showed that he had succeeded.


    His heart tightened as he realized that he could no longer control his speed. He had no choice but to give up as he dashed towards Dong Li Zhen.


    "Elder sister, be careful!"


    At the last crack, Dongliu Jianxun quickly moved away. Luo Liya''s goal was not to be with him, but rather to be with his unknown arm.


    The golden centipede which Luo Liya had digested jumped onto her body without any suspense.


    Wu Kong was the closest to the centipede. When he saw it, he immediately cried out loudly, "Sister, be careful of the centipede! "Elder sister!" He even wanted to get up and save Luo Liya, ignoring everything else as he gathered his true qi. The golden silk net was tighter and tighter, but Wu Kong was still holding his breath; he wanted to break the golden silk net, he wanted to save Luo Liya!


    "Sister! "Don''t be afraid, just wait for me!"


    Wu Kong watched as the Golden Centipede moved along Luo Liya''s body all the way to her neck, a place where Luo Liya''s hands couldn''t reach. He did his best to comfort her, and tried his best to break free from his shackles.


    However, the golden silk net became tighter and tighter. The bloody body of Wu Kong became more and more protruded. His entire body seemed to have been split into hundreds and thousands of small pieces, each piece containing the same amount of blood.


    In contrast to Wu Kong''s panic and concern, Luo Liya was very calm. What was even more surprising was that the golden centipede didn''t attack her, but instead rushed towards her brocade sack!


    After the golden centipede entered the brocade sack, it actually yawned. It turned its body and wagged its tail at Luo Liya. Then, it obediently entered the brocade sack!


    Ye Yingtian and Wei Xi were dumbfounded!


    Their initial fear for Luo Liya was completely replaced by fear! If they had initially thought that Luo Liya was good at controlling the poisonous bugs, the scene of her befriending the poisonous bugs in the earlier scene sent chills down their spines!


    "Luo Liya, what kind of person are you exactly?"


    Ye Yingtian couldn''t help but ask.


    However, he was interrupted by Wu Kong''s joyful words. "Sister, the centipede went into your bag. It''s fine now. It''s fine now!"


    Wu Kong carefully comforted Luo Liya, but he discovered that she seemed to still be in a daze. It was only when Dong Li Zhen''s voice rang that Luo Liya regained her senses, "Luo Liya, do you want to share with everyone how you forged these centipedes? How was he going to make them kill a hundred soldiers of the Loess Kingdom and turn them into golden centipedes to attack immortals? "Perhaps, you should just be honest with everyone. The reason you let them each take a Golden Centipede to save their lives was because you unknowingly took their lives."


    A faint smile hung on Dongli Zhen''s face. He was very happy to see the reaction of Ye Yingtian and Wei Xi. However, when he saw that Wu Kong was still unwavering, he was no longer anxious.


    That yellow countryman had already left.


    Now, let Luo Liya slowly explain to the few people who were suspicious of her.


    He only needed to add one more catalyst!

 C205

    Upon hearing Dong Li Zhen''s words, the wall suddenly remembered the Golden Centipede on his body. He subconsciously wanted to shake his body to get the Golden Centipede to come out, but the Golden Centipede actually crawled out of his body after feeling the obvious tremor!


    "Wei Xi, don''t move, don''t breathe!"


    Luo Liya had no control over the fact that the centipede had climbed into her brocade sack earlier. She was very curious as to why the centipede would change hands so easily after recognizing it as its master. However, before she could figure it out, she saw the wall shaking her body!


    The Golden Centipede had intelligence. It was the most sensitive poison! When he felt the doubt from his allies, he would take a bite without hesitation! Even if the two of them were to perish together, this was what it wanted!


    That was why Luo Liya had asked the wall not to move for the time being.


    Wei Xi subconsciously listened to Luo Liya''s words.


    The centipede really did not move. It swayed its body, wanting to return to the wall. Suddenly, something caught it off guard as it tried to attack!


    It turned around and climbed up the shoulder of the wall without hesitation. Then, it took a big bite!


    No one noticed that Dong Li Zhen''s hand had moved slightly in his sleeve.


    "Dong Li Zhen, you despicable person!"


    Even if Luo Liya did not see this move, she knew that it was definitely Dongliu Jianxue''s doing!


    However, Dongliu Lizhen smiled at her and said, "Are you sure you don''t want to cut off his arm?"


    Luo Liya was already doing it. She took a big step forward and gathered her true energy. Without hesitation, she chopped at the arm of Wei Xi!


    It was just like how Dong Li Zhen had treated an unknown person. He didn''t hesitate at all!


    That was because she knew that the slightest hesitation would cause a poison to spread through Wei Xi''s body, which would lead to his death.


    She could not tolerate any harm to her friend!


    "Hahaha."


    Who would have thought that after the arm fell to the ground, Dong Li Zhen would once again burst out laughing, "Gui Xian''er, are you trying to transfer the anger you had towards Grandpa Xu to him? Give him a centipede first, let it erode his zhenqi. Now, he was using a fake Golden Centipede to take one of his arms! If you ask me, how much rage do you have towards him? "


    After saying that, Dong Li Zhen left. "I don''t know. The rest is up to you!"


    Only his voice was left flowing in the air. After hearing Dong Li Zhen''s words, Luo Liya quickly looked down, only to discover that the arm hanging on the wall was completely unharmed!


    However, the blood on his shoulder flowed like a river!


    Luo Liya rushed over to help him stop the bleeding, but when she saw the look in his eyes, she also saw how he deliberately stepped back.


    Luo Liya''s heart felt as if it was being pierced by a needle. "Wei Xi, believe in me!"


    She looked at the wall and the tears in her eyes started to flow. She ignored the wall and continued to press down on his shoulder.


    Luo Liya turned around and was about to pick up her arm from the ground, but was taken away by Hua Linglong first.


    "Men, arrest this woman!"


    He didn''t know that he was missing an arm, so he shouted towards the tent outside. However, outside the tent, there was no movement.


    Suddenly, he heard a loud rumbling sound from underground, and the steel walls of the camp suddenly toppled over. Suddenly, a few people jumped up from the ground, one of them was a thin old man, and the other was an elder dressed in green.


    Yes, that''s right, the people who had come were precisely Xu Shang and Chaucer. When they saw that Dong Li Zhen had entered the tent, they quickly went to find Lil Violet to save him. However, he did not expect that before Lil Violet and Lu Qingyi had even started their rescue mission, Lil Violet had already been seriously injured by Dong Li Zhen.


    Helpless, Lu Qingyi rescued Lil Violet. After the few of them worked together to stabilize Lil Violet''s injuries, they unintentionally discovered the secret at the bottom of the tent.


    It turned out that the pillar that was directly inserted into the ground was not indestructible. They were all Immortal-ranked experts, so they had to spend a lot of time to find the four pillars Lil Violet had created.


    They spent more effort to cut down all the pillars before they finally had time to rescue this group of people.


    He suddenly heard an earth-shaking earthquake and recalled that the reason why he couldn''t hear the soldiers outside was because he forgot to pull the steel wall up.


    Seeing the iron wall fall, and seeing that Xu Shang and the rest had quite a strong background, he turned and ran as well.


    The moment Hua Linglong saw that the tent had collapsed, she had already fled with the arm of the cat, not bothering to fight with them at all.


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong, then at the arm of the wall. When she wanted to chase after him, Hua Linglong was already gone, she stomped her feet and looked at Wu Kong again.


    But when he opened the tent, Hua Ling''s figure was nowhere to be seen!


    Furthermore, the numerous military camps and the soldiers from before had all disappeared.


    Luo Liya touched her head doubtfully, "How can it change so fast?"


    "The tent is inside the enchantment, so there''s nothing strange about it."


    Xu Shang, who had caught up to her, was not the least bit surprised by the scene in front of him. He looked at Luo Liya with some suspicion and asked, "What happened to Wei Xi''s arm?"


    Everything was fine. How could one of his arms be on the ground?


    And it was taken by that woman!


    Xu Shang didn''t know what had happened, but from the strange looks on their faces, he could tell what had happened.


    Just as Luo Liya was about to open her mouth to explain, she heard a voice from inside the tent, "Come and save him!"


    The short man''s urgent voice made Xu Shang have no chance to listen to what Luo Liya had to say. Thus, he buried his first chance to hear Luo Liya''s explanation.


    It was the loss of this golden time that had caused Luo Liya to fall into a deep crisis of trust that she could not explain.


    The short mule put down the shelves that were used to bind them, but it was impossible to rescue them from the golden silk net. The wall''s condition was the worst, and they were in urgent need of medical treatment. Wu Kong''s body seemed to have been cut into a net, exposing some of his bones.


    Since Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian did not receive any physical punishment and did not raise their Zhen Qi, they did not seem to have any problems.


    Luo Liya, who had followed the voice in, hurriedly shouted when she saw the pale face of Wei Xi, "I have medicine here!"


    Then, with trembling hands, he took out a pill from his bag and handed it to Wei Xi.


    Wei Xi looked at her and said lightly, "I''m fine."


    Unwilling to accept her help, he looked at Luo Liya with a gaze that lacked the previous temperature, as if he was facing a stranger.


    Everything seemed to have returned to a stage they had never known before.


    Gradually, the good impression he had of her from the first time they met vanished.


    Luo Liya was stunned for a moment before she smiled, "Miaoxi, you don''t believe what Dong Li Zhen said, do you? He is a scoundrel. "


    Luo Liya''s heart was bleeding, but on the surface, she was still smiling. Although she felt that the evidence presented by Dongliu Jiuchen was believable, she was still willing to believe that these friends of hers wouldn''t treat her as an outsider.


    How could they trust Dongliu Zhenren and not believe her, a friend who had been through hardships, day in and day out?


    But the truth was like this. The always rational side of things also turned indifferent towards her. Even though he didn''t say anything, his attitude still greatly hurt Luo Liya.


    "The wall!" Didn''t you see that it was a trick of Dongli Zhenren? "


    When Wu Kong saw the sorrow in Luo Liya''s eyes, he couldn''t help but yell at Xu Xi.


    Originally, Wei Xi came to the group to pay off the debt that the Wu Clan owed Wu Kong and also to protect Wu Kong''s safety. Thus, upon hearing Wu Kong''s words, he didn''t say anything else.


    "We don''t believe in what''s on the screen, but we saw that you''re exactly the same as what''s on the screen."


    Ye Yingtian, however, couldn''t hide his astonishment. He looked at Xu Shang, then at Luo Liya, and still couldn''t help but voice out his inner worries.


    "We''ll talk about it after we save them!"


    Xu Shang was not very happy to see his student, who was always in love with each other, start an internal conflict. However, in his subconscious, he supported Luo Liya. After all, she was Luo Yan''s daughter.


    "She''s not the daughter of Commander Luo."


    Everyone listened to Xu Shang. Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian, who could walk, walked in a golden silk net, while Wukong and Xu Shang supported them.


    As Xu Shang and Xu Xi walked together, Xu Xian softly recounted what had just happened.


    "What''s going on? How is that possible? "


    Of course, Xu Shang didn''t believe it. Luo Liya was personally sent to the Imperial City Academy by Luo Yan. How could she not be his own daughter?


    "This Luo Liya also admits to it. She wasn''t originally Luo Liya, her original name was Gui Xian''er."


    Xu Shang''s reaction was not too bad when he heard Gui Xian''er''s name.


    This made Wei Xi suspicious. Was he overthinking it?


    However, Xu Shang who seemed to be holding onto the wall suddenly stretched his left arm out twice to reach the wall, but he was not even able to reach it.


    Instantly, Wei Xi''s face turned ugly.


    His left arm had just been dislocated by Luo Liya, which was why he was supported by Xu Shang on the left. In other words, even though Xu Shang knew that Wei Xi had lost his left arm, his current flustered look clearly revealed that he knew of Gui Xian''er''s true identity.


    Yes, Xu Shang knew that there was one, Gui Xian''er.


    He had heard from very early on about the existence of such a person. She was proficient in poisons, was a cruel and unpredictable person, and often treated killing as a great joy in life. It was said that many people had died in her hands, and some righteous men had given up their lives to denounce her.


    Wei Xi''s grandfather had also participated in the war. Originally, Xu Shang wanted to go as well, but due to some reason, he was unable to do so. As a result, he didn''t see what kind of person Gui Xian''er was.


    However, after hearing what Wei Xi said, he recalled Luo Liya''s appearance. She seemed to be similar to the legendary Gui Xian''er.


    That was why he had forgotten, in a daze, that the arm of Wei Xi had fallen and was unable to be supported.


    "Senior!"


    He had always called Xu Shang Senior, because he was not his teacher after all. But now that he saw Xu Shang''s abnormal appearance, he definitely had to get to the bottom of this.


    "Eh?"


    Xu Shang answered, "What is it?"


    He tried his best to pretend that everything was normal, but he did not turn back as he continued walking forward.


    "Did my grandfather get poisoned by Gui Xian''er?"


    In his heart, Wei Xi was unwilling to treat Luo Liya as a ghost fairy, so he couldn''t reveal too much information, and could only ask about the matters of Xu Shang''s era.


    "There is indeed such a thing."

 C206

    There really was such a thing. That time, Wei Xi''s grandfather almost lost his old life.


    Xu Shang''s face turned ugly, he looked at the wall and asked, "Tell me what''s going on?"


    Next, Wei Xi told Xu Shang everything that he had seen in the tent, including Luo Liya''s crazy performance.


    Xu Shang slowed down as he listened.


    "Strange, why do your descriptions look so similar to what everyone else has described? It''s exactly the same! "


    Xu Shang was also stunned. Why did the words spoken by Wei Xi seem as if they were from his memories? He remembered that he didn''t remember the incident with Gui Xian''er very clearly!


    "Is there really such a person?" She had reincarnated? and then we voted on Luo Liya? "


    The wall was murmuring all the way. Listening to her, Luo Liya felt a sense of desolation. She suddenly turned her head, only to find that Teacher Xu Shang''s gaze towards her contained a lot more content.


    She was even prepared to meet his gaze, only to discover that Teacher Xu Shang had actually hidden himself.


    "Crap!"


    Luo Liya shouted gloomily, she might as well shake her head again. Forget it, I must work hard to prove myself!


    The group of people still remembered the method of entering but not knowing the tent, so after doing two more times in the opposite direction, they truly walked out of the Spirit Formation.


    However, the army of soldiers that had been in the tents at the entrance had long since disappeared. How did such a large group of soldiers from the Fire Nation move away?


    Also, did Li Xiang still remember someone like her? If they met again on another day, would that give her a way out?


    As Luo Liya thought about it, she actually ignored Wu Kong behind her, but Wu Kong didn''t feel like he was being ignored. He smiled as he stared at Luo Liya''s back, seemingly very happy.


    "It''s right in front!"


    The few of them walked around, and after who knows how long, Teacher Xu Shang suddenly spoke up.


    Luo Liya raised her head and saw that there was a large tent in front of her. It looked similar to the tent that Yan Mo did not know about. Before she even entered, she remembered the injured Lil Violet and quickly hastened her footsteps.


    "Lil Violet!"


    Lolya was the first to open the tent flap and shout into it.


    "Miss!"


    Lil Violet''s unharmed voice came from the room, Luo Liya was finally able to relax, "Are you feeling much better?"


    She busily searched for Little Violet''s figure and said with a smile that she was very happy to see Little Violet. This was because she knew that Little Violet was the person who understood her the most.


    "I''m fine now. Miss, come and see Lu laoshi."


    After Little Violet answered Luo Liya not to worry, she helped Teacher Lu up from the blanket on top of the yellow sand. Luo Liya looked at the purple-faced Lu Qingyi and quickly took a few steps forward, arriving in front of her.


    He placed his hand on her meridian, "Teacher, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Liya vaguely remembered that when she rescued Lu Qingyi, her appearance was normal. She had only slept for a short while, but why did it seem so serious now?


    "I''m fine, Liya."


    Lu Qingyi struggled to open her eyes and looked at Luo Liya, "I was probably injured while refining the Golden Centipede."


    Lu Qingyi reached out her hand to pat Luo Liya''s trembling hand, comforting her, "It''s alright, this injury is not a big matter!"


    After Lu Qingyi was rescued by Little Violet, she heard that other than Luo Liya and the others, Little Violet was also prepared to save a few people. Lu Qingyi, who had no other choice, placed the unrefined centipede into her hand. Furthermore, she had instilled more true energy into it, which was why she was able to give it such a fatal blow.


    However, the true energy within Lu Qingyi''s body was originally very thick. For some reason, after using a portion of it this time, it started to become chaotic. Soon, the color of Lu Qingyi''s face changed from red to purple. Therefore, she thought that it was time to refine the Golden Centipede. She had accidentally been poisoned.


    Luo Liya carefully examined Lu Qingyi''s poison and felt that it should also be the Golden Centipede''s poison. Luckily, the poison wasn''t strong enough and it was only the Golden Centipede''s poison that had seeped into her body. She wasn''t bitten by the Golden Centipede, so with her own strength, she should be able to save Lu Qingyi.


    He patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry Master, I will definitely cure your poison."


    Lu Qingyi nodded at her, "Yes, I am very assured."


    Because the centipede was created by him, Lu Qingyi naturally knew how to restrain herself. Therefore, before Luo Liya arrived, she had already placed all of the poisonous gas on one of her arms. Although it looked dark and purple, it was not poisoned.


    At this moment, Luo Liya was a little anxious to save Lu Qingyi. She urgently needed to tell everyone her intentions, so she was only thinking of how to cure Lu Qingyi of the poison. However, she missed out on too many details.


    For example, since Lu Qingyi forced the poison out, why was the other part still dark purple?


    For example, why was the Golden Centipede, which was made according to Lu Qingyi''s method, highly toxic? It looked like the centipede that had bitten him, but was not poisonous? Like the one that bit the wall?


    Oh, God! When Luo Liya thought about the wall, she immediately remembered that she chopped off his arm. His arm was normal, so how could she be so careless?


    Luo Liya blamed herself, and then threw a guilty look at the wall behind her.


    However, the wall didn''t even spare her a glance as he silently accepted the medicine the short man was applying on him.


    Seeing that the Xi Men''s thin torso was missing an arm, Luo Liya hastened her action of crushing the herbs. She must make everyone believe her and save Teacher Lu Qingyi!


    However, Xu Shang looked at the injured Lu Qingyi and asked Luo Liya, "Are you sure you were poisoned by the centipede?"


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Luo Liya nodded her head vigorously, as if to win Xu Shang''s approval. She hurriedly rummaged through the bag, trying to find some immortal grass as a primer.


    Xu Shang went up to Lu Qingyi in silence, "Let''s not talk about old times. I just wanted to tell you, do you really believe Luo Liya?" Dongli Zhenren said that she was Gui Xian''er. "


    Xu Shang and Lu Qingyi had not seen each other in so many years. When he saw Lil Violet standing in front of him, Xu Shang instantly felt that he had wasted his time. At that time, Lu Qingyi had peerless beauty and was the idol of almost every man. But now, her eyes no longer had the charm they once had. All that remained was her indifference to life.


    It was this calmness that made her seem like a fairy who had nothing to do with the matter. On the contrary, it made Xu Shang feel distant, so the two just looked at each other and nodded.


    It could be considered as a very good annotation for all these years of not seeing each other.


    Now, seeing how Luo Liya was in such a hurry to give Lu Qingyi the medicine, Xu Shang felt that it was necessary for him to tell Lu Qingyi the truth.


    "I believe her."


    Lu Qingyi looked at Luo Liya, who was obviously not very calm, "I believe in my eyes, she will not harm me. Furthermore, you won''t do something that you aren''t confident of, so you can rest assured. "


    Lu Qingyi never liked gossiping, but after hearing about Gui Xian''er, she seemed to understand that women were abnormal, most likely because they were injured, so she did not have any bad impression of Gui Xian''er.


    Moreover, she felt that everyone''s description of Gui Xian''er was false.


    Of course, this was only a woman''s intuition, she couldn''t really explain it.


    However, what she didn''t know, was that this layer of belief had truly caused her to face a lack of trust.


    Because he was temporarily unable to solve the problem of the golden silk net, the short-haired Xu Shang could only apply medicine on Wu Kong and the wall. Fu Dongming, on the other hand, was looking at Luo Liya thoughtfully, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Ye Yingtian stared at Luo Liya with a meaningful look, as if he wanted to understand the mystery behind her. However, it was obvious that his gaze on Luo Liya was drifting.


    He was starting to doubt her.


    When she felt everyone''s gaze on her, the usually calm Luo Liya suddenly became flustered. She turned around to look at Lu Qingyi, and when she saw her smiling eyes, her heart gradually relaxed.


    With half of the immortal grass and three drops of dew, as well as the remains of the Red Centipede, it could be used after being boiled for an hour.


    Luo Liya carefully chanted the antidote and carefully measured it several times before finally daring to make a move. She was very clear that she couldn''t make the slightest mistake. This antidote was something that could be easily missed by a thousand miles, so she had to be very cautious.


    Wu Kong had long since dispelled his original worry. He only looked at Luo Liya lovingly, and occasionally his smile would exude a little bit of pain. It was all because of the excessive force the short master used when smearing the wound.


    "Teacher, it''s done!"


    After a few rounds of brewing, Luo Liya brought the medicine to Lu Qingyi. She blew on the medicine to cool it before letting Lu Qingyi drink it bit by bit.


    The tent, which was originally quiet, suddenly became as quiet as the April sky when Luo Liya was feeding it medicine. There were no clouds, and the birds were still sleeping, but the darkness before dawn concealed the movements of the dark tide.


    Everyone stared intently at Lu Qingyi''s face, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent.


    As they watched Lu Qingyi drink the potion bit by bit, Wu Kong felt his heartbeat quicken. He looked at Lu Qingyi and Luo Liya worriedly, praying that nothing would happen to them.


    "Teacher, drink less."


    Ye Yingtian could not hold it in any longer and shouted at Lu Qingyi.


    Lu Qingyi smiled, "I trust Liya." She is my disciple, if she really did anything wrong, you should let me, your master, take responsibility. "


    Lu Qingyi smiled very calmly. This calmness came from trust. She drank the last mouthful of the medicine, and even caressed and wiped away the few lines of tears that hung on Luo Liya''s face.


    and said, "It''s normal to be misunderstood. Do your best, that''s what you should do. "


    But all of a sudden, her thin body began to tremble violently. She looked into Luo Liya''s eyes, which were filled with unspeakable words. She opened her mouth and looked at Xu Shang, wanting to say something, but no words came out.

 C207

    She pointed to her throat and then to Xu Shang. Then, like a dead leaf in autumn, she raised her hand and fell to the ground.


    From the corners of her eyes, her mouth, and the gaps between her fingers, gurgling blood flowed out. That blood-red color stunned Luo Liya''s eyes.


    "Master!"


    Finally, the panic-stricken Luo Liya called out to her teacher, Master, who wanted to pull Lu Qingyi over for a closer look. However, she found that Xu Shang had pulled Lu Qingyi up a step earlier than her.


    "Luo Liya, everyone has seen this. You cured your teacher."


    Ye Yingtian never spoke without thinking. He opened his mouth and threw the most vicious sentence to Luo Liya.


    "Master!"


    Luo Liya''s tears gushed out like water from a fountain. She threw herself onto the ground where Lu Qingyi had been lying, and started to wail.


    "Why would I harm you? "Why would I harm you?"


    She crawled for a while, then suddenly remembered something. She used her knees to walk on the ground, stepping in front of Xu Shang, and seeing that Xu Shang was about to carry Lu Qingyi back, she quickly stopped, throwing herself down onto the ground, "Teacher, you have to believe me! I definitely did not do it on purpose! "


    As a person of two lifetimes, Luo Liya had never experienced the feeling of being suspected before. So it was actually this painful. She opened her mouth in an attempt to explain, but no one around her wanted to listen. Everyone was looking at her as if she were someone else.


    Their eyes chilled her.


    Luo Liya blankly squatted there, not knowing what to do until a warm hand helped her up.


    "Miss, please get up. Lil Violet believes in you."


    Lil Violet clearly didn''t know that many stories, so when it saw that everyone was blaming Luo Liya for Lu Qingyi''s death, it thought that they were too unkind and decided to vent out their anger when they spoke.


    "Miss, let''s ignore them. Do you want me to teach them a lesson?! "


    Lil Violet remembered that in her previous life, whoever dared to make Gui Xian''er unhappy would be the one to take her life, so in this life, Lil Violet was still willing to help her get rid of the person that displeased her. Right after she finished speaking, Lil Violet stretched out her vine and ran towards Xu Shang.


    "Lil Violet!"


    Luo Liya shouted at Little Violet loudly, and threw him a slap, "What are you doing!? "He''s my teacher!"


    Lil Violet''s injuries were just right. After being slapped by Luo Liya, her expression immediately became unsightly.


    "Miss!"


    She felt wronged. She wanted to make Luo Liya happy, but she didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    "I''m sorry."


    Luo Liya hugged Lil Violet tightly, apologizing to her, "I know that you are doing this for my own good. Their distrust towards me cannot be entirely blamed on them. I think they''ll believe me in time. "


    Luo Liya caressed Lil Violet''s face and earnestly explained to her.


    However, her gaze was no longer on someone else. She opened the embroidered bag and picked up the handkerchief that contained Gui Xian''er''s soul. She walked up to Wu Kong who was looking at her with a pained expression and asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    She had been thinking about her grievances for a long time, but she had forgotten about Wu Kong''s pain.


    Looking at the wounds on his body, Luo Liya took out some medicinal powder and lightly smeared it on Wu Kong''s body.


    Wu Kong gritted his teeth and endured the pain, but when the powder came into contact with his injured skin, white mist would rise up and temporarily wrap around his body.


    Xu Shang, who was originally worried about Wu Kong, saw Luo Li Ya smear the medicinal powder on Wu Kong''s body again, so he immediately put Lu Qingyi down and quickly moved in front of Wu Kong. He knew he had no reason to attack Luo Li Ya, so he asked Wu Kong worriedly, "Wu Kong, are you alright?"


    Looking at Xu Shang''s worried eyes, Luo Liya''s eyes dimmed a little.


    "I''m fine."


    Wu Kong, who was under the smoke, tried his best to hold back the pain as he raised his voice.


    When the powder came in contact with the blood, it would cause a reaction, which was why the fog would rise. Although this fog had a burning sensation for the first time, after the real heat, it would make the scar heal very quickly.


    Luo Liya had already given up on giving the powder to Wei Xi. She knew that since everyone didn''t believe her now, it would be better to not do it.


    She picked up the brocade handkerchief indifferently and began wiping Wu Kong''s face.


    Wu Kong''s strong and handsome appearance slowly became clear after she wiped it clean with the medicinal powder.


    That''s not right. Why did he feel like he had to cross the golden silk net while applying the medicinal powder? Now, when he wiped Wu Kong''s face, he didn''t need to cross the golden silk net anymore?


    Due to her unwell mood, Luo Liya only felt that the golden silk net had suddenly disappeared, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    How could that golden silk net, which could only be retracted by a thousand feet, suddenly disappear?


    "The golden silk net disappeared!"


    Wu Kong looked at Luo Liya''s focused eyes and didn''t feel any pain in his heart anymore. He focused all his attention on Luo Liya, but he didn''t notice when the golden silk net disappeared.


    Ye Yingtian, who had sharp eyes, shouted, "The golden silk net is gone!"


    These straightforward words pulled everyone who was lost in all sorts of thoughts into reality.


    When Luo Liya saw that Wu Kong had actually escaped from the golden silk net, she happily hugged him, "Wu Kong, Wu Kong!"


    She spoke incoherently, as if she didn''t know where to begin.


    "Elder sister, it''s fine, I''m here."


    Wu Kong wanted to hug her tightly, but the wounds that had yet to heal tore at his movements. He could only gently embrace Luo Liya in his embrace, giving her endless courage.


    Luo Liya hugged Wu Kong, but her gaze was focused on her own brocade handkerchief. She recalled the details and remembered that when she used the brocade handkerchief to wipe Wu Kong''s face, the golden silk net fell off.


    Thus, she picked up the brocade handkerchief and said to Lil Violet, "Go and help them untie it."


    Lil Violet pouted, unwilling to move. Luo Liya said softly, "Be good."


    Lil Violet watched as the little miss bowed down and made up her mind. She stomped her feet and helplessly took the handkerchief and walked over.


    Ye Yingtian did not have any ill feelings towards Lil Violet, not to mention he was suffocated to death by the golden silk net, so he took the initiative to stand in front of Lil Violet to accept the first person to be released.


    Lil Violet looked at Luo Liya, and after seeing the little miss nod, she took the brocade handkerchief and wiped Ye Yingtian''s body.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, the golden silk net disappeared!


    After that, the golden silk net on the wall was removed.


    Just as Lil Violet was about to make a move, she heard Fu Dongming say, "Let Liya help me."


    His eyes were fixed on Luo Liya, seemingly encouraging her.


    Xu Shang sighed and did not say anything.


    Luo Liya smiled at Fu Dongming and stepped forward, helping him wipe the blood off his face with a grateful expression.


    The speed at which the golden silk net disappeared was much faster than when Lil Violet was wiping it. Just as Ye Yingtian wanted to express his opinion, he discovered that after all four golden silk nets fell down, it actually formed into four small balls.


    Luo Liya could only watch helplessly as the golden silk net flew into the silk bag that she had forgotten to tie up when she was searching for medicinal herbs. She couldn''t stop it even if she wanted to!


    "Isn''t this the golden silk net that only Luo Qiangzhang can control?"


    Ye Yingtian asked Xu Shang curiously.


    Xu Shang, who had seen too much of the world, looked at Luo Liya with a straight face.


    "Let''s go our separate ways."


    He seemed to have made up his mind long ago.


    "I don''t agree."


    Wu Kong looked at Xu Shang, his eyes no longer showing the original respect, "Teacher, let''s not talk about other things for now. This golden silk net was at least opened by Luo Liya."


    Wu Kong''s words came to an end. He could understand everyone''s misunderstandings, but he would definitely not miss any opportunity to help Luo Liya get out of the situation.


    Xu Shang was a little hesitant. He carefully observed Luo Liya, as if he wanted to re-evaluate her.


    "Are you really Gui Xian''er?"


    Xu Shang''s question contained a lot of fear, but he was still a little unsure.


    Seeing everyone''s hesitant expression, Luo Liya decided to tell them her story. She turned around to look at Wu Kong, who had already tightly held her hand, "Big sister, go ahead."


    Wu Kong had long heard of the story of Gui Xian''er from Luo Liya, he felt that the Gui Xian''er at that time was both cute and true. Now that she had become Luo Liya, she had become a bit more responsible for her own life, as well as a lot more attuned to her feelings and emotions, which made her even more perfect.


    In their hearts, Wu Kong and Luo Liya believed that these friends and teachers could understand each other as well.


    So she told the story of her previous life.


    Gui Xian''er reminisced with a bit of longing, thinking of those carefree days, her mood inexplicably became carefree. When it came to the topic of those people''s pursuit, the anger in her heart was overflowing. Time passed very quickly. She slowly narrated, and with Little Violet''s support, several hours quietly slipped away just like that.


    The bright sun had been shining on the desert, but now the sun was setting over the endless desert. Following the conclusion of Luo Liya''s last sentence, a strong gale suddenly rose in the quiet desert, as if it was celebrating for Luo Liya.


    However, Xu Shang''s expression did not relax in the slightest. He looked at Luo Liya, full of interrogation.


    "Do you want to dominate the continent?"


    Xu Shang''s eyes were like sharp swords, piercing straight towards Luo Liya without the slightest bit of warmth. Even the initial love between teacher and student disappeared without a trace.


    Luo Liya felt her heart go cold, and then she felt that Xu Shang''s question was very strange. When she was the Ghost Immortal, she was originally bestowed the title of Ghost Queen, but that was only by others.


    Faced with Xu Shang''s aggressive attitude, Luo Liya suddenly felt that the people in front of her were all unfamiliar.


    However, Xu Shang''s question had to be answered. She raised her head and met his gaze without fear, "No."


    I, Luo Liya, have no other thoughts in my mind other than helping the people of the State of Clear Water to escape this suffering. Luo Liya closed her eyes, the grievances in her heart grew even stronger.


    "If you don''t have any other thoughts, why must you come to my Loess Nation to save me? Luo Li Ya, oh, maybe I should call you Gui Xian''er, you barged into Carlos at night and killed thousands of your subjects, causing the city gates to fall apart, how can you explain that? "


    While the others were trying their best to digest the story of Luo Liya''s past life, a familiar voice suddenly descended from the sky. Accompanied by a sudden gale, a white figure slowly appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "Little White!"


    Lil Violet was the first to recognize the person she longed for day and night, and hurriedly ran over.

 C208

    When everyone heard Lil ''Violet''s call, they finally saw Lil'' White following the sound.


    At this moment, Whitey was still wearing white clothes, but the clothes were all made of fine brocade. As the gentle breeze blew, it intentionally kept a distance from everyone else. When it looked at everyone, there was a little distance between them.


    In between his eyebrows, there was a hint of the noble aura of a king.


    This time around, his hair did not stand up naturally. Instead, he wore a dazzling crown. Under the light of the setting sun, the crown shone like a royal family.


    "You''re Crown Prince Huang?"


    The astute Xu Shang noticed Whitey''s change. With his understanding of the rules and regulations of the Country of Loess, he knew that only one person in the Country of Loess would dare to dress like Whitey, with his brocade white robe and crown on his head, at such a young age.


    It was none other than Huang Zhaoming''s son, Crown Prince Huang.


    "Next is Crown Prince Huang. On the orders of my royal father, I am here to receive the reinforcements of the State of Clear Water."


    The crown prince saw that Xu Shang had recognized him, so he didn''t say anything else. He bent down to greet him with a simple bow.


    The rest of them were astonished. They never thought that this noob who seemed to be ignorant was actually the famous Crown Prince Huang. Not only was he the most outstanding son of Huang Zhaoming, he was the best in both governance and combat.


    "You''re Crown Prince Huang?"


    Little Violet, who had been ignored by the crown prince, suddenly asked, "Although she hasn''t seen many people during her years of travelling in the Country of Loess, she still heard about the legend of the crown prince. She didn''t expect that the person she spent all her time with was actually the crown prince."


    Why did he deceive her?


    "Lil Violet, I''ll explain our situation to you later."


    When the Crown Prince saw the tears on Lil Violet''s face, his eyes did not linger, much less have the slightest bit of love for her. He just turned around and said to Xu Shang and the rest, "In addition to Luo Liya, everyone else please follow me."


    When Crown Prince Huang mentioned Luo Liya''s name, there was still some disdain in it. He only glanced at Luo Liya from afar with the corner of his eyes. His contemptuous attitude made Wu Kong furious.


    "Little White, don''t think that you''re so amazing just because you''re the crown prince!" Explain what you just said clearly! What do you mean by ''Luo Liya helped the Fire Nation invade Carlos City!'' "


    Understanding the situation, Luo Liya walked forward and tried to stop Little White''s theory, but she was stopped by Luo Liya.


    "Hehe, you''re asking me? Didn''t you see? Wei Xi, tell me, wasn''t what Dong Li Zhen told us that day the truth? "


    Prince Huang''s voice was laced with contempt. He did not care about the angered Wu Kong and turned to ask the wall.


    "What happened that night was never able to see that person''s face. I did not see it clearly."


    However, at that time, he was certain that the person wasn''t Luo Liya. Now that he had heard so much, he could only use his own invisibility as an explanation!


    "What do you mean you didn''t see it clearly!" The wall! It was a very obvious estrangement, to make our group of friends slander and abandon Lolya! Why don''t any of you understand! You should remember clearly that day, Wei Xi. Dong Li Zhen''s provocation was so obvious! "


    Wukong became agitated. He broke away from Loria and ran to the wall. Looking down at him, he asked him to explain.


    "The intention is clear, but senior, I don''t understand why Dongli Zhenren wants us to have enmity towards Luo Liya."


    As he thought of this, he pushed away Wu Kong''s stare and began to discuss the matter with Xu Shang.


    Xu Shang was also in a state of confusion. He had a faint feeling that the legendary Gui Xian''er did not match the one described by Luo Liya. Gui Xian''er was someone who wanted to dominate Dong Li Zhen, and she had reached a certain height. If it wasn''t for the few great deities of the past working together to subdue her, she would probably be the king of this continent by now.


    However, the Gui Xian''er that Luo Liya spoke of was a girl who loved to poison and was very playful, and also didn''t like being restricted by others. On the other hand, the men kept on finding trouble with her, causing her to become angry towards them and only occasionally kill them.


    Seeing Xu Shang lost in thought, the short man stood up and said, "Dong Li Zhen''s intentions are so obvious, he must be worried and kind." Regardless of what kind of person Luo Liya was in the previous life, she is already Luo Liya in this life. I didn''t spend much time with her, but I don''t think she was that kind of person. "


    The man''s words were beyond Luo Liya''s expectations. She looked at him with some gratitude.


    However, the short man didn''t finish his words, "It''s just that I feel that after that brocade handkerchief appeared, Luo Liya''s temperament seemed to have undergone a great change."


    In the short man''s memory, Lorya had been more focused on the overall situation, but once the brocade handkerchief appeared, she would occasionally lose control.


    This made everyone realize, "Makes sense. Makes sense."


    At this point, everyone turned to look at Lil Violet. "Did you really take this brocade handkerchief from Gui Xian''er''s hands?"


    "Of course!" Lil Violet was very curious as to why everyone had suddenly pointed their fingers at her. She was originally very angry at Lil ''White''s cold attitude, but now, her tone was naturally not good either.


    "That''s my brocade handkerchief."


    Luo Liya helped Little Violet to explain, "It is indeed strange. After we got the brocade handkerchief, Gui Xian''er and I''s souls started to get in touch."


    Hearing Luo Liya''s explanation for him, Lil Violet wasn''t worried anymore. The only people she cared about the most were Luo Liya and Lil ''White. As long as the two of them had no doubts, there was no need for her to explain.


    Therefore, she continued to look at Whitey with a face of pleasant surprise. She was waiting for the Xiao Bai in her heart to finish his work and pour out his feelings of love to her.


    However, the crown prince shook her hand in disdain, "Your family''s young miss'' identity is unknown. If she''s that Gui Xian''er that anyone can extort, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to get away with it!"


    The Crown Prince''s words were cold and merciless. He was completely different from the gentle Xiao Bai. Luo Liya could not stand how rude he was to Lil Violet.


    "Crown Prince Huang!" Whatever it is, it''s my, Luo Liya''s, business. If you want to be a schemer, don''t use me as a shield! "


    Seeing that Lil Violet''s eyes had widened in disbelief and that her body was trembling in anger, Luo Liya held her in her arms painfully and questioned the crown prince in a stern voice.


    "Lil Violet, this kind of person isn''t enough to make you sad."


    In that instant, it was as if Gui Xian''er''s soul had returned to her body. Luo Liya lightly patted Little Violet''s shoulder, and the gaze she used to look at the crown prince was filled with hatred.


    "Tell me what the hell you think?"


    Luo Liya''s voice became stern, giving everyone a shock. Wukong walked forward and quietly held Luo Liya''s hand, "Sister, don''t be anxious."


    "Let go of me, men are filthy!"


    Strangely, Luo Liya, who had calmed down quickly when faced with Wu Kong''s voice, now had a layer of dark fiendish intent in her eyes, making people shiver uncontrollably.


    "Wu Kong, be careful!"


    Xu Shang was the first to notice that something was wrong with Luo Liya. He pulled Wu Kong away, "Wait, didn''t you notice that something was wrong with Luo Liya?" It seems like she was struck by some evil Gu, I suspect that it was that embroidered handkerchief. When we attack from the front and back, we must take out the embroidered handkerchief from her storage bag! "


    Xu Shang vaguely remembered what kind of person Luo Liya was in the past from the words of the short man. Although he was a bit grumpy, he could distinguish between right and wrong. He could also take responsibility when dealing with people. She was one of his most valued students. However, ever since the appearance of the brocade handkerchief, she had either fainted or had a drastic change in personality. Coupled with the estrangement from Dongli Zhen, he felt that there was a conspiracy involved.


    He had to find out who was behind the plot.


    Wu Kong originally struggled, but upon hearing Xu Shang''s words, he realized that there was a way. He would also accidentally discover that there was something wrong with Luo Liya. Since that was the case, why don''t everyone help her out?


    "Alright, teacher." Wu Kong whispered, but his eyes did not leave Luo Liya.


    "What do I think? The reason I met Lil Violet was because I wanted to learn the Earth Escape Technique. Right now, I have already learned the Earth Escape Technique and even found the treasure of our Loess Kingdom. I don''t need her anymore, hahaha! "


    Crown Prince Huang''s insolence made Luo Liya''s temper rise. She felt that the only way to vent her hatred was to kill Crown Prince Huang.


    As she thought of this, she jumped up, flew to the sky and opened her bag. She took out the golden centipede and threw it directly at Crown Prince Huang!


    The deep anger and intense hatred in her eyes scared both Ye Yingtian and Fu Dongming out of their wits!


    However, at this time, Wei Xi came to a realization. Seeing Xu Shang and Wu Kong''s actions, he also quickly joined the group. The three of them took advantage of the frantic throwing of the poisonous creatures by Luo Liya, secretly attacking from all directions and taking out the brocade handkerchief.


    As soon as the brocade handkerchief was taken out of the brocade sack, Luo Liya immediately stopped her actions of throwing things crazily, and the anger in her eyes also disappeared.


    She slowly descended from the sky and said to Lil Violet, who had her head lowered, "Lil Violet, we aren''t worthy to be bothered by a man like him."


    Her appearance had returned to normal, and her words were gentle. She didn''t even spare a glance for the crown prince.

 C209

    Fortunately, Xu Shang was quick to catch and intercept all the bugs Luo Liya threw out just now. The bugs fell to the ground one by one, preventing any harm to Crown Prince Huang.


    "Luo Liya, I have something to say to you."


    "Teacher, let''s talk in private."


    Prince Huang had just retreated a few steps when Luo Liya and Xu Shang spoke at the same time.


    Xu Shang could not help but smile benevolently, "Tell me first."


    Luo Liya was already discouraged and disheartened by Xu Shang. She was also very curious, why did that uncontrollable anger suddenly disappear without a trace? She also realized that Xu Shang, who had been cold towards her, now had a doting look in his eyes.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t see, but that she didn''t want to believe it.


    Everyone didn''t care about her explanation. They even suspected Lil Violet. How could she not feel sad?


    But Wu Kong, wasn''t I too cruel to Wu Kong just now? How can you say that men are dirty?


    Luo Liya could not help but bitterly smile. She turned around to look at Wu Kong only to discover that he was standing in front of her with a smile on his face. He even said, "Big sister, I will take a good bath."


    These words made Luo Liya laugh out loud.


    After all, there was Wu Kong and Xiao Zi, wasn''t there?


    "Go ahead."


    Xu Shang looked at Luo Liya, full of thoughts. He felt that he had gone too far, just that there were some things he did not understand. He could only let time answer them. At the very least, for now, he believed that Luo Li Ya was definitely not the extremely evil and legendary Gui Xian''er.


    "Is Huang Zhaoming going to pass on the position to Crown Prince Huang in a hundred years?"


    Luo Liya only saved Mingjun. For someone like Crown Prince Huang, she would not do anything to save him before he achieved his goal.


    "Yes."


    Xu Shang was a little curious as to why Luo Liya was asking such a question.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help Loess Country anymore. Crown Prince Huang''s character is similar to Dong Li Zhen''s. I think I should have more important things to do. When you mentioned the brocade handkerchief, I felt a great change in my character after the appearance of the brocade. Sometimes anger is beyond my control. So I want to look for the source of the problem. "


    Loria thought back to what the abbot had said, and she thought it made a lot of sense.


    This change in her personality definitely had something to do with the brocade handkerchief. What was even weirder, was that the brocade handkerchief only contained Gui Xian''er''s resentment, but everything else.


    "That''s what I want to tell you, too."


    Xu Shang passed the brocade handkerchief to Luo Liya, "This brocade handkerchief was taken from your brocade sack just now."


    Luo Liya looked at Xu Shang holding her brocade handkerchief and felt very strange. After Xu Shang''s explanation, she remembered that she forgot to seal the brocade sack when she threw the bugs like crazy.


    "Hmm, I wonder why Teacher took the brocade handkerchief?"


    Luo Liya thought that Xu Shang definitely had his own reasons for doing things.


    "After the brocade handkerchief was taken away, your personality returned to normal."


    Wu Kong and Wei Xi also walked over, and the one who spoke was Wei Xi.


    "Wall?"


    Luo Liya did not expect that after getting her arm injured, she finally spoke to him. Moreover, his words were filled with concern.


    "I know you had to. Hua Linglong has already taken her arm, no one can confirm that there''s no poison on it. " Recalling the changes that had occurred after the brocade handkerchief, it could also explain the false accusation made by Dongli Zhenren at that time.


    "You mean? That arm looks normal. Was it because Dong Li Zhen did something to it? "


    According to Luo Liya''s speculations, this way, she could understand why Hua Linglong insisted on taking that arm away.


    "Not only that, Lu Qingyi''s body was already poisoned."


    The short-haired man had followed Flower Linglong for a long time, so he had some understanding of poisons. After he saw the brocade handkerchief taken away, Luo Liya''s temperament clearly improved. He felt that Lu Qingyi''s death was a turning point in everyone''s suspicions towards Luo Liya, so he suspected that there was something wrong with Lu Qingyi''s body.


    Sure enough, he had just dug out Lu Qingyi''s corpse and discovered that there was a type of venomous bug crawling inside, with tiny spots.


    "Spot?"


    Luo Liya opened her mouth in surprise, "Little sharp spots, although the poison isn''t very strong, it is the exact opposite of the drug I use!"


    The sharp spot was a very small poisonous insect. When it was used to poison, it was very difficult to be discovered by others. However, to Lu Qingyi, it should be very easy to discover.


    "Why didn''t teacher notice it?"


    Loria asked.


    "Don''t you think that it was too easy for you to save Lu Qingyi?"


    Xu Shang stroked his beard and asked, "I reckon that Lu Qingyi was poisoned by Dong Li Zhen long ago, and then he figured that you would have given her the medicine." Even the medicine you use is considered clear, looks like Luo Qianzhang is really by his side! "


    Xu Shang''s words carried a heavy weight. Originally, a single Dongliu Jiuzhen was already hard to deal with, but now, with an unpredictable Luo Qianzhang, this was going to be tricky.


    "What should we do now?"


    Luo Liya asked worriedly.


    "Now, we will split into two. Wukong, you, Luo Liya and Little Violet will go to the original place together to search for the secrets of the brocade handkerchief. We will go to Loess Country to inquire about the situation. After the fall of Carlos City, I heard that Dong Li Zhen did not take advantage of the victory to chase after us. Today, Crown Prince Huang has come to welcome us again.


    Xu Shang was indeed the foreman of the army, and he was quick to make decisions. After he made his arrangements, the rest of them split up as well.


    The crown prince saw that they were talking nonstop and wanted to eavesdrop, but he felt that it was disrespectful. He stood there with his arms around his shoulders and looked at them.


    It wasn''t until they agreed to disperse did he finally say to Lil Violet, "Lil Violet, come over here for a bit."


    The way he spoke was as if he was talking about the pity of the heavens.


    Luo Liya immediately pulled on Little Violet, "Don''t go."


    However, Lil Violet looked at Crown Prince Huang and said, "Miss, I understand what you mean. However, this relationship must be settled. Otherwise, even if I go with you, I will not be at ease. "


    Lil Violet wiped away her tears as she looked at the crown prince, the affection in her eyes lessened.


    When the Crown Prince saw Xiao Zi obediently walk over, he was quite pleased with himself. He continued to hug her shoulders as he watched her move to his side step by step.


    Xiao Zi was still daydreaming. She thought that the Crown Prince was just putting on an act, but before she could get close, the Crown Prince asked anxiously, "What did they say? Why did they say it for so long?"


    Seeing that he didn''t tell her the reason why she was injured and didn''t ask her why she hadn''t seen him in such a long time, he came to her only to ask her about the conversation between Luo Liya and the others.


    Xiaozi dispelled her last thought and didn''t walk any further. Instead, she beckoned to Crown Prince Huang, "Do you want to hear it? "Come here, I''ll tell you."


    Seeing that Xiao Zi suddenly stopped leaving after he had asked that question, Crown Prince Huang thought to himself, ''As long as it''s a girl, it''s fine as they''re coaxing me.''


    And he said, "Actually, I''ve missed you so much. I think you can understand that. "As long as you can tell me what they just said, I ¡­"


    Crown Prince Huang leisurely walked forward with a fawning smile on his face, but before he could finish, he was slapped hard by Lil Violet.


    Ah!


    Crown Prince Huang had never thought that he would be beaten up, as he believed that Xiao Zi was the one who was completely devoted to him. However, Lil Violet channeled all of its Zhen Qi into its palm, and with this slap, the crown prince tumbled a few times onto the ground.


    Suddenly, underneath the yellow sand, dozens of masked experts appeared.


    The speed with which they flashed shocked the others.


    "Lil Violet, step back!"


    Luo Liya was the first to rush forward to protect Lil Violet, but Lil Violet indifferently said, "Miss, don''t worry. I already knew that he had an ambush."


    "He learned the Earth Escape Technique from me, how could I not know his plan? "Hahaha."


    In the end, Little Violet''s laughter carried a tinge of desolation. The Crown Prince promptly stopped them from besieging Little Violet. He was clear that what he learned in the field of Earth Escape Technique was not essence. If he wanted to show off in front of Lil Violet, he would be putting on an act.


    "Your Highness!"


    They all knelt down towards the crown prince, "Please forgive me for being late to save you!"


    The serious expressions of these people made Luo Liya burst out in laughter. Obviously, Crown Prince Huang was dissatisfied with these people''s reckless appearance. However, he couldn''t get angry in front of others, and could only cover his mouth and get up from the ground. On top of the white satin, there was a layer of yellow sand covering it.


    Lil Violet saw his sorry state, and there was no trace of tenderness in her eyes. She turned around and walked back to Luo Liya.


    "Miss, let''s go."


    After saying that, Lil Violet left without looking back.


    Luo Liya didn''t immediately chase after her. She knew that the pain of parting, compared to a woman''s, was always harder than a man''s. Tears welled up in Little Violet''s eyes. How could she not see them?


    "Crown Prince Huang, I, Luo Liya, have never done anything wrong with the Country of Loess. I won''t be going to the capital of Loess Country. Teacher, let''s contact each other again. "


    The barrier of the Country of Loess was so strong, this was something that Luo Liya rarely thought of. However, this was good as well. With this, she didn''t need to spend too much effort to help the Loess Kingdom. It would be better if she could first find out her identity.


    And the legend of Gui Xian''er, why is it so strange? Was his previous life really a hundred years ago?


    If it was a hundred years ago, why didn''t he have the same weapon now?


    And the environment had changed so much? The more Luo Liya thought about it, the more she felt it was strange. Thus, she didn''t say anything more and prepared to leave with Wu Kong and Little Violet.


    At this moment, Fu Dongming rushed over, "Liya, I''m worried about you."


    Luo Liya looked at Fu Dongming. She suddenly remembered that when everyone doubted her, he did not stand by her side like Wu Kong. Furthermore, her feelings towards him were not very similar to Wu Kong.


    Since he had caught up to her again, she might as well explain the situation to her.


    Luo Liya looked at Wukong beside her with a smile in her eyes.


    Yes, it was time to make a decision.

 C210

    "Dong Ming, thank you for your concern for me as a friend. However, I have Wu Kong by my side, so nothing will happen to me."


    Luo Liya let Wu Kong and Little Violet leave first, then stayed behind to say goodbye to Fu Dongming.


    She opened her mouth and directly stated her thoughts. Firstly, she confirmed the relationship between Fu Dongming and her friend. Secondly, she clearly stated that Wu Kong and her relationship was not that simple.


    "Are you because of the initial hesitation?"


    Fu Dongming also regretted his own hesitation. However, in that situation, even his grandfather suspected Luo Liya. With his ability, how could he calmly trust Luo Liya?


    "Of course not. Or not. "


    Luo Liya calmly looked at Fu Dongming, "You are a good person, but we are only suitable to be friends."


    It was a normal thing for friends to be suspicious of each other, but if there was a problem between partners, it needed to be resolved in time.


    And Fu Dongming''s own reliance on Xu Shang, as well as his stupidity and loyalty, were also things that Luo Liya could not quite agree with.


    Of course, this was not the reason why Luo Liya didn''t choose him. The most important reason was still because of Wu Kong!


    When everyone was against her, he was the only one standing by her side with determination. No one could compare to him.


    "Then tell me what should I do?"


    So far, Fu Dongming hadn''t made any confession. He had always thought that Luo Liya understood.


    "What for? We are friends, and you have already done very well. "


    Luo Liya slightly frowned. After all, Fu Dongming had not expressed anything up until now, so she couldn''t just directly refuse.


    "Liya, you know what''s on my mind. I like you. "


    Before Fu Dongming spoke, he turned to look at Xu Shang and realized that Xu Shang was not looking at him. That was why he said this.


    "I like you."


    The voice was clearly softer than the one before. Moreover, before he spoke, he had to observe his surroundings. Why would Luo Liya need someone who liked them from the front and back?


    She said lightly, "Thank you for liking my friendliness."


    She didn''t need to say more. "I think I have to go."


    She ordered Fu Dongming to leave.


    "You said we could compete fairly!"


    Fu Dongming felt very sorry for Luo Liya''s indifference. He did not feel that his voice was raised. This time, the distant Xu Shang also noticed him.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze on him, he lowered his voice and said, "I''ve already confessed my feelings to you, you know."


    Fu Dongming was a bit anxious, but he was afraid of being discovered, so he broke out in a cold sweat as he spoke.


    "Yes, but I have a choice now."


    Luo Liya looked at Fu Dongming. She thought that Fu Dongming might not be able to understand her euphemism, or it could be said that he didn''t want to understand her words. There was nothing she could do but to wave at Wu Kong. Wu Kong was always ready, and when he saw Luo Liya calling him, he would jump over.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Kong wasn''t stupid, but he knew that he couldn''t coerce Luo Liya to make a choice. He was only standing beside Luo Liya, but he was looking at Fu Dongming with alert.


    That''s right, this love rival that had always been by his side was now threatening his sister to make a choice?


    Loria put her hand on Wukong''s strong arm and said to Dongming, "He''s the one I like. And you and I are still friends. "


    If not for this incident, Luo Liya would say, you and I are best friends.


    However, there was still a huge gap between good friends and good friends, so Luo Liya hid the word "good", implying that we were just ordinary friends.


    How could Fu Dongming not know that his indifference had hurt her heart? However, with his intelligence, he should understand that it was very difficult for him to do something, right?


    "Liya!"


    Fu Dongming shouted Luo Liya''s name, his eyes filled with unspeakable pain.


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Liya was not anxious. She did not want to hurt Fu Dongming, but the matter had to come to an end. She could not allow the two of them to drag it on like this.


    "It''s fine, I wish you happiness."


    Fu Dongming originally wanted to urge her to stay, but his pride told him that he couldn''t say more. He could only forcefully swallow down the words that were already in his throat and speak to Luo Liya.


    "Thank you."


    Wu Kong was a little self-satisfied, so he snatched Luo Liya''s words.


    Luo Liya looked at him and smiled. She then turned to Fu Dongming and said, "Thank you. I hope that you can be happy too."


    After a lover breaks up, each other say blessing words, is the world''s most hypocritical.


    However, Luo Liya didn''t like Fu Dongming, so her blessing towards him was sincere. But to Fu Dongming, his blessing was a bit painful, as if it was about to tear apart.


    However, he was not one of Xiao Xiao''s people. Therefore, since Luo Liya had made a choice, he would not pester her anymore.


    However, when he turned around to leave, his expression was somewhat downcast.


    "What''s wrong? Rejected? "


    Xu Shang asked him.


    Fu Dongming nodded and looked at his grandfather with eyes filled with tears.


    "Hur hur, I''m out of love."


    Fu Dongming originally thought that Xu Shang would scold him loudly, but he did not expect his grandfather to laugh out loud. Fu Dongming hurriedly wiped away his tears, "Grandfather!"


    There was a bit of coquettishness in her tone, but also a bit of sadness.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. As a man, the first time you fall in love is to learn from experience. But kid, you have good eyes. "


    This result was within Xu Shang''s expectations. The establishment of a relationship between a man and a woman was most likely determined after the appearance of a choice in the interest. It was also a good thing for her that Luo Liya was being suspected this time. After all, she had figured out who was the closest to her in this group of people.


    However, Xu Shang gazed at the lonely figure of Luo Liya as she left and said, hoping that this little girl would soon forget her past hatred. He really could understand why his friend suspected her at that time.


    "Is that not right?"


    Looking at Luo Liya''s lonely back, Ye Yingtian felt that her suspicion towards her was not good.


    "Life is always like this. There are always obstacles and obstacles. As friends, it''s normal for us to suspect her. She could also become stronger in this process. "So, don''t worry."


    The view of the short ancestor was different from that of Ye Yingtian. He felt that Luo Liya''s back already had an immortal bearing to it. A person who had achieved great things shouldn''t be stuck in these small matters. He felt that Luo Liya shouldn''t be a mortal.


    Wei Xi didn''t say anything, but turned around and walked forward. His head was still buried in his chest, as if he was thinking about something.


    The Crown Prince saw that because of his words, no one had any suspicions about Luo Liya, and since he had lost an important chess piece like Xiao Zi, he was very annoyed and didn''t say anything along the way.


    The group of people walked in the desert, each with their own thoughts.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong were different in this group. Little Violet was walking alone at the front, and at first she kept wiping her tears. But when she wiped them away, she stopped moving.


    Luo Liya shook off Wu Kong and purposely held her hand, saying softly, "I only chose you as a way to reject Fu Dongming. If you do not perform well, I can throw you away at any time! "


    Luo Liya''s warning contained a hint of cheating between lovers. However, when Wu Kong heard it, he was not worried in the slightest. Instead, he felt happy in his heart.


    "I will definitely listen to big sister! This big sister won''t have the heart to throw me away! "


    The two of them secretly chatted about love, but they were afraid that Lil Violet would hear them, so they could only mutter softly and laugh.


    It was only when Luo Liya saw that Lil Violet finally stopped crying that she hurriedly caught up to her, "What, you came out so quickly?" "You told me that this man was the best in the world."


    Sigh, thinking up to here, Luo Liya still remembered the time when they met each other, regardless of temperament or character, the two of them were so compatible. How did Xiao Bai change into another person so quickly?


    Was it because of the magic of power?


    When he thought about it, Dong Li Zhen seemed to have become unrecognizable due to his power.


    Luo Liya''s mood suddenly became low, but Lil Violet had already turned sad into a smile, "I didn''t think that it would be as deep as Miss''s words. I just suddenly remembered that the reason I came here was to find you, Miss. Now that I''ve found you, I''ve achieved my goal. What''s there to be unhappy about? Furthermore, the person I like is Xiaobai, and that person is Crown Prince Huang. Who would know him? "


    Lil Violet''s voice was still faintly sad, but her expression had already returned to normal. Luo Liya pulled her hand and said, "Good girl, you have to convince yourself."


    In fact, he had been the one to convince himself to get through the obstacles in his life. She didn''t think that at such a young age, Lil Violet had never come into contact with the affairs of the world and would actually be so open-minded.


    "I am still influenced by you. "Young mistress, to tell you the truth, when you were suspected by others, I couldn''t wait to kill them!"


    Lil Violet quickly changed the topic. She quickly moved away from her heartbroken feelings towards Xiao Bai. On the contrary, she was talking about Luo Liya''s problem that she was most concerned about.


    "Yes, this is not a good taste. But I think this may be the ordeal of life. Now, didn''t everyone believe in me again? You must have confidence in me! "


    As Luo Liya spoke, she had already cast everyone''s suspicions to the back of her mind. This was something that Wu Kong and Little Violet had not expected. "Really? Miss, you don''t blame them?"


    Based on Xiao Zi''s understanding of Gui Xian''er, her young miss was a perfect example of revenge.


    "Of course not."


    Luo Liya also thought it was strange, but when she talked about them, she really didn''t have much hatred towards them. Other than some sadness in his heart, he said, "They don''t want to do this either. Seeing that I''ve found the crux of my problem, aren''t they helping me?"


    In Luo Liya''s mind appeared the regretful eyes of Wei Xi, and when Teacher Xu Shang saw her loving expression, how could there be no guilt? Even an old figure like Teacher Xu Shang would suspect her. It was evident how powerful Dong Li Zhen''s plans were!


    "Teacher, if you knew in the underworld, would you forgive your disciple?"


    At this moment, Luo Liya suddenly thought of Lu Qingyi. It was all because she hadn''t carefully examined them. If not, how could those venomous bugs with small spots like these escape from her palms?


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to blame yourself. Didn''t teacher say that Luo Qianzhang''s foresight was like that of a god? Even if you discover the poisonous insect, he would use other methods to frame you. "


    Wu Kong heard Luo Liya''s self-reproach and felt his heart ache, so he tried to console her.


    "Wu Kong''s words make sense!"


    Little Violet also quickly explained. Luo Liya looked at the two who never left her and felt nervous for her. A wave of warmth rose in her heart, "Thank you."


    She said it from the bottom of her heart.


    "You''re welcome."


    Wu Kong rubbed his hands together in embarrassment.


    Lil Violet was overwhelmed by the favour. She opened her eyes wide, as if she did not believe that Luo Liya would say something like that, "Miss, what did you say? Say that again! "


    "I said thank you!"


    Seeing Lil Violet''s incredulous expression, Luo Liya felt very embarrassed. Had he never said thank you before?


    "Miss said thank you! Miss said thank you! "


    Little Violet was indeed driven mad by these words. She laughed as she ran across the yellow sand. When she accidentally stepped into the soft collapse, she would fall down.


    However, she quickly got up. Seeing her silly appearance, Luo Liya and Wu Kong couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

 C211

    As a spiritual object, Lil Violet was purely painful. Luo Liya was smiling when she suddenly thought of the Taotie. She quickly pulled Wu Kong and asked, "Have you guys seen the Taotie?"


    This is bad, I was so focused on saving Wu Kong and the others that I thought I was misunderstood or something, and I actually forgot about my Taotie!


    After Luo Liya asked this question, she started to blame herself. She pulled Wu Kong and asked, "How is Tao Tie? It won''t do anything, will it? "


    How could Wu Kong know? Wu Kong wasn''t even clear that Luo Liya''s Taotie had been captured. He could only hug Luo Liya and pat her back gently, "It''s alright, the Taotie is a divine beast, ordinary people wouldn''t do anything to him."


    "But the first person he knew was me."


    Luo Liya vaguely remembered that in her previous life, she had countless divine beasts by her side. At that time, she didn''t find it strange. However, in this life, the only divine beast by his side was the Taotie. When he first met it, it was extremely excited, and it had also helped him a lot.


    He had actually forgotten about it. Was it too heartless?


    Seeing Luo Liya''s self-reproaching look, Wu Kong put more strength into her arms, "Alright, don''t worry. When we find out the secret of the brocade handkerchief, we will immediately go and find Tao Tie, alright?"


    Luo Liya raised her head to look at Wu Kong''s doting eyes and smiled, "This is the only way."


    If he did not figure out the secret of the brocade handkerchief, even if he wanted to save the Taotie, he would not be able to do anything.


    Only then did the two of them raise their heads and walk forward, only to discover that within the vast yellow sand, there was no sign of Lil Violet.


    Crap, did something happen to Lil Violet?


    Luo Liya worriedly shouted, "Lil Violet, Lil Violet, where are you? "Don''t joke around with me!"


    When she thought about the Taotie that she lost, Luo Liya''s heart was already in pain. But now that Lil Violet had suddenly stopped, how could she be at ease?


    Wu Kong quickly got up and flew into the air. He tried his best to be as tall as possible so that his view would be wider.


    But there was no sign of Lil Violet.


    Luo Liya gathered her true qi and used her inner force to shake the floating sand on the yellow soil. However, she still did not receive Little Violet''s reply.


    Something must have happened.


    "Let''s look around. I don''t think she has gone far."


    Wu Kong patted on Luo Liya''s shoulder and comforted her.


    Luo Liya was already on full alert. This was a desolate desert, not the River City she was familiar with, but Little Violet, who had already reached the Immortal Grade and possessed the Earth Escape Technique.


    "Wu Kong, be careful."


    Wu Kong nodded at her. The two of them slowly turned their backs on each other and walked in opposite directions.


    The setting sun, which was originally warm, had already lost its light. As the night breeze blew, Luo Liya felt goosebumps all over her body.


    His line of sight was getting narrower. Night was about to fall.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong walked in circles for a few times, but they still couldn''t find Little Violet''s figure.


    Luo Liya threw all the fireflies out of the bag, forming a bright shadow in the desert, and the two began to search for it on a larger scale.


    "Strange, why are there so many of these things here?"


    Wukong said to Loria, who had just turned in a circle, as he pointed at a thistle of plants at his feet.


    "I also noticed one over there." Luo Liya looked at these thistles and thistles with familiarity, "There should be a lot of these desert plants."


    After saying that, she changed her direction to look for Lil Violet. Luo Liya decided to look deeper after this ground search. That would be digging up the surface layer of the yellow sand to see if Lil Violet was entangled by something.


    However, after she turned around for a long time, she found that there was also a thistle in front of her. She quickly pulled it up and said, "I also have one here!"


    Wu Kong quickly ran over and looked at the thorns in her hand. He looked extremely surprised.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Loria asked him.


    "Elder sister, we must have met a roadblock. This is the one from just now. "


    Wukong pointed to a lump on his arm and explained to Loria, who looked at the long growth of the tree and saw a large lump in the middle. She thought it was strange, because it had been marked by Wukong.


    "I was wondering why there was only a similar thistle around."


    Wu Kong sighed, but the two quickly calmed down. After all, this was not the first time they met a roadblock tiger.


    "Did Lil Violet get called down by that green vine?"


    Luo Liya suddenly remembered that the last time they met a roadblock tiger, it was a scheme by that green vine. Its goal was the blood on these people. Finally, they met Lil ''White and escaped.


    "It''s possible."


    Wu Kong nodded his head, "The location of the green vine is where the handkerchief appeared, right? Sister, we''ve found a place! "


    Afraid that Luo Liya would be worried, Wu Kong hurriedly raised his voice with a bit of excitement. He pulled Luo Liya''s hand and unexpectedly jumped up like a child.


    Looking at the joyous expression on Wu Kong''s face, the worry in Luo Liya''s heart lessened.


    At the very least, she still had Wu Kong by her side, right?


    However, just as she was about to grab his hand and jump with him, she found that Wu Kong had suddenly fallen in!


    "Wu Kong!"


    She quickly pulled Wu Kong''s hand, but it couldn''t slow down Wu Kong''s speed as he was buried in the desert. It didn''t look like an ivy, but what kind of ghost was it?


    Luo Liya pulled Wu Kong with one hand, and smacked the yellow sand with the palm of her hand.


    However, Wu Kong stopped her. "Elder sister, please don''t. It''s a vine."


    Hearing Wu Kong''s words, Luo Liya quickly withdrew her hand, and the strength behind it lessened. Just like that, in the blink of an eye, Wu Kong was swallowed by the yellow sand right in front of her!


    "Wu Kong!"


    Luo Liya cried out involuntarily. The originally calm desert seemed to have heard her wails, echoing from afar.


    However, the echo was deep and full of vicissitudes.


    "Wu Kong!"


    The echo was just like Luo Liya''s mood at the moment, disheartened.


    Why would there be an answer from the desert? Is there a high mountain here?


    This echo gave Luo Liya the possibility of her struggle. She climbed up from the sands. She vaguely remembered that in the legends, there should be a high ground in a place where immortals were ranked. In principle, in the desert, there was no barrier to sound. If there was no barrier, it would not form an echo.


    Could it be that he accidentally stumbled upon a place on the Divinities'' level?


    Luo Liya''s heart was filled with joy and worry. She knelt on the ground and said to Echo, "I am Luo Liya, from the Jade Water Nation. I happened to pass by this place by chance. If I disturb the Fairy Spirit, please forgive my sin."


    The people of the continent had always held an incomparable amount of yearning towards Immortal Ascension. When they left, they definitely could not speak too much or be too impudent. Could it be that her intimacy with Wu Kong, as well as Lil Violet''s impudence, had disturbed the guardians of celestial objects?


    Didn''t they say that when Immortals leveled up, they would leave behind a lot of immortal items?


    Normally, the guardian of a celestial item would be a beast of a higher level than reaching out with his hand. It should be called a celestial beast!


    It was just that she had never seen it before.


    Luo Liya kneeled on the ground, and kowtowed a few times in all four directions.


    When her last head touched the ground, she seemed to have heard Wu Kong''s voice, "Sister, sister! You don''t have to worry! I''m fine down there! "


    The voice seemed to come from beside his ears, but it also seemed to come from above his head.


    Luo Liya fell into a trance.


    But soon, her body fell into the dirt.


    Strangely, there was no pain of being buried by the yellow sand. He only felt that he had passed through a corridor, and finally fell onto a soft blanket.


    "Elder sister!"


    Just as she fell to the ground, she heard Wu Kong''s worried voice, and it seemed as if he was somewhat happy.


    "Wu Kong!"


    Luo Liya quickly stood up. She originally wanted to hold Wu Kong''s hand, but when she touched him, she released him, "This is an immortal level place. We can''t be rash. We have to keep our distance!"


    Luo Liya warned Wu Kong in a low voice. Wu Kong did not understand, so he obediently retracted his hand.


    "Where''s Lil Violet?"


    Luo Liya looked around and found that this was a stone room. She couldn''t tell how she came here.


    "I didn''t find her."


    Wu Kong was a little depressed. When he fell to the ground just now, he had directly crashed into a hard rock. His body was still hurting.


    However, Luo Liya was a lot better. When he heard that something had fallen down, he had already tried his best to move forward, but he didn''t expect that his elder sister would land at the softest place.


    "Did you fall there?"


    Luo Liya looked at the place where Wukong fell, the hard concrete floor was covered with yellow sand.


    "Yes."


    Wu Kong scratched his head in embarrassment. Luckily, he had raised his Zhen Qi after he fell to the ground. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fallen to his death at this distance.


    "Crap, did you fall down just because you jumped?"


    Luo Liya asked worriedly.


    "Right."


    "You said it was a vine when you went down?"


    "Right."


    Wu Kong felt a little strange as he said this. "Initially, I felt that there were vines wrapped around my body, but why was I thrown onto the cement ground in the end?"


    "Could it be that this stone chamber is very far from the ground?"


    Luo Liya''s mind was also in a mess, she didn''t know how to sort it out. However, the only thing he could be sure of was that since Wu Kong was punished, it meant that everyone''s legend was correct. After he kowtowed, he landed on a soft spot. Wu Kong jumped and landed on the concrete ground.


    "Crap!" Little Violet will definitely land on the thorny ground! "


    The place she was at should be the residence of someone of status. The place Wu Kong was just at should be the place where ordinary people lived. If that was the case, then the thorny land should not be too far away from here.


    Didn''t they say that before the Immortal Level ascends, one has to go through all sorts of polishing and polishing of the thorny ground?


    Luo Liya whispered to Wukong along the way, looking for him.


    Fortunately, the stone room was brightly lit. Luo Liya and Wu Kong''s breathing was very normal. If that was the case, then this stone room definitely had a place to air themselves.

 C212

    The two of them followed the light and slowly searched. Suddenly, they heard a man and a woman whispering.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Luo Liya pricked up her ears and listened, feeling that the sound was a little purple.


    Could the uncle she called out be that green vine?


    "There''s no helping it, I can''t stay in the original place any longer."


    Unexpectedly, the uncle''s voice wasn''t that old, but from his words, it seemed like he was injured?


    Luo Liya quickly pulled Wu Kong along, and the originally narrow corridor suddenly opened up. The light was also brighter than the one in the corridor. Luo Liya instantly found Little Violet sitting on the ground.


    She quickly ran over and called out in a low voice, "Lil Violet!"


    "Miss, this is Uncle Vine. You know him."


    Little Violet seemed to have sustained some injuries, but this was not a thorny place as expected. Luo Liya carefully looked at the uncle in her mouth, only to see that he had a dignified appearance, around forty years old, and his clothes were very clean. His hair was arranged neatly, and she could not see the hostility in his body, it was actually very close to her.


    "Hello, senior."


    Although Luo Liya couldn''t be sure of this uncle''s identity, but since he was able to come and go freely in this kind of place, she knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    "There''s no need to be polite. You can call me Uncle Qing, just like Lil Violet."


    The man''s voice was very magnetic. He extended his hand to stop Luo Liya from kneeling. Wu Kong had already arrived. He looked at Uncle Qing and did not recognize him.


    When she saw that he was holding onto Luo Liya''s hand, she hurried forward, "Sis! Who is he? "


    There was jealousy in his voice.


    Luo Liya stared at him, "This is Uncle Qing Teng." The last time you went to steal someone''s immortal fruit, and got beaten up by them. "


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong''s stingy expression and said as if she wanted to embarrass him.


    Wu Kong looked at this middle-aged man carefully and found a tinge of righteousness in his brows. He also felt that his act of jealousy was too outrageous, so he quickly followed what Luo Liya had just done, "Wu Kong participates in senior."


    However, before Luo Liya could kneel, she was helped to her feet by Uncle Qing. Now, Wu Kong thought that after he assumed a kneeling posture, he would also be helped up. Unexpectedly, that person didn''t even move. He only said, "Yes."


    When Uncle Qing saw Wu Kong, the smile on his face disappeared.


    This made Luo Liya and Lil Violet feel very strange.


    "Uncle Qing, could it be that Wu Kong did something wrong?"


    Luo Liya knew that she did not dare act rashly in front of her senior, so she directly asked.


    "If he didn''t steal my Immortal fruit, how could someone have discovered that there was Immortal grass?"


    Uncle Qing didn''t try to hide anything and just pointed directly at Wu Kong''s nose.


    "Immortal grass?" Could it be that this really is the place where immortals level up? "


    Luo Liya remembered that time when Wu Kong was looking for the Immortal Grass, "But only the few of us are here!"


    Lil Violet also felt that it was very strange.


    "I wonder who planted this poisonous plant underground. That poisonous plant can absorb my true energy. That''s why I hid here. "


    Uncle Qing''s voice slowly became deeper. As he spoke, he was originally the guardian of this stone chamber. Actually, there weren''t any treasures here that allowed a deity to level up. Only this place would receive deities that only appeared once every hundred years. If the Daoist Immortals encountered someone with good fortune on their way down to the mortal world, they would give them a few pointers. That was why many people came here with their names in mind, waiting to be embellished by the deities.


    Indeed, those who left this place every hundred years would receive a significant difference in cultivation levels. Therefore, there were rumors that there were treasures here.


    "So, the item that Dong Li Zhen came here to find was not a treasure, but an opportunity to meet an immortal?"


    Luo Liya immediately thought of Dongli Zhenguo''s original purpose for attacking the Loess Kingdom and quickly asked.


    "That''s right. Aside from dominating the continent, Dongliu Jianxue also wanted to step into the Divine level. However, his own skill has not been able to reach that level yet, so he has spent a lot of time and effort to find out more about this place. "


    Uncle Qing''s voice was a little hoarse. Luo Liya saw that his complexion looked very bad, so she asked, "Uncle Qing, what poison did you get yourself infected with?"


    Uncle Qing stretched out his arm, smoothed out his sleeves, and pointed at the cyan color on his body. "Look, even if it''s like this, I still don''t know what poison it is. "It''s just that I suddenly realized that my strength had weakened. In the end, I found this thing at the roots."


    Uncle Qing took out a plant wrapped in a metal container from his bosom.


    Luo Liya was shocked when she saw this.


    "Oh god, where did you get this Uncle Qing?"


    Luo Liya tried to avoid that thing like a plague god, "This is a Luohan Fruit Seedling! It was specifically designed to absorb spiritual energy from the world! As long as a large area of plants has it, they can forget about living! "


    Luohan fruit seedlings, specially nurturing Luohan fruit divine objects. This divine object was divided into two parts. One part was raised in a place where the zhenqi was rich, and the other part was raised in a land where the zhenqi was rich. This fruit could only be planted after a Golden Immortal leveled expert had cast a spell on it. Furthermore, all of the true energy it absorbed would be returned to the fruit.


    "Uncle Qing, quickly throw it away!"


    When Lil Violet heard Luo Liya say that this thing was so powerful, she hurriedly tried to persuade Uncle Qing to come.


    "Don''t throw it."


    After the surprise just now, Luo Liya actually took the Arhat Seedling. It looked like an ordinary bean sprout, but every leaf was sparkling and translucent, glittering under the light of the lamp. If it was under the sunlight, it would be dazzling.


    She carefully received the Arhat Seedling and carefully observed it.


    Uncle Qing coughed.


    Luo Liya quickly gave him the medicine in her storage bag, "Uncle Qing, take a few more pills. It should be because a lot of your zhenqi was absorbed by this Arhat Seedling. What I am not sure for sure is whether it has released any other poisonous gas while it was absorbing the true energy. "


    Therefore, Luo Liya carefully observed if there were any unclean gases surrounding the Arhat Seedling.


    "Uncle Qing."


    Everyone was busy with their work and had forgotten that Wu Kong was still kneeling on the ground. Uncle Qing hurriedly waved at him, "Stand up."


    Wu Kong clapped his hands and stood up. He felt a little guilty and didn''t blame Uncle Qing for making him kneel just now. Instead, he and Luo Liya started to study the Arhat Seedling together.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you put a few poisonous bugs on it? What will the result be?"


    Wu Kong gave Luo Liya a move.


    "Makes sense!"


    Luo Liya immediately took out the Golden Centipede. She knew that the other poisonous creatures couldn''t compare to the Arhat Seedling. Seeing the crystal clear centipede crawling out, everyone looked at it with anticipation.


    "Little centipede, you have to try your best to help uncle."


    Lil Violet looked at the golden centipede as it slowly crawled over, and whispered to it.


    Uncle Qing looked at Lil Violet, his eyes filled with benevolence.


    This made Luo Liya feel very surprised, "Uncle Qing, do you know Lil Violet?"


    "Of course I know him. Miss, did you forget that I took root after meeting uncle?"


    After seeing Uncle Qing, Lil Violet completely forgot about the pain she felt when she broke up with Little White. In her heart, besides Luo Liya, Uncle Qing was also the closest person to her.


    "Then you can''t see uncle, just leave us behind."


    Looking at Lil Violet''s cute appearance, Luo Liya recalled how she and Wukong had to put in a lot of effort to find her, and could not help but nag.


    "Haha, that''s because Uncle Qing wants to test you."


    Just as Lil Violet opened her mouth to speak, she saw Uncle Qing''s restrained look, but it was too late. She clapped her hands and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Uncle Qing."


    At this moment, only Uncle Qing was embarrassed. "You all know that to enter this place, you will have to go through a test."


    "Did that Little Violet go through any thorns?"


    Luo Liya asked worriedly as she looked at Lil Violet''s injuries.


    "No, she passed it."


    Uncle Qing looked at Lil Violet with some guilt. He was only a guardian, and the rules here weren''t set by him. The only thing he could do was to rescue Little Violet from the thorns at the first possible moment.


    "Put this on."


    Luo Liya had been too concentrated on talking to the uncle and had forgotten about Lil Violet''s injury, so she quickly took out the medicine and passed it to Lil Violet.


    Next, she found out that the legendary land of thorns actually existed. However, there was a mechanism that could be controlled inside the stone room they were in. Originally, it was filled with thorns. Uncle Qing was resting that day. After he saw Lil Violet, he wanted to call her in. However, he didn''t expect Lil Violet to be jumping around on top of him. Uncle Qing couldn''t even save her if he wanted to.


    "Then, Uncle Qing, do you mean that everyone who comes here will fall in?"


    If that was the case, it would be too easy to find this place.


    "No. It was only because my resistance had decreased recently that the facilities here were so weak. Usually no one will find out. "


    Uncle Qing''s expression was a little gloomy.


    "Uncle Qing, don''t worry. We will help you."


    Wu Kong quickly expressed his thoughts, "We can''t let Dongliu Zun find this place."


    "Yes!"


    Lil Violet nodded with all its might. Seeing these adorable youths, a smile appeared on Uncle Qing''s face.


    "Oh right, Uncle Qing, how did you determine that we are good people?"


    Luo Liya suddenly remembered what Xiaozi had said about the test, so she asked Uncle Qing about it.


    "You guys are so concerned about Lil Violet, of course you''re good people."


    When Uncle Qing mentioned Lil Violet, his eyes were filled with a doting look. This doting was entirely due to the affection of the elders towards the younger generation. Luo Liya always felt that Uncle Qing and Lil Violet were related by blood. However, she saw that Uncle Qing did not have any intentions of speaking, so she gave up. It was good that they were getting along like this.


    "Miss, what is this thing!"


    Just as Luo Liya was deep in thought, she suddenly heard Xiao Zi''s surprised shout. She hurriedly turned around and discovered that there was a huge monster beside her!


    This thing was very strange. It had a lot of legs and its entire body was transparent. More importantly, the way it looked at him was actually very familiar.


    Who was this fellow!


    Luo Liya couldn''t figure out who it was in an instant, and could only retreat. Despite her two lifetimes of being a human and having seen countless poisons, she had never seen such a large centipede before. A centipede, ah!


    Wu Kong was also shocked when he saw the centipede that was as long as a person. However, when he quickly looked at the Arhat Seedling, he realized that the small centipede had disappeared!


    After a moment of astonishment, Uncle Qing made the same discovery as Wu Kong.


    After Luo Liya saw that it was a centipede, she was able to find a familiar appearance from its eyes. Only then did she recall that it was that small centipede!


    "Come here!"


    Luo Liya calmed down and said to the Golden Centipede. That fellow quickly ran to her side and rubbed her body.


    "Uncle Qing, what''s going on?" When a good person sees him dissipate his true energy, when a poisonous substance sees it, it will absorb true energy? "


    Luo Liya was just guessing.


    Only to find that Uncle Qing nodded heavily, "By the way, I seem to have heard of this poison before." "Wait a moment."


    With that, Uncle Qing turned and returned to his room.

 C213

    Luo Liya carefully studied the centipede and found that it was still as docile as before. The fear in her heart lessened a little.


    Luo Liya saw that the Golden Centipede had clearly become more dependent on her, constantly rubbing itself against her ear. She could only endure the displeasure in her heart, and so she cooperated by stroking it a few times.


    Unexpectedly, after she touched it, the centipede actually rolled its eyes happily! Heavens, that golden centipede was fat and chubby. It had many legs on its body. However, it didn''t find it eye-catching and turned its enlarged eyes. She stared at Luo Liya as if she was smiling.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that the Golden Centipede had a consciousness?


    Luo Liya looked at the centipede in surprise and asked tentatively, "Move your left foot."


    Cough cough, after hearing Luo Liya''s words, Wu Kong couldn''t help but look at her. Is elder sister thinking that the Golden Centipede''s feet aren''t enough?


    However, the centipede''s actions made Wu Kong feel that he was overthinking things. That fellow had actually raised all his legs!


    Little Violet was already laughing happily by the side.


    Wu Kong and Luo Liya also looked at the centipede in shock, not knowing what to do.


    When Uncle Qing walked out, he saw the crafty appearance of the centipede, and almost threw the book in his hands onto the ground. No matter how many people he had read, he had never seen such a rare centipede.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly brightened up because of the centipede''s cuteness. Luo Liya took the book from Uncle Qing and started reading it seriously.


    "Take a look at where I folded the page."


    Uncle Qing looked at the centipede and the centipede looked at Uncle Qing as well. The relationship between the two of them seemed to be a little subtle.


    He couldn''t be considered an opponent, but he felt that it was a bit strange.


    It should all be related to the Arhat seedlings.


    Uncle Qing was still thinking as he turned his head to look at Luo Liya who was flipping through the pages.


    Arhat seedlings, when poisoned, help, when good, bully. Usually, spirit objects that have absorbed its true energy will instantly possess spirit energy and be more loyal to their masters. If a good person was entangled by it, they would be sucked dry and eventually walk the path of decline. However, if they coincidentally encounter an Immortal Grade poisonous object, it could allow them to swallow Arhat Seedlings, and then be eaten by a good person, which would be able to prolong their lifespan.


    The books were very tattered, with very few of them being very thin. However, Zhang Ye was introducing all sorts of strange things. After Luo Liya finished flipping through the first page, she wanted to flip backwards, but when her eyes fell on the vine immortal object, she heard Uncle Qing''s question, "Have you finished reading it?"


    Luo Liya could feel the caution in Uncle Qing''s voice. She was afraid that she had seen something that she shouldn''t have seen. This was because the information regarding the vine was not available at all.


    He quickly handed it over and said, "I finished reading, Uncle Qing."


    However, he thought to himself, so the vine was actually an immortal item. Was Lil Violet an immortal item or not? That must have been a celestial item. Otherwise, how could she have found him with a brocade handkerchief?


    Seeing Luo Liya deep in thought, Uncle Qing quickly snatched the book away and asked, "Is there any way to save her?"


    He was asking her if Uncle Qing cared about her life or death, which Luo Liya thought was strange.


    After all, such a person should have long surpassed the limits of their life and death, unless they had some sort of responsibility.


    Luo Liya lifted her eyes to look at Uncle Qing and discovered that his body was much weaker than when she had first met him. She did not have the time to voice out her doubts as she said to the centipede, "Go and eat that guy."


    Luo Liya''s voice was very soft, but without a doubt. The Golden Centipede turned its head to look at the Arhat Miao, and then looked at Luo Liya with a perturbed expression, as if asking, Are you sure?


    Loria nodded.


    She had everything written in the book. Losing a Golden Centipede was a small matter, but if her Uncle Qing who protected the immortal items was in danger, then her responsibility would be great.


    Since the centipede didn''t want to go, Luo Liya could only roar a few more times. Only then did the centipede unwillingly twist its fat body and slowly crawl towards the Arhat Seedling.


    Strangely, just as the centipede crawled over, the Arhat Seedling suddenly emitted a bright light. This light was so bright that a few people didn''t even dare to open their eyes.


    "Golden Centipede, be careful!"


    Luo Liya worriedly shouted towards the Golden Centipede. Her eyes had already closed because of the dazzling rainbow light.


    Because of this, she did not see the Golden Centipede make up its mind. It twisted its fat body and rushed towards the Arhat Miao without hesitation.


    The golden light of the Arhat Seedling could harm the centipede. However, when the centipede heard its master''s caring question, it made up its mind to listen to her orders.


    It walked step by step towards the Arhat Seedling, and the lustre of the Arhat Seedling slowly disappeared.


    Only when they felt that the dazzling sight in front of their eyes had completely disappeared did they dare to open their eyes.


    The fat golden centipede was gone.


    The glowing arhat sapling was also gone.


    The location where the Arhat seedlings were originally placed had now turned into a fat, transparent golden Arhat Fruit. It was emitting a warm light. It was not dazzling and made people feel comfortable when they looked at it.


    "Golden Centipede?"


    Luo Liya looked at him and cried out.


    As if hearing her voice, Aragorn moved.


    "Come, come to my side."


    Luo Liya looked at the small and fat Rogan in shock. She suddenly thought of the centipede that was rubbing against her, and unexpectedly felt a little sad in her heart. Although the Golden Centipede looked annoying due to having too many legs, it was still much more beautiful than the extremely ugly Taotie with its huge mouth. He even knew that he would act coquettishly from time to time. However, there was nothing for it to do. The centipede could only sacrifice itself. Presumably, it already knew its fate.


    However, the centipede didn''t seem unhappy at all. After it ate the Arhat Seedling, it turned into a Arhat Fruit. This was a high-quality tonic. If Uncle Qing ate it, he would definitely be able to sustain it for a long time.


    At least, he should still be here when the deities return to the mortal world a few months later.


    Luo Liya looked at the slowly jumping Luohan Guo and stretched out her hand.


    "Golden Centipede, I''m sorry. This uncle is sick, are you willing to save him? "


    Cough cough, Wu Kong felt that it was strange to see Luo Liya talking to that small fruit as if she was talking to someone else.


    Little Violet felt this was even more unbelievable. However, she had personally witnessed the fat Arhat jumping over, so she could only grow her eyes but did not know what to say.


    On the other hand, Uncle Qing''s face was full of gratitude as he recalled the look of Luo Liya when she looked at him with doubt. It wasn''t that he wasn''t willing to tell her about his relationship with Lil Violet. It was just that this opportunity couldn''t be revealed to the world. Sooner or later, she would come to know of it.


    Little Luohan was a little unwilling, but looking at the earnest look in Luo Liya''s eyes, he turned around and jumped towards Uncle Qing.


    It actually knew that Uncle Qing was that sick person!


    "Uncle Qing, do you still have these Arhat seedlings?"


    Luo Liya couldn''t bear to see this cute little thing leave her like this, so she couldn''t help but to ask.


    "No, just one."


    Uncle Qing also felt some regret, but he had no other choice. He looked at her again as the raspberry leapt to the palm of his hand.


    Loria nodded at him.


    Uncle Qing just opened his mouth, and that Luohan Fruit immediately drilled into his throat. In an instant, Uncle Qing''s originally green face was covered with golden light. His body became transparent. Everyone could see a powerful energy penetrating his body and flowing through his internal organs.


    Uncle Qing originally had a body made of vines, so his body was actually like a plant. All of them were cyan threads, unlike the various blood vessels of a human body.


    The golden light shuttled back and forth within the threads, as though it was undergoing some sort of restoration.


    Luo Liya saw that Uncle Qing was sweating profusely. At times, his body was emitting a golden color, at times, it was red, and at times, green liquid kept flowing out. She worriedly sat beside him, letting out poisonous insects to let them drink the liquid. Ye Zichen also wiped his sweat, worried that the sweat was poisonous as well.


    After struggling like this for about two hours, Uncle Qing finally returned to normal.


    Luo Liya looked at his haggard expression and asked Lil Violet to help him make the bed. Wu Kong carried him and put him down. Luo Liya whispered, "How is it, Uncle Qing? Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better."


    Uncle Qing looked at Luo Liya with eyes full of gratitude, "Thank you."


    He opened his mouth, but still expressed his gratitude.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    After Luo Liya wiped her sweat and settled him down, she also went to the room next door, where Wukong had already made the bed for her.


    Everything in the stone chamber was simple and crude, but this simplicity had dispelled the desires in the hearts of others. Luo Liya suddenly understood why people who had reached the Divine level needed to stay in the stone chamber for a period of time.


    This was because not only could it dispel a person''s desire, it could also cleanse a person''s heart. Even the devil in his heart would probably exterminate his seven emotions and six desires after experiencing such a simple life.


    Wu Kong was tossing and turning in the room next door, but he couldn''t fall asleep.


    When he heard Luo Liya''s uneven breathing, he guessed that she was still awake, so he asked, "Sis, I think this place is very similar to Di Gufeng''s cave. Do you remember when we first met? "


    Wu Kong thought back to the time when the two of them were trapped in the cave. His eyes were filled with joy.


    "Right."


    She did not expect that after reincarnating, she would actually encounter Wu Kong, this treasure. It really added a lot of fun to her life.


    Hearing that Luo Liya was exhausted, Wu Kong didn''t say anything else and told her to rest early.


    Lolya drifted off to sleep in his voice.


    However, just as she fell asleep, she met those strange old men again.


    This time, when following the light into the corridor, Luo Liya felt that everything was very familiar. Weird, why does it look so similar to where Uncle Qing is?


    Luo Liya had doubts in her heart.


    "Of course it''s similar. That''s a place."


    A few old people who were hard to come by were currently looking at her with warm gazes. Luo Liya could still vaguely remember the past, it seemed that someone had a lot of objections towards her.


    "In that case, are you all gods?"


    Luo Liya''s voice had a hint of playfulness in it, she felt that it was impossible, why are all deities like this old man?


    "I thought she was smart."


    There was a chubby old man who was stroking his beard happily, looking at Luo Liya as he spoke.

 C214

    Luo Liya looked at the few old men and laughed. After all, she had met them a few times before, so there was no longer the same kind of terror as when they first met.


    "You guys have called me over and over again. Is there something you need me for?"


    Luo Liya wasn''t polite. Her thoughts would be guessed by these old men sooner or later, so she directly said it.


    "Can you not say that we are old men? "Actually, you aren''t young anymore."


    He didn''t expect that the fat old man would realize what Luo Liya was thinking just as she was silently cursing at these elders. He didn''t look up and smile embarrassedly.


    "How old are you?"


    It seems like these people know about the matters of Gui Xian''er. Since that''s the case, let''s just listen to what they say.


    "About your age."


    That fat old man seemed to speak very straightforwardly, he was still unhappy, but from his guilty voice, he was probably no older than Gui Xian''er.


    So Luo Liya said straightforwardly, "I don''t believe it. Grandpa White Beard, tell me, is he not as old as Gui Xian''er? "


    Luo Liya turned around and asked the old man on the seat of honor. She knew that he should be the leader of this group.


    "Haha, Fatty, do you admit defeat?"


    Before the thin old man in the main seat could speak, a short old man beside him spoke first.


    The fat old man said unhappily, "Dwarf, don''t think you have a face just because you''re older than her. If you didn''t accidentally leak her secret to Luo Qianzhang, would we need to come here and look for this little girl so many times? "


    The moment the fatty opened his mouth, he told Luo Liya many secrets that she rarely heard, but Luo Liya did not quite understand.


    What secret had been leaked to Luo Qianzhang?


    What made them look for him so many times?


    The leader of the group, a thin old man, reluctantly shook his head when he heard the fatty''s blunt words. "Forget it. Since this girl has found our lair, why don''t you tell her about it?"


    The words of the thin elder caused Luo Liya to prick up her ears to see what kind of secrets her body was hiding.


    "Do you know why you were able to reach this cycle of reincarnation after your death?"


    The thin elder''s voice was like that of a king, bringing with it an awe-inspiring aura. After he spoke, the surrounding people unconsciously sat up, as if they were listening to his lecture.


    "I don''t know."


    In front of these few elders, Luo Liya always felt that she was a child who didn''t know anything about the world. She couldn''t help but stick out her tongue.


    "You have a mission."


    When the thin elder saw Luo Liya''s cute appearance, he felt too embarrassed to be serious. Finally, a familiar smile appeared on his face.


    "Mission?"


    He had a mission? Am I not an ordinary person? Am I really a god in the sky?


    Luo Liya looked at these few old people, and her mind started to wander again.


    "You are indeed a god from the heavens."


    The thin old man whispered as he caught onto Luo Liya''s thoughts.


    These words caused Luo Liya to take a step back in fear, "What did you say? Was I a god in heaven? "Then what mistake did I make to come to the mortal world and suffer like this?"


    Luo Liya''s expression seemed to be filled with anticipation. She never thought that she would have such good luck. She was originally a god. He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky as to not let God do it and instead come to the mortal world to suffer.


    "I can''t be a mortal if I want to be one! You are still not satisfied! "


    "


    The fat old man couldn''t help but speak up when he saw Luo Liya''s unsatisfied expression.


    "Fatty!"


    The short old man shouted at the fatty.


    "Humph!"


    The fat man saw that the thin old man did not stop him, so he did not mind the short old man''s warning. "Girl, let me tell your story."


    The fatty giggled. Originally, he had been sitting upright in his chair. However, when he saw that the thin elder didn''t object, he directly went to Luo Liya.


    God, his speed was faster than anything Loria had ever seen. Without even blinking her eyes, that person directly moved from ten meters away to in front of her!


    What kind of power was this!


    Luo Liya opened her eyes wide, and could not help but exclaim.


    "These are all insignificant skills. You should have been much more powerful than me."


    When the fatty saw Luo Liya''s surprise, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "You were originally an immortal from the heavens who was in charge of the poison subject. But because you have fallen in love with a man with a bad heart, you have voluntarily returned to the mortal world to find him. "


    His voice had a hint of rustle to it, which sounded very funny. Therefore, Luo Liya didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    He just listened and felt that something was wrong.


    "You abandoned many of the benefits of the Immortal World and voluntarily went to the mortal world to find him. However, when he arrived, he found out that not only had that person lost his wife, but he had also given birth to many children. So you get angry and swear that you''ll never have anything to do with men again. So you focused on the mountain to study your poison techniques, but that time when you stepped into the mortal world, you had already infatuated all the men in the world with you. "


    As the fatty spoke to here, he glanced at the short man with ill intentions. However, he was stopped by the thin elder, so he did not say the following words.


    Luo Liya fell into deep thought. When she was the Ghost Immortal in her previous life, why was she so serious in liking a certain man?


    "Who is that man?" What did he look like? "How come I don''t remember at all?"


    Loria asked.


    "These are the memories you deliberately buried."


    The thin old man explained, "Actually, this memory and the present you, there is no longer a need to exist. The matter that Pan Xian mentioned just now is from your memories before Gui Xian''er. After you truly became Gui Xian''er, your previous memories no longer exist. So, you didn''t know that you were originally a deity from the heavens. "


    The Pan Xian that the thin old man spoke of should be referring to the fatty that the short old man spoke of.


    "Oh."


    Luo Liya nodded, as if she understood something, "Then, what is my mission?"


    He had actually lived for so long, and looked so young, many years younger than these old people. Luo Liya felt a little happy.


    "Gui Xian''er''s death was too tragic. Since we brothers happened to pass by that day and discovered that your soul was unwilling to leave, we used the brocade handkerchief to load up your soul and find a chance for you to be reborn."


    The thin old man looked at the short man, "Kid, what do you want to say next?"


    The short old man looked at Luo Liya and smiled, "Fine. "Allow me."


    Luo Liya felt that when this old man looked at her, there was another meaning hidden within. The look in his eyes was very passionate, as if he was immersed in deep love.


    "I actually saw you that day."


    The short old man looked at her, and though he looked at her, it was as if he were looking past her at someone else.


    "You look extremely similar to my mortal lover."


    The short old man thought for a moment and decided to explain it clearly to Luo Liya. When he spoke, his eyes didn''t seem to be blasphemous at all. At this moment, Luo Liya understood why the fat old man had glanced at the short man when he said that the man was obsessed with her.


    "So when I saw you back then, I said in my heart that I must save you. However, I didn''t expect to find out that you were once a fairy when I was exploring your past. So, I discussed with the people from the Underworld that we could temporarily keep your soul and transfer it to another world. "


    The short one''s tone was filled with deep emotions. From this, it could be seen that his relationship with his lover was very deep.


    "Actually, at first, it was because you were similar to my lover. But later on, I realized that it was an immortal that was overlooked in the Immortal World. After that, everyone was also involved in the matter that happened to save you."


    The short old man gave one last affectionate look at Loria, indicating that the rest should be handed over to the thin old man.


    "Do you still remember how you escaped into a body that was sealed by a huge poison at that time?"


    The thin elder pointed to where Luo Liya was, and a chair appeared next to her. Luo Liya quickly sat on it, as she had been quite tired these past few days. Before sitting down, she didn''t forget to bow to express her gratitude.


    "I remember."


    Loria nodded.


    "That''s what we did. We need to investigate if you have the potential to become a deity or not."


    The old man''s voice contained a bit more dignity, and from his expression, Luo Liya could feel that he was the leader of the deities.


    "We have set up three obstacles. First, you have to neutralize the poison in your body. You did this early on, and we weren''t curious. The second point is to meet your brocade handkerchief. Your brocade handkerchief is soaked with your hatred. You must discover the secret of the brocade handkerchief and overcome your own hatred. "


    When Luo Liya heard this, she seemed to understand something, "I thought I was controlled by Dongliu Jiuchen, but it turns out I was controlled by you guys."


    Luo Liya blurted out her thoughts without hesitation, only to discover that when the elders heard Dong Li Zhen''s name, all of them showed displeased expressions.


    What was going on?


    Luo Liya used her eyes to ask the few old people, but she heard the thin old man say, "The hatred in your body has almost been worn out. I have come to inform you of your third mission, which is to preserve the peace of this continent. "


    The old man''s tone was filled with an irresistible dignity. Luo Liya wanted to ask Dong Li Zhen something, but he actually forced her back.


    "But my current ability is not enough to protect the peace of this continent!"


    After a few attempts, Luo Liya found herself asking about how to kill Dong Li Zhen, who was Luo Qianzhang, and whether or not he could bestow her with immortal arts. She was completely unable to ask about these things.


    It was only with the last sentence that a sound could be heard.


    "So you can control my speech?"


    Luo Liya was a little dissatisfied. She realized that she didn''t even have the freedom to speak in front of these elders.


    "Some things should be said, some things should not be said. Don''t you know that you have suffered so much in this life? If I help you with everything, how will you gain the right to return to heaven? Remember my words, do your best to dispel the hatred in your heart and maintain peace on this continent. This is your mission. "


    It''s over. These old men left using the same method as before. They couldn''t see them at all. The last words could only echo in his ears.


    My mission.


    Luo Liya repeated softly in her sleep.

 C215

    That night, Luo Liya slept very peacefully. After she understood her mission in her dreams, her fear of the brocade handkerchief was not that deep.


    However, she felt that something was strange. Why were their expressions so unnatural when mentioning Dongli Zhen or Luo Qianzhang? What kind of conflict did these old men have with these two people?


    It was as if they were teaching themselves to fight them!


    However, even without the participation of the seniors, the enmity between her and Dong Li Zhen had been completely forged.


    After sleeping until she woke up naturally, Luo Liya opened her eyes and looked at the simple and crude stone room. She felt as if her entire body was filled with energy. Turning around, she found that someone had put some fruits next to her ear.


    "Wu Kong?"


    Lolya whispered, thinking, Don''t tell me Wu Kong went to steal another''s fruit.


    "Miss, Wu Kong and Uncle went out to help you pick the Immortal Grass." Don''t worry, Wu Kong didn''t steal these. Uncle gave them to you. "


    Lil Violet''s complexion was surprisingly good today. It seemed like it had rested quite well yesterday.


    "Miss, do you feel refreshed after sleeping?"


    Little Violet tilted her head as she listened to the doubts in her heart.


    "Idiot, after a nap, of course I feel refreshed!"


    Luo Liya patted her head and said lovingly.


    "No, miss, I feel like my zhenqi has increased a lot!"


    Lil Violet pouted. She felt that Luo Liya did not understand her, so she continued to speak.


    "Is there?" Extending her muscles, Luo Liya discovered that her body really had more true energy!


    "There really is one!"


    Luo Liya was extremely happy, "If I can cultivate without doing anything in my sleep, then I would be happy to sleep here every day!"


    Luo Liya giggled as if she had discovered a new continent.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Little Violet originally had no particular interest in cultivation, but as long as Luo Liya liked it, she would not dislike it. Thus, the two of them began to laugh happily. Before they finished laughing, they heard Uncle Qing''s words.


    The initial enthusiasm was completely extinguished by Uncle Qing.


    "Uncle Qing, why?"


    Luo Liya dragged out her words and called him ''Uncle Qing''. Strange, why did Uncle Qing feel that he was the same as the old man from that night?


    "Because nothing in this world is ever simple. Have you forgotten your mission?"


    Uncle Qing''s smile was like a warm sun. He looked at Luo Liya, seemingly reminding her of last night''s memory.


    "Oh. How do you know? "


    Luo Liya asked Uncle Qing directly. Uncle Qing said lightly, "You and I know each other."


    At this moment, Little Violet was called out by Wu Kong, so Uncle Qing dared to ask Luo Liya about her mission.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Luo Liya was a little disappointed, but when she thought about it carefully, what Uncle Qing said was not wrong. He had experienced many hardships in his past life, so he finally understood the importance of friends. Only after experiencing loneliness would they be able to cherish all sorts of feelings.


    "Aren''t you here to find out the secret of the brocade? Now that he knew, he should know how to overcome it. Also, have you thought of how to deal with Dong Li Zhen? And Luo Qianzhang by his side? "


    Uncle Qing stood in front of Luo Liya and spoke sincerely and earnestly, as if he was an anxious elder that was preaching to a disappointing junior.


    Luo Liya nodded, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    She really didn''t think too much about it. Raising her own cultivation was a must, and she hadn''t slacked these past few days either. But how to deal with Luo Qianzhang? It was impossible for him to accomplish it by himself.


    Seeing Luo Liya lowering her head in contemplation, Uncle Qing''s face revealed a hint of satisfaction. He was originally worried that Luo Liya wouldn''t take his mission seriously, but he didn''t expect her to not hesitate at all.


    She really was a good candidate.


    Thinking of this, Uncle Qing decided not to hide it anymore. He pointed at a special protrusion on the wall and said to Luo Liya, "Do you still remember that secret room you entered at the Imperial City Academy?"


    Luo Liya hesitated, "Secret chamber? "You mean when I met Teacher Xu Shang?"


    "Right."


    Uncle Qing nodded, "The absolute arts you saw there actually exist."


    Hearing Uncle Qing Qing''s words, Luo Liya''s doubtful expression instantly lit up, "Uncle Qing, you''re talking about the grimoire left behind by the Ascendants! "How could that be? Didn''t you say that there''s nothing here?"


    Due to Luo Liya being too excited, her speech was not even fast enough, and she almost bit her tongue!


    "Not here. But if someone is willing to give it to you, I can only be an emissary. "


    Uncle Qing smiled. He had never seen a young lady who was so interested in cultivation. However, he still lied. The absolute arts here had been here for a thousand years, but no one had found it in so many years. In order to protect these secret manuals, their Vine Family had never been able to turn into a human for generations, and only existed underground. He had lost count of the number of tribesmen who had died. He was the only one left in this life.


    Thinking of this, Uncle Qing felt a bit sad.


    However, Luo Liya hurriedly stepped into the Grimoire Pavilion. Her excited expression was overflowing, and when she first entered, she almost stepped on the broom by the door.


    Just as she was about to step on the broom, she suddenly encountered a resistance. Luo Liya''s foot froze in midair. She didn''t even have the time to think about what had happened before heavily falling to the ground.


    Cough cough, don''t tell me you''re so embarrassed. Or, are you deliberately making things difficult for me?


    "Haha."


    Uncle Qing, who was originally in low spirits, now saw Luo Liya fall in front of him. She used her miserable limbs and anxiously got up. However, she found that there seemed to be a rotating shell on her back that she was unable to stand up.


    Luo Liya''s face turned uglier and uglier, but in her heart she thought, "What is going on?"


    Just as she was feeling embarrassed, she suddenly heard Uncle Qing''s laughter. She turned her head with great effort and saw that there was a broom quietly lying behind the door. Something strange happened.


    That broom was made with bamboo, wasn''t it, bamboo?" Wasn''t a bamboo beard something that only deities would have? Therefore, she was not mistaken just now. Between the whiskers of that broom, a big mouth had actually appeared. It was also laughing at her!


    The bamboo whiskers were like the roots of a tree. They were the whiskered roots of a bamboo. It is said that the gods of heaven are used to clean, that they themselves are the plants of heaven, and that they are naturally spiritual.


    Therefore, it was only now that Luo Liya found out that she had offended a divine object.


    He could not help but quickly put away his grievances and anger. He then laughed awkwardly along with Uncle Qing and the broom.


    "Heh heh."


    "Senior Zhu Xu, I am truly sorry. It is this junior who accidentally offended you because I did not have eyes."


    After she laughed, their laughter came to an abrupt end. He was looking at Luo Liya with suspicion when he saw her struggling to turn her head away. She gave up on her actions and sincerely apologized to the broom by the door.


    "Ya, you girl, how do you know who I am?"


    The bamboo whisker directly jumped up from the ground and ran in front of Luo Liya. From the handle of the broom, two eyes popped out, one after the other, looking at Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya clearly heard the old man''s joy, so she quickly added, "Of course I know, your great name can be said to be known by everyone in the world. Especially me, who since I was young has been shouting to my broom at home for the bamboo beard old man. "


    Luo Liya recalled what Uncle Qing had just said, that no one had ever found this house. Furthermore, the bamboo whisk bearer was clearly a cleaning worker here. As such, it began to brag without restraint, and when the bamboo whisker bearer heard it, he happily jumped up and down on the ground.


    This caused Luo Liya and Uncle Qing to laugh out loud.


    "Bamboo Tooth, hurry up and accept the greetings of this junior who worships you."


    Seeing Luo Liya spinning and laughing on the ground, Uncle Qing was full of sympathy for her, so he quickly said.


    Only then did the bamboo moustached old man realize that he had gone a little too far. He quickly walked up to Luo Liya and stretched out his hand.


    Luo Liya raised her head and saw a hand. She immediately pulled it back and said, "Thank you, Uncle Qing!"


    After that, he hurriedly got up from the ground, not forgetting to pat the dust on his skirt.


    No, that''s not right. Who is this benevolent old man in front of her?


    He was smiling, not very tall, but in excellent spirits. His dark eyes were rolling around and around as if he had a lot of bad ideas.


    "Bamboo moustached old man!"


    Luo Liya opened her mouth in shock. Seeing that the old man did not interrupt her, and seeing that Uncle Qing''s face was full of smiles, she quickly bent down and kneeled down, "Your beard looks good. Please accept this junior''s bow. Please forgive me for offending you just now. "


    Luo Liya''s apology made the bamboo moustached old man very happy. He pulled Luo Liya up, and she felt a strong force start to fill her body.


    What was going on? Luo Liya wanted to ask, but she noticed that the old man''s expression was very focused, so she didn''t say anything.


    "He is indeed a good material."


    Before the astonishment in her eyes had completely disappeared, the bamboo beard old man had already let go of her hand and turned around to speak to Uncle Qing.


    Uncle Qing nodded his head faintly.


    "Then come with me and help me recommend a few books."


    The bamboo moustached old man turned around and left, not even sparing a glance at Luo Liya. Luo Liya hurriedly stood up, and just as she took her first step, she heard the bamboo moustached old man speaking from ten meters away, "The third and second book here, the fourth and last book here, as well as the last book here, can help you increase your true qi very quickly."


    When Luo Liya heard that, she hurriedly lifted her skirt and chased after him. She seemed to have used almost all of her special abilities. She finally arrived at the place where he pointed with great difficulty, but before she could start holding the book, she discovered that the bamboo beard old man had already run ten meters away.


    Fortunately, the Treasure Manual Pavilion looked very spacious. All the books, weapons, and immortal herbs were placed around the pavilion. That was why Luo Liya was able to catch the bamboo beard elder''s location.


    "You are proficient in poison, you have already understood the forging methods of the Insightful Gu. However, it must be understood that these two poisons were not the most profound ones in this world. There was also another terrifying poison technique called the Celestial Gu. The method of cultivation requires this, this, and this, as well as the book on the left of your hand. "


    The old man with the bamboo beard was really special! Luo Liya thought to herself, so it turns out that helping people could torture them this way.


    However, she didn''t dare to hesitate in the slightest. She quickly grabbed the books and sprinted towards the old man''s new location.

 C216

    When Luo Liya ran over like this, she realized that the old man had purposefully slowed down his pace, and that he was deliberately repeating the motion of running.


    He first lifted his left foot, then drew circles in the air. Halfway through drawing, his right foot suddenly exerted force, and his body leaned forward. He repeated this process twice!


    Luo Liya immediately understood what the old man meant. She quickly put the book back into the pouch and imitated his method. After testing it for a while, she discovered that her speed had increased by a lot. One step, and she was already five steps away.


    However, when she was feeling proud of herself, she had actually forgotten how the left foot of the circle and the right foot that she had raised landed on the ground safely after the painting ended.


    Thus, Luo Liya fell for one of the few tumbles in her life not long after she had entered the Grimoire Pavilion.


    It didn''t matter if she fell or fell. The most important thing was, Luo Liya discovered that there was a large cupboard standing in front of her!


    The big cupboard was full of glass, and it seemed to contain all sorts of specimens, which was called specimens because the little things had their eyes closed.


    "Senior!"


    Just as Luo Liya was about to land on the ground, she called out to the bamboo beard old man for help. However, the bamboo beard old man continued moving forward as if he didn''t hear her call.


    What a strange scene it was!


    There were about several hundred small specimens on the large cabinet. They suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Luo Liya with eyes filled with greed and anger!


    It was as if, again, who was bothering me to sleep?


    Aiyo, this food looks pretty good!


    It was just that in this short period of time, Luo Liya felt that her thoughts had undergone a drastic change, and all sorts of worries had struck her heart!


    Those were all poisonous substances that only existed in books!


    Luo Liya finally recognized a guy with three heads and six arms. When her face hit the cupboard, she desperately leaned her body back and placed all her focus on her right foot. After that, she drew a circle in a hurry and at the same time, lifted her left foot to face him.


    A wonderful thing happened!


    She actually managed to push herself several meters back from the spot where she was about to fall!


    This distance of a few meters was created by retreating at the same angle as before. Luo Liya was so excited that she almost bumped into the wall!


    She hurriedly adjusted her breathing, then slowly controlled her body before finally landing on the ground.


    On the other side, Uncle Qing opened his mouth. "How was it? Satisfied?"


    However, the bamboo beard old man did not say anything. He turned around and disappeared with a flick of his sleeve!


    Luo Liya hurried to the place the old man mentioned in a fluster. She first put away all the things he pointed to into the embroidered bag, then asked Uncle Qing, "Where is he?"


    However, she didn''t realize that even after she had finished asking, her Uncle Qing wasn''t there anymore.


    The originally bright Grimoire Pavilion suddenly became dark. Within the darkness, only the eyes of the small animals in the sample were still shining.


    They''re like fireflies, but definitely not that romantic. The whites of all the eyes were dark and shining sinisterly.


    Luo Liya sucked in a breath of cold air as she steadied herself, preparing to find a way out.


    But she found that every time she took a step back, the little bottle opened one.


    [What the hell is going on?] Luo Liya watched as the opened bottle suddenly turned into a light bulb. After the poisonous substance climbed out, it began to flap its wings!


    Heavens, they all had wings! Even the meaty soybean bugs!


    In a panic, Luo Liya took another step back. Good, those poisonous substances crackled and flew out of the glass bottle.


    And without any hesitation, they all flew towards Luo Liya!


    Was this the tempo of death?


    Luo Liya almost wanted to close her eyes and wait for death to come. However, she suddenly found the words of the old man in the stone chamber in her mind, "Have you forgotten your mission?"


    Under these circumstances, what mission would there be? However, Luo Liya did not retreat any further. Currently, the light from the small bottles was enough for her to see the entire room. The original wooden cabinets were still standing, and she was afraid of being destroyed. This meant that under the condition of preserving the wooden cabinet, she needed to place the poisonous creatures one by one into the bottle?


    And he had to guarantee that he wouldn''t be poisoned to death by them?


    Luo Liya took a deep breath.


    After adjusting her condition, Luo Liya was no longer afraid. She had never felt such a natural affinity with poisons, but she had never seen such a strange reptile like a centipede that even had to grow wings on its body.


    Was it to reflect that they were poisonous substances from the Celestial Realm?


    Yes, poison from the Immortal World! Luo Liya suddenly remembered that since it was a poisonous substance from the Immortal World, it couldn''t be controlled using ordinary methods. She calmly took out the golden silk net from her brocade pouch and threw it towards the poisonous creatures.


    Cough cough. The moment the golden silk net, which left people helpless, came into contact with the poisonous substance, it turned into a pool of strange water!


    Finally, in the air, China''s Lili disappeared!


    Luo Liya hurriedly put away the other golden silk net, not daring to waste any more. She took a few steps back. Fortunately, the poisonous creatures that were just released from the bottle were flying rather slowly.


    Of course she was imagining things. Actually, the poison was slowed down by the old man with the bamboo beard.


    Luo Liya didn''t know that Uncle Qing and the bamboo moustached old man were both hiding in the same corner, secretly watching her.


    Watching the poisonous creatures getting closer, Luo Liya took out her brocade handkerchief and thought back to when the brocade handkerchief met the golden silk net, the golden silk net had already fallen off, maybe the brocade handkerchief could be of some use now?


    She took two steps forward and threw the brocade handkerchief at the insect.


    Who knew that the expected death of the venomous bugs did not happen? Instead, the venomous insects had torn the venomous insects apart.


    Luo Liya''s pupils gradually enlarged. She had personally witnessed the beautiful brocade handkerchief turning into powder when the poisonous insect tore it apart! Following the tearing of the brocade handkerchief, Luo Liya felt a certain place in the depths of her soul suddenly collapse.


    As it collapsed, his body suddenly became lighter and lighter.


    When she looked at the poisonous insect again, a strange thought suddenly appeared in Luo Liya''s mind. Almost subconsciously, she reached into her storage bag, she didn''t even know what she was holding, so she smeared the bottle of medicine on her arm, then walked step by step towards the poisonous insect!


    Uncle Qing and the bamboo moustached old man seemed to be frightened. They quickly changed their seats and worriedly stared at Luo Liya. However, they found that Luo Liya''s expression was surprisingly a bit intimate! The fear from earlier was completely gone!


    They quickly found a relatively close position, in case something happened to Loria.


    But at this moment, something strange happened.


    On Luo Liya''s hand that was smeared with the potion, there were actually a lot of poisonous bugs! They looked at the current Luo Liya, and the greed and anger in their eyes had all disappeared! The only thing left was to be obedient! They were like extremely hungry pets, running back and forth on top of Luo Liya''s arm and licking the liquid on her arm. In the end, they followed Luo Liya''s arm and obediently returned to her brocade bag!


    There wasn''t even the slightest hesitation!


    Uncle Qing and the bamboo moustached old man were both startled!


    They quickly turned on the lights in the room!


    Under the blinding light, Luo Liya seemed to have woken up from a great dream. She lowered her head to look at the poisonous insects on her arm, and was greatly shocked in her heart. What was going on?!


    However, she quickly returned to normal because she discovered that the poisonous bugs were very gentle and looked at her as if they were filled with yearning! It was as if he was their long-lost master!


    Yes, it must be that bottle of liquid!


    Luo Liya slowly recalled what she did just now. She quickly took out a bottle of medicine from her storage pouch.


    Could it be that this is a bottle of celestial water that summoned the demonic insects? How could he have it?


    Also, what was the situation with these poisonous bugs?


    He recalled the words of the old man from yesterday. Could it be that these were poisonous substances that he had refined when he was an immortal?


    Astonished by her own thoughts, Luo Liya discovered that a portion of the poisonous bugs had actually come up to her face and even rubbed it with all their might. Instinctively, she wanted to dodge it, but she discovered that the mood of the poisonous bugs became even more relaxed after they brushed past her.


    Could it be that these poisonous bugs could also have a calming effect?


    "Of course not, they are just awakening the soul in your heart."


    When the bamboo beard old man and Uncle Qing saw this wondrous scene, they also remembered some of the legends from the past. It was said that there was a celestial fairy that treated the venomous bugs as if they were her own children. Slowly, the two of them developed an incomparably deep relationship. But later on, when the goddess descended into the mortal world, she had no choice but to store the remaining poisonous bugs in a glass bottle for the time being.


    Of course, this was only a legend. The old man with a bamboo beard had done what his master had asked him to do yesterday, which was to lure Luo Liya in front of the poisonous insect. They said that she was the only one who could wake up the poisonous insect.


    However, none of them had expected the rest.


    Thinking back to the fairy tale, the bamboo beard old man told Luo Liya about it.


    "As if I knew them well."


    Turning around, Luo Liya''s eyes seemed to become more ethereal, as if she was completely different from the Luo Liya from before.


    Uncle Qing and the bamboo moustached old man felt their legs go soft and felt like they were about to kneel down.


    "Could it be that in Luo Liya''s previous life, she was a fairy?"


    Afterwards, the old man with the bamboo beard became Uncle Qing.


    "I''m not sure either. The masters only told me that she had a mission."


    The two of them didn''t dare to inquire too much. It was just that when they looked at Luo Liya again, there was a deeper level of respect in their eyes.


    At this moment, Luo Liya hadn''t discovered any changes. She was so excited that she put all the poisonous insects into her silk bag. The fear from the beginning was long gone. Instead, she started to caress the poisonous bugs that entered one by one. She could feel that they liked to eat from their own bottles, so she poured out a little more. Looking at the happy looks on the poisonous creatures, she also felt that she was in a great mood.


    "Senior, I''ve learned how to fly!"


    Luo Liya looked at the bamboo moustached old man and Uncle Qing in the corner who had yet to recover from their shock. She happily jumped up and almost moved in front of them.


    The bamboo moustached old man smiled in satisfaction. "Very good."


    Uncle Qing glanced at Luo Liya and said, "It''s time for us to leave."


    It can''t be, so fast? Luo Liya saw a lot of immortal grasses, but she hadn''t gotten a chance to pick one up yet.

 C217

    "Can, can I look at it a little longer?"


    Luo Liya was drooling over the fresh herbs.


    "No."


    Uncle Qing''s expression returned to its usual sternness, "My help to you shall be considered as repaying you for extending my life."


    Hearing this, Luo Liya only thought it was strange. What did it mean to extend one''s life? Could it be that the poison in his body hadn''t completely dispersed?


    She should have saved his life.


    However, seeing that Uncle Qing didn''t want to chat too much, she could only take one last look at the group of immortal grasses, bid farewell to the bamboo beard old man, and left in three quick steps.


    When they were going out, Luo Liya didn''t even see how Uncle Qing operated it. The two of them immediately returned to their original positions.


    It seemed to be the same conversation that happened when Wu Kong and Xiao Zi left.


    "Miss!"


    At this moment, Lil Violet jumped over happily. "We found a lot of celestial fruits!"


    Luo Liya looked at Little Violet''s appearance and upon closer inspection, realized that she didn''t know that she had been gone for such a long time.


    Noticing that Luo Liya was looking inquisitively at Little Violet, Wu Kong quickly explained, "I didn''t steal it, I was just reporting it."


    As he finished speaking, he scratched his head in embarrassment and looked at Uncle Qing.


    It seemed like he still remembered what happened last time.


    However, Uncle Qing smiled. "She has already cured me of the trouble you caused last time, so you don''t have to blame yourself anymore. Go out and pick more things. "


    Uncle Qing purposely traded the celestial fruit Wu Kong talked about for something.


    This made Wu Kong even more excited. Could it be that Uncle Qing was allowing him to pick immortal herbs as well? He then looked towards Uncle Qing and discovered that he was nodding at him without leaving a trace. After that, he happily led Little Violet out, intending to head out again.


    "Go by yourself, Lil Violet will stay."


    Every time Uncle Qing gave an order, there would always be a majesty that people couldn''t resist.


    Wu Kong then released Little Violet and hurriedly ran out by himself.


    Lil Violet was a little unhappy. "Uncle, there are so many fruits outside. Wukong can''t finish them all by himself."


    When Uncle Qing heard Lil Violet''s retort, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Even if he could pick all three of them, do you think he would be able to eat them all?" If he couldn''t finish it, the rest of the fruit would be wasted! "If so, don''t put them on the fruit tree and wait for someone to pick them, do you think?"


    When Luo Liya heard Uncle Qing''s words, she was extremely shocked. Why did Uncle Qing''s words sound like a lecture to Lil Violet?


    "Uncle, you''re criticizing me again."


    Lil Violet pouted, as if she was unhappy.


    This word "again" caused Luo Liya to be even more astonished. Could it be that since a long time ago, Uncle Qing had started lecturing Little Violet?


    She originally thought it was strange that she had become smarter after meeting Lil Violet. Could it be that this was the result of Uncle Qing''s teachings?


    However, her hesitation did not attract the attention of the other two, so Uncle Qing smiled and continued, "Do you think what I said is true? Do you like to see the fruit rotting on the ground or do you like to see it lying on the fruit tree? "


    Lil Violet''s brows knitted together in thought. "It would be better to place it on a tree." Because those fruits don''t fall off on their own. "


    Uncle Qing nodded in satisfaction, "That''s more like it." So let Wu Kong pick it off himself, right? "


    "But I want to help Miss."


    Little Violet looked at Luo Li Ya with a wronged expression.


    "You can''t be with your mistress every day. Besides, she''s not your old lady anymore. "


    Uncle Qing, who had always been amiable, suddenly became angry when he heard Lil Violet''s words. His voice became a lot louder, and he, who had been sitting quietly, also stood up from his seat.


    Lil Violet was startled and quickly ran behind Luo Liya, "Miss, save me."


    Luo Liya discovered that her Uncle Qing, who had been controlling her emotions well, was actually throwing a tantrum like this. As he recalled his doting and admonishing towards Lil Violet, he vaguely felt that something must have happened.


    She pulled Lil Violet into her arms, and pointed to her nose. "Didn''t you come here to find me? Now that you''ve found me, are you able to tell that I''m not the same as before? "


    Luo Liya was directing this fairy that had just transformed into a human form. Many of Little Violet''s ideas weren''t proficient enough.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, Miss is much more amiable now. And, there''s even a lover! "


    Lil Violet smiled mischievously in Luo Liya''s embrace. When she mentioned lovers, her eyebrows darkened, but she quickly swept them away.


    "Anyway, I''ve changed, haven''t I? I already have a new life, so of course you have to have your own. "


    Luo Liya blushed slightly at the mention of her lover to Lil Violet. However, he soon realized that he had other things to do, so he continued speaking frankly.


    Hearing her words, Uncle Qing''s originally worried expression instantly became civilized.


    Hearing Luo Liya''s words, Lil Violet wasn''t happy at all. She turned around and struggled out of Luo Liya''s embrace, then knelt down, "Miss, are you trying to chase Lil Violet away?"


    Saying she''s slow, she has a lot of things to teach you bit by bit. However, Luo Liya had only spoken a few probing words and hadn''t expected Lil Violet to understand the meaning behind her words.


    This made Luo Liya not know how to continue.


    She stood up and helped Lil Violet up, her palm stroking her hair. "That''s not it. Of course I like the fact that you can always be with me." But think about it, in the wars in my previous life, why do you think you can survive when even I lost my life? "


    "Miss, Lil Violet is useless. It was unable to protect Miss."


    Lil Violet was on the verge of tears.


    "Silly girl, that''s not what I meant." Luo Liya looked at Uncle Qing and sighed, "As Luo Liya, I have my own mission and mission in this world. I can''t just watch as this world is destroyed in front of me, let''s not let that Dong Li Zhen swallow it all."


    When Lil Violet heard that Luo Liya didn''t blame herself, she became happy and vigorously nodded her head, "Right, Dong Li Zhen is a bad guy. I will help Miss. "


    "Have you ever wondered if you have a mission of your own? Of course, you were holding the brocade handkerchief to find me. But have you ever thought about why you will always stay by Uncle Qing''s side and why you aren''t willing to leave? "


    When Rolia mentioned this, she was a little regretful. She had originally wanted to reveal Lil Violet''s dependence on Uncle Qing, but she had forgotten about Lil ''White.


    "Because Uncle is good to me."


    However, Lil Violet didn''t think too much. She glanced at Uncle Qing with some embarrassment before quickly turning around. "Not only did he teach me how to become stronger, he even taught me many principles."


    Facing Lil Violet''s clear eyes, Luo Liya decided not to beat around the bush anymore, "Lil Violet, did you ever think that you might be Uncle Qing''s relative? The reason why you were able to travel to this world was to find Uncle Qing''s relative."


    When Luo Liya''s family members opened their mouths, Uncle Qing felt as if someone clicked on him. His entire body shivered, and he became stupefied. He looked at her as if he were looking at a stranger. "You, how did you know?"


    Uncle Qing, who was usually calm, couldn''t hide the emotions in his heart at this moment. He never thought that Luo Liya would actually guess the relationship between him and Little Violet.


    "Of course I did."


    Luo Liya smiled. The relationship between Little Violet and Uncle Qing could probably be seen from their breed. It was just that the colors were different. Everyone should know if they were relatives or not.


    When Uncle Qing heard this, he let out a sigh of relief. "You gave me a fright. I thought what was going on."


    Little Violet laughed as well. "Uncle Qing and I are both from the Vines; of course we can be considered family. "Right, Uncle."


    Little Violet regained her childish air, which made Luo Liya feel a little exasperated. Was it useless of her to say so much?


    "However, Uncle is my relative in the first place. I''ll come to see him often if I get the chance. If one day Miss no longer needs me, Lil Violet will definitely come and accompany Uncle! "


    Little Violet''s childish words made Luo Liya and Uncle Qing feel gratified.


    "What if your young miss doesn''t need you now?"


    Uncle Qing suddenly spoke up. When Little Violet heard this, her eyes dimmed. "That won''t happen."


    Then it became bright again, "Miss has so many things to do now, how could I not be needed in a place like Loess Country."


    Lil Violet thought about how she had helped Luo Liya quite a bit recently, and felt more confident.


    "But Lil Violet, there''s someone who needs you more than me."


    Luo Liya opened her mouth, wanting to say that she didn''t really need you that much, but after thinking for a bit, it was the other words that came out.


    "Miss!"


    Lil Violet laughed. "How could that be?" I don''t understand anything, and you''re the only one who doesn''t mind me. "


    Little Violet was originally just a tree, or perhaps it was because of Luo Liya''s relationship that she became intelligent. She really couldn''t think of who would need her in the end.


    "Lil Violet, can you do me a favor?"


    Luo Liya looked at Uncle Qing. Ever since Uncle Qing''s performance just now, she had already been certain that Uncle Qing wanted Little Violet to stay. However, the reason why Uncle Qing didn''t seem to be able to say it out loud, leaving Luo Liya with no choice but to lie.


    "Young mistress, please speak!"


    Lil Violet happily agreed.


    Luo Liya pursed her lips, carefully considering what to say.


    "Our Zhen Qi increased a lot last night, right?" After thinking for a long time, Luo Liya decided to start with the Guardian.


    "Yes!" Little Violet nodded as if she understood something.


    "This is a precious land, a place where immortals ascend to the heavens. If such a good place is snatched away by bad people, will it be harmful to us?"


    Loria thought for a moment, then spoke softly.


    "Yes!"


    Lil Violet nodded heavily. It seemed like she understood now.


    "Does Miss want me to help Uncle Qing?"


    Little Violet looked at Luo Liya who was hesitating, and then realized that the expression of Uncle Qing in front of her didn''t seem to be right. She thought to herself, could it be that Uncle Qing''s body has not been treated?


    That''s no problem at all!


    Thus, Lil Violet asked directly.


    Luo Liya didn''t expect Lil Violet to ask that herself, so she quickly nodded, "That''s what I meant, I wonder if you''re willing? I may be separated from you for a while, but I will find time to come and see you. "


    Just as Luo Liya''s voice fell, Uncle Qing seemed to be worried that Lil ''Violet would go back on her word, so he hurriedly added, "You can also go see your Young Miss!"


    "Alright then!"


    Little Violet smiled and walked in front of Luo Liya, "It''s just that Miss, I''m not by your side. You need to take good care of yourself."


    Little Violet''s voice was low and heavy. Luo Liya had initially thought that she had voluntarily agreed to it, but from her eyes that were filled with tears, she could see how reluctant she was.


    Luo Liya was immediately a little choked up, "Little Violet."


    "I''m fine, I''m actually worried about Uncle."


    Seeing that the young lady seemed to have discovered something, Lil Violet immediately forced out a smile. Her tears were truly hidden.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you to take care of Uncle Qing, okay?"


    Since the matter had already been said, Luo Liya no longer said anything else.


    Lil Violet stayed like this.

 C218

    Wu Kong happily strode back with the immortal fruits and herbs in his arms.


    "Sister, look! I''ve picked a lot of fruits!"


    When Wu Kong ran over, he did not notice anything amiss with the atmosphere. He happily took the fruit and ran over to Lil Violet first. "Lil Violet, help me wash this."


    Lil Violet wasn''t in a good mood. She pushed Wu Kong and said, "I''m not going. You can''t just let me take care of the little miss, right?" What if I''m not with her? "


    When Wu Kong heard Xiao Zi''s unhappiness, he realized that the little girl was wiping away her tears.


    He immediately realized that he didn''t find a good opportunity, and laughed awkwardly, "What Lil Violet said makes sense. I want to learn to take care of big sister. Oh, that''s not right. Can I take care of Big Sister and Lil Violet together? "


    After that, he turned around to look for a place to wash the fruits. As he passed by Luo Liya, he secretly gave her those few stalks of immortal grass. As he passed by, he paid attention to Uncle Qing''s expression.


    Cough cough, he had already brazenly hugged him back. Why was he still pretending to be afraid of Uncle Qing seeing him?


    "Those immortal herbs were originally prepared for Luo Liya."


    Seeing his expression, Uncle Qing could only explain.


    "Then sister, hurry up and take it. There are still a lot of them outside!"


    Upon hearing Uncle Qing''s response, Wu Kong hurriedly told Luo Liya in excitement.


    "That''s enough."


    Luo Liya looked at the mottled immortal grass in her hands, and recalled what Uncle Qing had said earlier. She would definitely return to this place if fate wills it, she had many things to do right now, so she couldn''t just focus on harvesting the immortal grass.


    Seeing this, Uncle Qing nodded, "There will be many more opportunities in the future."


    It was as if this place would become Luo Liya''s back garden.


    Wu Kong did not think too much and turned around to wash the fruits.


    "Accompany Wu Kong."


    There was a pool of spring water here, clean and biting. It was not bad to be able to touch cold water in this hot season, so Luo Liya got up and followed Wu Kong.


    Little Violet wanted to follow, but Uncle Qing stopped her.


    She could only watch as Luo Liya left. When Luo Liya''s figure passed through the door, she suddenly discovered that Miss''s figure had disappeared!


    "Miss!"


    Lil Violet shouted loudly as it pounced forward.


    This time, Uncle Qing did not stop her. He only said, "She has her own matters to attend to, and you also have your own matters to attend to. We''ll meet again eventually if we have the chance. "


    Lil Violet didn''t believe her as she lay at the doorframe, searching for where Luo Liya had disappeared to. After looking for a long time, she finally couldn''t find her figure, so she could only give up.


    Wu Kong was just about to take the fruit to the spring water when he heard the rustling footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw Luo Liya smiling.


    "Elder sister!"


    He smiled as he looked at Luo Liya, but his eyes suddenly exuded a sense of aghast.


    "What''s wrong, Wu Kong?"


    Seeing that Wu Kong was so shocked that he almost lost his grip on the fruit, Luo Liya quickly asked as she took two steps forward.


    "Sister, she disappeared! They all disappeared! "


    Wu Kong pointed at the place where Luo Liya had come from. It was originally the location of the stone chamber, but when Luo Liya walked out, everything behind her was like sand blown away by the wind, disappearing without a trace in an instant!


    This was too strange.


    Luo Liya looked in the direction of Wu Kong''s finger and was immediately shocked. However, she quickly came to a realization, "I''m afraid this place needs to be this mysterious." It''s just that we haven''t had the time to bid Lil Violet farewell, so it''s quite a pity. "


    Luo Liya looked back for a long time.


    "Lil Violet, farewell?" Elder sister, you''re saying that Lil Violet isn''t coming with us? "


    Wu Kong didn''t bother to wash the immortal fruit. Seeing his sister''s sorrowful expression, he quickly took two steps forward.


    "Lil Violet and Uncle Qing should be related by blood. I''m afraid Uncle Qing''s body won''t be able to fully recover." He probably wants to keep Little Violet by his side and help him protect this mysterious place. "


    Luo Liya felt an inexplicable sense of security when she felt Wu Kong had come to her side. She did not need to turn around, just listening to Wu Kong''s breathing made her feel at ease, reducing the grief of Little Violet leaving.


    "Elder sister, you and me."


    Due to the fruits in his arms, Wu Kong couldn''t hug Luo Liya, so he could only use his shoulder to rub against her as he spoke gently.


    Coincidentally, a cool breeze blew by, Luo Liya''s hair blew against Wu Kong''s face. The two of them looked from afar, as if they were hugging each other.


    I''m afraid time is still here.


    The two of them silently felt the happiness within their snuggling, as well as the peace on their faces when a cool breeze blew.


    However, after this cool breeze, a great calamity had descended.


    The two of them gazed into the distance, only to find that in the distance, the dark clouds were rolling and the black wind was rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    "Crap!" Sister, put the fruit into your silk bag first! Let''s hurry up and leave! "


    She first opened the brocade sack, and after Wu Kong placed all the fruits inside, she immediately pulled his hand. She then used the flying technique she had learned in the Grimoire Pavilion, and followed the direction of the sand in the wind to run away!


    Wu Kong originally followed her in a panic, but after a while, he unexpectedly ran away and learned Luo Liya''s footwork. After all, he had already reached the Golden Immortal Realm.


    The sand and wind behind them were more than a dozen meters away from the start. It seemed like a chase, but the real feeling was as if it was trying to lead them to a certain spot.


    When Luo Liya occasionally turned her head to look at that gust of wind, she suddenly had this thought.


    As expected, the two of them ran for an unknown amount of time without stopping. Finally, when the sky gradually darkened, they discovered a city in front of them.


    The structure of this loess country was truly strange. After running for so long, they hadn''t encountered any city. However, just when the sky was about to turn dark, they encountered such a huge city.


    The two of them looked down from far up in the sky. This city was actually on par with the imperial city of the Jadewater Kingdom. The structure was neat and tidy, smoke was coming out of the chimney during dinner time, and even the structure of the city gate guards looked impressive!


    "Big sister, it seems like the sound of the wind has stopped."


    When the two of them focused their attention on the ground beneath them, Wu Kong turned around and noticed that the sound of wind had stopped. In the evening, the Loess Kingdom regained its peace and tranquility. The sunset on the horizon made people feel as if everything that had happened just now had never happened before.


    "Let''s go down and take a look."


    Seeing how the sandstorm had stopped so strangely, Luo Liya immediately understood that perhaps the city they were standing on was their destination, so she quickly spoke.


    "Alright."


    Wu Kong, of course, did not hesitate at all. He pulled Luo Liya''s hand and fell into the center of the city.


    "Why didn''t you go through the city gate?"


    Just as Luo Liya wanted to question him, she was pulled to a fake mountain by Wu Kong. Immediately after, she heard a burst of tears from the place they were at, "The King has passed away!"


    As for the rest, mournful sounds rang out in all directions. The originally quiet place suddenly became noisy.


    The footsteps of the people became more frequent.


    Fortunately, the sky slowly darkened, otherwise, these two people would have been discovered a long time ago.


    Wu Kong and Luo Liya hid behind the fake mountain and secretly observed the structure here. Since the news of the King''s death came from here, then this must be the capital of the Loess Kingdom. However, why did the two of them arrive at the time of Huang Zhaoming''s death?


    The two of them wanted to walk out of their hiding place with these questions in their minds, but they found that in front of the fake mountain they were hiding in, a voice suddenly came over.


    "What should we do, what should we do?" I didn''t expect the herb given to me by Crown Prince Huang to be poisonous! The King died just like that, and after a hundred years, how can I explain this to him?! "


    The man''s voice was full of fear and sadness, but he didn''t utter a single word. It was clear that he was much calmer.


    "At first, I thought you didn''t know anything and was prepared to spare your life. "But, Cousin, since you know this much, I can''t let you live."


    This person''s voice didn''t have a trace of warmth. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard rustling sounds, as if he was a panicked person who wanted to run away, but was caught.


    "My trust in you is in vain! I thought you saved my mother''s life, so I treated you like a good person! I didn''t expect you to use me this way! "I am very loyal to the king. How can I explain this to him when I get down from the throne?"


    The person cried bitterly. He sounded like he was blaming himself, but then he immediately said, "Otherwise, I''ll pretend that I don''t know anything." Did you let me go? I still need to take care of my mother! "


    Seeing that this person had found a way out for him so quickly, he was afraid that this person wasn''t a good person either. In order to get a better view, Wu Kong and Luo Liya stealthily changed their angles. Under the cover of the night, they were able to clearly see the two of them.


    He was not very tall, and his entire body was trembling. His body was currently being held tightly by the tall man, and on the contrary, his clothes were extremely simple and unadorned, as if he was an ordinary person. However, it could be seen that his martial arts was not bad.


    The two of them were in a stalemate. Seeing that Wu Kong had thrown a stone onto the tall man''s head while the short man was about to strangle the short man to death, the man fell to the ground.


    The short one turned around and looked around nervously, "Which hero saved Huang Sha''s life? I am deeply grateful! " Then, he cupped his fists and bowed. Then, he began to move backwards.


    "Huangsha, is that your name?"


    When Wu Kong saw that he wanted to slip away, he obviously wouldn''t let him go. He wanted to find out how Huang Zhaoming, whose strength was renowned throughout the continent, could have suddenly died?


    The conversation between the two must have been caused by the death of Crown Prince Huang.


    However, why would a perfectly fine Crown Prince Huang want to kill his own father?


    This was simply too strange.


    But this person should know everything.


    The moment the man saw Wu Kong, he immediately knelt on the ground and exclaimed, "Spare me, master!"


    "Take us to a safe place first."


    Wu Kong pulled Luo Liya out from behind him and said to Huang Sha.


    "Alright."

 C219

    Huang Sha quickly nodded his head. In his mind, his cousin was the person with the highest martial arts. Yet, that person had knocked him out with a single blow. How could he dare to be rash?


    However, from the way the two of them dressed, it seemed that they weren''t from Loess Empire. And why would they appear in the Imperial City? Huang Sha was Huang Zhaoming''s favorite waiter. Almost all major matters passed through his hands. Now that Huang Zhaoming was dead, he could take advantage of these two experts to save his own life.


    Thinking of this, he decided to listen to the words of these two people.


    Wu Kong pulled up the person on the ground and supported him directly. He followed Huang Sha and turned seven times before arriving at a simple house.


    The imperial city of the Loess Kingdom was already in chaos, so no one else had discovered their whereabouts. Huang Sha brought the two of them out of the palace and carefully looked around before taking out a set of keys to open the gates.


    There was a creaking sound, and inside the simple door was actually an incomparably luxurious structure. Luo Liya didn''t think that it was necessary to take another look at the yellow sand in front of her. It must have an extremely important position in front of Huang Zhaoming, otherwise how could he build such a room in such a close proximity?


    But then he thought that with his rash behavior, he must have been targeted long ago. Thus, he asked, "Is this place safe?"


    Huang Sha closed the door first, then said to Luo Liya in a low voice, "Don''t worry Miss, this was originally the residence of the deceased soldier, and people often call it an unlucky place, so very few people come in and out."


    "The dead soldier?" No wonder there was such a good spot.


    "Yes, Miss, please come in."


    Huang Sha knew that these two people definitely had a lot of questions to ask, so he invited them in first.


    There was no one in the room, but it was spotless. Luo Liya realized that Huang Sha seemed to be confused, and she became more cautious as well. When she entered the room, she looked around.


    "A few years ago, Crown Prince Huang encountered a plague. The minister of war thought he was unlucky, so he suggested to the king that he should be expelled. The king was unwilling to do so, but the soldiers secretly sent people to expel the crown prince from the city. After the king found out, he sent many people to find the crown prince, but none of them succeeded. In one night, the General''s family was massacred. This time, Crown Prince Huang has returned, and the king is very happy. "


    At this point, Yellow Sand suddenly stopped. Luo Liya and Wukong heard this and could only ask, "Then how did the King die? How could you have any relationship with the crown prince? "


    Huang Sha let out a light sigh, his eyes filled with tears, "This is a long story."


    It turned out that Huang Sha''s old mother had suffered from a serious illness, and he couldn''t find a cure for it no matter how hard he tried. Then one day his distant cousin came over and said that someone could cure his mother''s illness, and he believed him. Soon, his mother''s illness was completely cured, and Huang Sha was very happy. One day, when he was on the street with his cousin, he saw the crown prince holding a stalk of grass and mumbling to his cousin. Only when he got closer did he hear clearly that the crown prince wanted his cousin to give him the immortal grass and let him consume it for the king. Furthermore, he had not been filial out for so many years, and the country was in chaos. If he were to donate more immortal herbs, he might get a lot of discussion from the officials. In any case, Huang Sha felt that Crown Prince Huang was truly a loyal and filial person. Thus, when his cousin passed him the immortal grass, he didn''t hesitate for a moment and arranged for the chef to cook it for Huang Zhaoming. Unexpectedly, the cook brought the medicine to the king to take, almost a few minutes after the sudden death. Initially, Huang Sha was still surprised. However, upon discovering that the king had suddenly died, the crown prince led his men to occupy the palace and swiftly announce the news of the king''s death. The yellow sand sensed the danger and hurriedly escaped.


    It was said that the moment he left, those who delivered the medicine were all executed by Crown Prince Huang.


    He was also on the way to escape when he was stopped by his cousin.


    Luo Liya and Wu Kong saw the rest.


    Luo Liya let out a long sigh. She never thought that the famous Huang Zhaoming from the continent would actually die like this. Furthermore, it came from his most beloved son. Ever since the disappearance of the crown prince, he had never stopped searching for his son, nor had he ever chosen his other son as his crown prince. Who would have thought that he would fall into the hands of Crown Prince Huang in the end?


    In other words, the Crown Prince was a vicious man.


    She glanced at the sand. "Where is your mother now?" This Huang Sha wasn''t a bad person, and he was afraid that he was tricked by the crown prince to do such a thing. From his words and actions, it could be seen that he was a filial person. At the very least, he still needed two people to help him escape danger, so he wouldn''t do anything bad.


    But even so, Luo Liya and Wukong did not know each other in the Royal Capital, so they still needed someone to rely on. Huang Sha''s mother should be a good puppet.


    Hearing Luo Liya''s words, Huang Sha trembled from head to toe, "My mother, she went back to her hometown."


    "Why are you so scared when you go back home?"


    Wu Kong, on the other hand, felt that things were not that simple. After all, this Huang Sha was the king''s favorite and had seen quite a few things. However, after hearing Luo Liya''s words, he started to tremble in fear.


    Wu Kong looked around and found that Huang Sha''s gaze was focused on a spot on the chair in front of him. Just as Wu Kong followed his gaze, he quickly turned his head away.


    There was a mechanism in this chair. Even Huang Sha''s mother would probably be here.


    Thinking of this, Wu Kong stretched out his hand to touch the chair in front of him. He found a special depression in the chair and pressed it down.


    Just as he expected, a thunderous sound rang out as a hidden door appeared behind Wu Kong.


    Huang Sha slumped to the ground. He could not say anything else.


    Luo Liya and Wukong hurriedly got up and moved to both sides of the door. They carefully observed the situation in the room.


    "Sha''er, are you back?"


    Just as the two of them were worried, they suddenly heard an old voice. They immediately saw a kind old lady in her sixties who was leaning on a walking stick walk out from the inner room.


    Huang Sha had long stood up from the ground, supporting his mother with a smile. "That''s right, mother, I''ve brought two friends to see you."


    Huang Sha introduced Luo Liya and Wu Kong to the old man as he spoke.


    The two of them politely greeted the old man, and the old man went back to rest later. When Luo Liya and Wu Kong saw this scene, they truly felt relieved for Huang Sha. However, the two of them decided to live together with the old man. They would help Huang Sha take care of his mother.


    After settling down, Luo Liya and Wukong prepared to interrogate Huang Sha''s cousin, but what was strange was that the person hadn''t woken up yet. It wasn''t until the morning of the next day that the two discovered that the person had somehow woken up. It was as though he had swallowed the poison in his mouth after waking up.


    What made Luo Liya even more baffled was that despite the internal strife within the Imperial City, the external troubles had no effect at all. Asked Huang Sha why Fire Brilliance Congress had retreated, Huang Sha was also not too clear on why. He only said that Huang Zhaoming''s meaning seemed to be that Crown Prince Huang and Fire Brilliance Empire had reached an agreement.


    "Peace?" "Luo Liya was very surprised, the greedy Dongli Zhenren, how could they negotiate with the Loess Empire?" Hadn''t he always coveted the treasures of the Loess Kingdom? "How is this possible!?"


    After Huang Sha left, Luo Liya and Wu Kong discussed the matter.


    "Unless they made some secret agreement regarding the treasure."


    Wu Kong''s expression was also rather unsightly. If the matter regarding the stone room was discovered by Dongli Jiuchen, then destroying the entire continent would also happen in an instant.


    On the other hand, Luo Liya was more worried about the consequences if Dong Li were able to obtain that room''s treasure book. She wondered how much suffering the citizens of the Jade Water Nation would suffer.


    However, just as the two of them were worried, they suddenly heard a report from Huang Sha, "The people you told me to find had been found. It is said that they have been sent to Fire Nation by Crown Prince Huang."


    "What!" Hearing this, Luo Liya jumped up from her stool. She had sent Huang Sha to find out the whereabouts of Xu Shang and the rest last night, but did not expect to receive such news so early in the morning!


    At the same time, Huang Sha also found out about Luo Liya and Wu Kong''s identities, and he couldn''t help but plan things out in his heart. Since the crown prince had given these two men''s accomplices to Huo Yaoguo, then, if he were to report their whereabouts, wouldn''t that be equivalent to his own life?


    Luo Liya looked at the rolling yellow sand in her eyes and immediately understood his thoughts. She did not dare to completely believe what he had said and quickly pulled Wu Kong away.


    They could have threatened him with the truth, but they felt that this action was too despicable. So as long as they gave up, the two of them would set out on their journey to find Teacher Xu Shang.


    The two of them had just walked out of Huang Sha''s mansion when they were startled by the mournful music on the road.


    Crown Prince Huang had announced to the public that Huang Zhaoming was suffering from an illness and could not be cured completely. At this time, the national grief, he led the call for the national singing for Huang Zhaoming. The people of Loess Empire who did not know the reason were just satisfied with the peace negotiation between Crown Prince Huang and the Fire Nation, so as to avoid the war in Loess Country. Seeing that he was extremely loyal and filial, she gave birth to an endless amount of support for him. With the deaths of those who knew about the news, before Huang Zhaoming''s funeral ended, the crowd began to cheer for Crown Prince Huang.


    When Luo Liya and Wukong were going out, they happened to meet the honor guard of the crown prince. They hurriedly moved to the side and saw all the citizens kneeling down. No one dared to not feel respect for the crown prince.


    Luo Liya could faintly feel that another alliance had formed. He quickly took advantage of the flow of people to leave Loess Country, and decided to return home first before doing anything else.


    Due to the fact that the entire city was filled with mourners, the two of them borrowed a set of white clothes and went straight for the city gate.


    There were too many people on the street, so the two didn''t dare to act too ostentatiously. They walked with their eyebrows raised and their heads lowered, but nothing happened.


    Nothing unusual happened except that a child hit him on the road.


    Until the two of them arrived at the city gate.


    Luo Liya was wearing a white dress made of women from Loess Country. She looked shorter than most of the other people from the Loess Empire. Wu Kong, who was not far behind her, followed her every step of the way. What''s more, the two of them were in the midst of a national crisis. Walking out of the city gates made the guards feel that it was even more unimaginable.

 C220

    Thus, without a doubt, the two of them were stopped.


    It was already noon and the blazing sun was shining down. Luo Liya was a bit agitated, but that person was clearly not in a good mood. She shouted with a stern voice, "Who are you people?"


    The soldier''s tone was rather harsh. From his red, weeping nose, it could be seen that he was extremely saddened by Huang Zhaoming''s death.


    Luo Liya raised her eyes and looked at her for a moment. She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. She then moved closer to that person''s red nose and started to wail.


    Fortunately, she was not the only one who was crying and it did not seem that strange.


    Wu Kong, who was behind her, was startled, but he immediately understood Luo Liya''s purpose. He lowered his head to wipe his tears, and slowly moved to the city gate.


    It wasn''t that the two of them didn''t think of escaping, but they didn''t even know where this Yellow Empire Imperial City was or where they would go after they escaped. Besides, the Crown Prince knew a lot about the two of them, so he had to find a chance to sneak out first.


    When the guard saw that Luo Liya was crying, he couldn''t help but cry again. His tone became gentler, "But the one who went out to tell relatives that they came to mourn together with us, is that you?"


    The guard didn''t look very strong, but when he spoke, he sounded very confident. Luo Liya seemed to understand a little of what he was saying, listening to his unique accent. She hurriedly nodded her head, not forgetting to keep the rhythm of her crying as she nodded.


    "Then hurry up and go, come back early."


    Seeing Luo Liya nod sorrowfully, the guard seemed to remember his own sad thoughts. Thus, he didn''t have the time to care about the identity of these two people. He covered his face and started to cry.


    Luo Liya was overjoyed, and quickly passed.


    Wu Kong continued to follow behind him without any signs of relaxation.


    However, just as they arrived at the city gate, they saw a tall brawny man descending from the sky. Behind him, there were a few similarly dressed men wearing black hats and white robes. They were heading straight for Luo Liya and Wu Kong.


    Damn, was he found out?


    Luo Liya quickly gave Wu Kong a dangerous look, and the two of them got up, preparing to rush out of the city gate.


    Unexpectedly, that person spoke sinisterly to the gatekeeper, "Close the city gates!"


    While speaking, Luo Liya and Wu Kong had already flashed out of the city gate. "Fortunately, the bamboo beard old man''s steps are still useful."


    Luo Liya said to Wu Kong as she watched the tightly shut door getting further and further away from her.


    However, Wu Kong didn''t feel proud at all. He turned around and saw the densely packed archers on top of the city wall, "It can''t be, can we? Why are we entangled with so many people so quickly?"


    Wu Kong could not help but mutter.


    This was a completely prepared war. Could it be that those few people had jumped down to chase the two of them out of the city so that they could be shot to death by random arrows?


    However, the situation at this moment did not allow for them to think any further. Those archers had clearly prepared a lot of times. They pulled out their bows and arrows, directly shooting towards Luo Li and Wu Kong at the same time.


    The two had no choice but to sprint left and right, their footsteps swift and steady. They were worried, "Is this a result of the Yellow Sand, or did the Crown Prince discover them long ago?"


    Hearing Luo Liya''s question, Wu Kong said, "Don''t think too much into it, just hurry up and escape!"


    However, just as he finished his sentence, a strong gale suddenly rose up in the air. The wind that was mixed with yellow sand made Luo Liya and Wu Kong feel that it was very familiar.


    Cough, cough, this must be the Huang Clan Prince''s secret art.


    However, when he thought about it again, he knew that the crown prince would not do such a small thing himself. The sandstorm that was stirred up was not just one or two people.


    The two of them simply stopped walking and stood where they were, cautiously looking at the gales. Luo Liya''s hand had already reached into the bag, waiting for the person in the gale to appear.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the two of them discovered that they were actually surrounding them, and the yellow sand beneath them, which was originally stable, became violent. Very soon, the entire ground was filled with strong gales, and the whirlwind that was originally six people instantly became a whirlwind that surrounded the two.


    Luo Liya, who was wrapped in yellow sand, quickly took out the golden silk net and directed it towards the densest yellow sand in the surroundings.


    A person covered in yellow sand fell to the ground with a wail.


    After that person fell, Wu Kong immediately went forward to subdue him. Then, with a slap, he sent the remaining yellow sand flying towards the slowest moving gust of wind!


    Since Wu Kong had reached the Golden Immortal Realm, he had long since possessed the ability to control the yellow sand. However, he had never tried. Now that he had the chance, it would be better to give it a try.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Liya also joined Wu Kong''s team. The amount of yellow sand swirling around her was relatively small, but it was more than enough to attack these few people.


    With a few cries, those few people fell to the ground and were then knocked down to the ground by Wu Kong''s Qi. They were unable to move.


    The two of them were finally able to relax a little. However, at this moment, Luo Liya suddenly felt someone pulling her right foot!


    Crap! Earth Escape Technique!


    Could it be that Crown Prince Huang had come?


    "Watch your step!" she shouted to Wu Kong, trying to keep her composure. Lifting his zhenqi, Zhang Xuan focused his strength into the center of his palm and sent a palm strike straight into the yellow sand.


    There was only a painful "Ouch" sound as a person covered entirely in sand quickly jumped out from under the yellow sand.


    It seemed he was just someone who had learned a thing or two from others. Luo Liya signaled Wu Kong to be more vigilant.


    The two of them leapt into the air and held their Real Qi in their palms. They aimed at the dirt beneath their feet and clapped several times! In the blink of an eye, the yellow sand filled the sky, creating an unending stream of "aiyo" sounds. The two of them did not dare to stay any longer and could only rise to a higher altitude and wait for the yellow sand to dissipate before they dealt with it.


    However, just when Luo Liya and Wu Kong were about to relax a little, a hurricane suddenly blew over. The speed was so fast that it was hard for the two of them to even take their eyes off it.


    "Elder sister!"


    Wu Kong was still floating in the air, anxiously shouting out Luo Liya''s name. Luo Liya was shouting out loud, "It must be Crown Prince Huang! Wu Kong, protect yourself!"


    The two men''s words were totally out of place. Standing beside them, Crown Prince Huang had an evil expression on his face. He raised his hand and the golden silk net fell from the sky.


    Holding the two people who had yet to find the sunlight from the yellow sand tightly, Luo Liya carefully put her hand into the brocade bag without making a sound.


    This was not the first time that Wu Kong had been tied up by the golden silk net. Thus, he only observed his surroundings and did not show any signs of fear.


    Looking at their calm expressions, Crown Prince Huang was surprised.


    "Lift them up!"


    "Yes!"


    The group of people shouted out in anger. It seemed like Luo Li and Wu Kong had hurt their teammates quite a bit.


    Looking at the approaching soldiers, Luo Liya was not the least bit worried. She watched as the crown prince left and immediately disappeared into the ground. With a wailing sound, the figure of a soldier disappeared and the soldiers frantically searched for him, only to discover that he quickly appeared inside the golden silk net.


    "Report, report to the king!"


    While the others were panicking, one of them was stammering a report to the crown prince. Suddenly, a wave of yellow sand engulfed the stuttering words he had just spoken.


    Luo Liya immediately used the brocade handkerchief to retract the golden silk net on Wu Kong''s body, then pulled him along as they madly ran away.


    The situation unfolded in an instant. The frightened soldiers could only watch as Luo Liya and Wu Kong fled at lightning speed. They wanted to chase but discovered that the two of them had already disappeared from the sky.


    Only after the yellow sand settled did the crown prince realize that his follower did not follow closely behind him.


    He frowned and turned around, wanting to ask, but when he turned his head, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, "What happened?"


    He had only taken two steps before the golden silk net disappeared. Not only that, the other one was actually curled up like one of his own! The soldier clearly had never seen such an item and was struggling to break free. As the golden silk net slowly tightened around his skin, the originally healthy person suddenly turned into a pile of bound flesh!


    The rest of the soldiers were scared out of their wits, it was also the first time that Crown Prince Huang had seen this golden silk net, but in order to dispel everyone''s fear, he had no choice but to take two steps forward and kill the person in the golden silk net with one palm. He then quickly swept up the sand and covered the golden silk net tightly before turning around to ask the person beside him, "Where are the two of them?"


    "He''s running towards that direction!"


    After a long silence, someone answered with a trembling voice.


    Crown Prince Huang wanted to kill the rest of them with one palm strike, but as he had just become the king, if he were to treat his brothers in distress in such a way, it would be very bad. He could only sigh, look at them in disappointment, turned around and flew into the air, chasing after Luo Li Ya and Wu Kong.


    The Yellow Emperor knew he couldn''t catch up to the two of them, but he still had to put on an act. After all, he had borrowed Dong Li Zhen''s treasure, but he couldn''t catch the two of them. Therefore, he madly chased for an hour in the direction indicated by that person before returning to the capital.


    As for Luo Liya and Wu Kong, they had already traveled a few kilometers and had no pursuers behind them. Seeing the oasis in front of them, the two of them decided to stop and rest.


    "It seems like Crown Prince Huang is working with Dong Li Zhen. We need to hurry back to the Kingdom of Clearwater."


    The long flight had exhausted Luo Liya''s body, but the moment she stood, she started to think about the safety of the Jade Water Nation. Looking at her worried expression, Wu Kong''s eyes were filled with heartache.


    "Let''s take a rest here and head back to the Blue Water Nation."


    He didn''t say anything more. He simply took off his jacket and lightly draped it over Luo Liya''s body. Then, he took the kettle and went to the oasis to fill it up with water.


    Luo Liya looked at his broad back, and a strange feeling appeared in her heart, as if there was sweetness and a sense of security.


    Without realizing it, it was already dusk. To be able to see the sunset in the desert was truly a wonderful thing in life. Putting aside all worries in her mind for the time being, Luo Liya leaned against a thick but short shrub beside the oasis, feeling the gentle evening breeze.


    Wu Kong sat quietly beside her. Both of them were breathing in and out at the same time. Their eyes were filled with confusion as they looked at the faint glow of the setting sun.


    "If only it could continue like this."


    Wu Kong, who had been silent all this time, gently held Luo Liya''s hand and wrapped his hand around hers. He said gently, "Liya, wait for Dong Li Zhen''s matter to be settled. Shall we leave together?"


    Luo Liya''s heart stopped beating for a moment as she turned her head to look at Wu Kong''s serious expression. His deep eyes were like clear spring water, and in his tranquil embrace, she only wanted to stay still. If she could stop, it would be a great thing in her life.


    Staring fixedly at each other for a long time, Luo Liya finally answered the question, "Why did you call me Liya?"

 C221

    Weren''t they always calling her Big Sister? Why did the name change all of a sudden?


    "Because in the future, it will be my turn to take care of you." Wu Kong smiled bashfully and pulled Luo Liya into his embrace.


    A stream of warmth flowed through her heart. Luo Liya leaned against Wu Kong''s embrace, thinking to herself, Since when did Wu Kong become so powerful? So strong that she was willing to stay by his side, feeling that everything was safe?


    Time slowly flowed by. Luo Liya felt the greatest happiness in her life. However, happiness was always short-lived. The rest of the journey still had to be taken care of.


    As the sun set, the two of them embraced and sat down.


    By the time the morning sun rose, the two had already tidied up. They got up and prepared to make their way back to the Blue Water Nation.


    Along the way, Wu Kong always told Luo Liya to wait. He asked around in the nearby town and found the right place.


    By dusk, the two of them could already see the silhouette of River City from afar.


    The two of them happily ran towards River City, only to discover that there were many people running out from the city gates. Seeing the panic on their faces, Luo Liya''s heart sank.


    Did something happen in River City?


    In her heart, Wu Kong had already attracted a kind-looking old man to ask, "Old man, may I ask why you''re leaving River City in such a hurry?"


    Seeing that someone was holding him back, the person first anxiously struggled, then he heard Wu Kong''s gentle voice, and then he saw that Wu Kong was still quite loyal to him, and said, "Don''t you know? There were two monsters in the city, and they often went down the hill to attack the crowd. I heard that a lot of shops have been robbed recently.


    The old man spoke very quickly and was in a hurry to get to the point where he couldn''t explain himself clearly to the two of them.


    Even so, hearing these words, Luo Liya still had an ugly expression on her face.


    Could it be that something went wrong with Di Gufeng?


    The two of them looked at each other, then ran into the city without saying a word.


    But he didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance when he''d just entered the city.


    "City Governor Fu?"


    Looking at the old mayor at the city gate, who was trying his best to apologize to everyone, the white strands in his hair had already crawled up his temples. Luo Liya immediately started to blame herself.


    Fu Quan heard someone call out to him and immediately turned his head. He didn''t even pay close attention and intended to bow. Wu Kong quickly stepped forward to stop him, trying his best to force out a bright smile, "City Lord, it''s Luo Liya and me!"


    Hearing the long-awaited sound, Fu Quan immediately raised his head in excitement. When he saw Luo Liya and Wu Kong, his eyes also lit up. "You guys, you guys came back?"


    The two hurriedly nodded. "Right, right. We''re back!"


    Fu Quan shifted his gaze away from the two and looked behind them before asking, "Where are the others?"


    When he said those words, his voice was already trembling. He suddenly grabbed Wu Kong''s clothes, "Where are they? Is something wrong? "


    Fu Quan agreed to go to the Loess Kingdom to help. He believed that the young people should go out and adventure for a bit. The only thing he didn''t expect was that one day, his son would die in battle. Looking at Luo Liya and Wu Kong, who were both worn out from their journey, but not seeing the son he had been yearning for day and night, Fu Quan''s heart immediately started to beat like a drum: Could it be that something happened to his son?


    Luo Liya''s heart skipped a beat, she then remembered that these few days she had only been on the move and had completely forgotten about Teacher Xu and the rest. How should she respond to the Old City Lord''s question? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but turn her head to Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong was also hesitating slightly as his eyes glittered.


    Fu Quan seemed to have understood something. His body, which was originally standing still, suddenly trembled. However, he tried his best to control his emotions. After calming down for a long time, he said to the two of them, "Let''s go home."


    Thus, he turned around and walked in front of the two of them. His lonely and old figure fell into the heart of Luo Liya, it was sour.


    Luo Liya wanted to take two quick steps and tell him that Fu Dongming was fine, but she couldn''t get in touch with him at the moment. However, he was worried that if something really happened to Fu Dongming and gave hope to the mayor, wouldn''t that only increase his pain and suffering?


    Thus, she could only follow behind him hesitantly. Luckily, Wu Kong was beside her, otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to respond.


    River City was in chaos.


    The bustle and peace when they left was long gone. The road was filled with people carrying large and small bags. They were in a hurry, and their eyes were filled with terror. Those who saw Fu Quan greeted him with their hands folded in front, while some pointed at him with their fingers. Luo Liya was so worried that she wanted to ask what was going on, but Wu Kong stopped her.


    "Let''s go to the mayor''s house first."


    If he needed to say something, he would have to go home.


    The three of them traversed the streets and alleys and soon arrived at Fu Quan''s house. However, just as they arrived at the main entrance, Luo Liya was dumbfounded. The originally grand and imposing door was smashed into a complete mess by someone. Immediately, she could no longer hold it in. She walked forward and pulled Fu Quan back and asked, "City Lord, what''s going on?"


    "There are two monsters on the mountain. They regularly rush down the mountain to disturb the people. I''ve sent many soldiers to capture them, and they''ve killed them. "


    Fu Quan looked at his fallen memorial hall and decided not to enter. He directly told Luo Liya about the situation in River City.


    "Then this door doesn''t look like it was smashed by a monster!"


    This broken appearance was clearly man-made!


    "These were all smashed in the middle of the night, there was no way to find them. Some people say it''s someone from the Fire Nation, but I''ve deployed troops to guard it, but I didn''t find anyone from the Fire Nation. Some people said that it might have been someone from the city who was trying to put pressure on me, but I was asking from door to door, and no one admitted it. "Originally, it was all because of the destruction of the shop, but now that my door has been destroyed as well, we all no longer dare to stay in this city."


    Fu Quan let out a heavy sigh as he finished speaking. He raised his head and looked at the broken entrance of the building. The expression on his face was like the dark clouds before the storm of August, which made Luo Liya and Wu Kong full of remorse.


    It was as if the instability in River City was related to their insufficient efforts.


    However, Wu Kong asked again, "Did you not seek help from the Imperial City?"


    That''s right, such a big thing had happened. Even if River City was deserted, with so many experts in the Royal Capital, how could they not be subdued?


    "Hey!"


    It was fine to not talk about the Imperial City, but the moment Fu Quan mentioned the Imperial City, the dark clouds on his face would turn into a storm.


    "I don''t know what it is."


    Hearing the loyal Fu Quan mention Bi You''s name, Luo Liya was shocked. She turned her head to look at Wu Kong and found that he was also puzzled.


    "Bi You believed the words of the evil officials beside him. He believed that now that the Greenwood Kingdom and the Loess Kingdom have allied themselves with the Fire Nation, the Blue Water Nation cannot afford to offend the Fire Nation. Furthermore, we still haven''t caught anyone from the Fire Nation, so he definitely won''t allow us to send any troops! "


    When Fu Quan mentioned Bi You, he even started panting heavily. His face turned pale, it seemed that he was extremely angry.


    "What about my father?"


    Although she vaguely felt that Bi You was unreliable, Luo Liya did not expect him to abandon the safety of his country. However, under these circumstances, what would happen to his father?


    He looked into the distance as if he was seeing hope, and said, "Your father is a hero, and he is currently leading and listening to his soldiers in the most prosperous city, Luo City, garrisoned and defending. He has allocated all of his favorite disciples in every major city, not only to provide shelter for the surrounding refugees, but also to train his troops every day, vowing to protect the entire Jade Water Nation!"


    When she heard Fu Quan''s words, Lorya''s reverence for her father grew even higher, but she soon became worried for him. "Isn''t it obvious that he is disobeying the orders of Bi You?"


    Wouldn''t they be surrounded and attacked by him?


    Luo Liya did not dare to say the rest of her words, but the worry in her heart rose to her throat.


    Wu Kong walked up and tightly held her hand. "Rest assured, General knows what to do."


    Wu Kong consoled, his gaze landed on Fu Quan, he knew that his words did not have any weight.


    Fu Quan did not notice Wu Kong''s gaze as he continued, "The supervising army took a huge risk this time."


    Night quietly descended. At this moment, the night wind suddenly blew. Fu Quan pointed to the inside and said, "Let''s talk inside."


    The entire Blue Water Nation had been divided into two factions. One was the main faction, and the other was the main faction. This meant that they would have to compensate each other and become the captives of the Fire Nation. However, these people were willing to be captives. As long as they were not sent to fight on the front lines, it would be nothing more than losing money. The other faction was the main faction of war, and they were all courageous citizens of Clearwater. They were well aware of the disaster of submission, and even though they might still be living their old lives, the dignity and happiness of the common people could only be reduced. Therefore, they were willing to put their lives on the line to defend the dignity of their country.


    Luo Yan and Chang Wuyou were the representatives of the Battle Faction, but unfortunately, among the important ministers, only the two of them participated. As a result, everything became complicated. Not only must their cities be on guard against the invasion of the Fire and Light Empire, but they must also be on guard against the pursuers of the Bi You Diao.


    It could even be said that he was being attacked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Then why are there people willing to go to them?"


    Wu Kong was puzzled. Wasn''t River City safer than Luo City?


    "Because Commander Luo over there can bring hope to them."


    Fu Quan had yet to speak, but Luo Liya brought him up and answered. Civilians normally only cared about their own interests, but in times of war, they knew who could protect them the best. River City seemed to be safe at the moment, but if the Fire Nation attacked, it would be impossible to protect it. However, Luocheng was different. As long as they were in the military, they would be able to resist for a longer period of time!


    "Yeah."


    Fu Quan glanced at Luo Liya in admiration. As expected, a tiger father doesn''t have a dog son. He was about to praise her when he remembered that his son had not yet been found. His eyes couldn''t help but dim.


    The three of them were silent for a while, each with their own thoughts.


    "Liya, you''re back!"


    Just at this moment, a woman in red flashed in through the door. She had no use for her head. Luo Liya knew it. It was Fu Dongming''s mother, the Xu family.


    He hurriedly wiped away the worry in his heart and immediately let out a smile, welcoming her, "Madam, how are you?"


    Only now did the Xu notice that Wu Kong, who was standing beside Luo Liya, had not seen her in a long time. Why is this young man so handsome? There was a tendency to compare him to her son. No way, she had to ask her son what had happened between them.


    Then he smiled and looked around, "Where''s Ming''er?" Why didn''t he come in? "


    Hearing his wife mention his son''s name, Fu Quan looked up at her. He opened his mouth to explain, but didn''t know what to say.


    At this point, Luo Liya hurried to say, "We are separated in the Loess Kingdom, we will return first, they should be able to return very soon."


    Faced with Fountain of Spring, Luo Liya could directly state Fu Dongming''s current state. However, facing the Xu family who missed her son, she could not bear to tell them that they had been captured in the Country of Loess and sent to the State of Fire.


    "Oh!"


    The eyes of the Xu family dimmed. Presumably, their son and Luo Liya needed to discuss further.


    However, just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly heard a familiar cough at the door.


    "Cough, cough."


    A slight cough came from outside the house. Luo Liya and Wu Kong hadn''t heard it clearly, but Mrs Xu had already jumped in joy, "Little Liya, you lied to me, right? My son is outside! "


    Looking at the originally gloomy Xu family, suddenly becoming excited and on the verge of jumping out of the door, Fu Quan hurriedly stopped her, "Madam, don''t worry. Your son won''t be able to return for a few days."


    "He''s in the yard."


    With a smile, Lady Xu pushed Fu Quan away, turned around and walked into the courtyard.


    "Ming''er!"


    There was no light in the courtyard. The Xu family had left in too much of a hurry and had forgotten to lift the lamps. They could only shout out loud.

 C222

    "Mother!"


    In the darkness, Fu Quan''s eyes filled with tears as he heard an ancient answer that was filled with longing and concern.


    He also took a step forward, and when he reached the doorstep, he was almost tripped.


    "Son, you''re back!"


    The Xu family and Fu Quan hurriedly walked forward and grabbed onto a figure in the darkness. They didn''t even look at the figure before hugging it.


    No one cried, but the scene was filled with love.


    Luo Liya looked at Wu Kong. She missed her father.


    Wu Kong patted her hand.


    After a short moment, everyone outside the room walked in.


    Looking at the few familiar faces, Luo Liya and Wu Kong stepped forward to welcome them.


    The ones who entered the door were Fu Dongming and his wife. The old couple embraced their son with a smile, but Fu Dongming had a face full of worry. When he entered the door, his gaze was always on Luo Liya, unwilling to leave. The next to enter was Teacher Xu Shang, the short one, Wei Xi, Ye Yingtian, Zi Ruo and the moon spirit.


    Seeing that the few of them had returned in one piece, Luo Liya and Wu Kong were both very excited, "Teacher!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, tears began to flow.


    After discovering the two, Xu Shang was also very happy, "Liya! Wu Kong! "


    After he finished speaking, he patted Wu Kong''s back. The joyous feeling in his heart was self-evident.


    After a while, a few people greeted each other. In a short time, the City Lord''s Mansion suddenly became lively.


    After inquiring, they found out that Xu Shang and his people plotted on the way to kill all of the people of Loess Empire, only then did they manage to escape back to the Jade Water Nation. Hearing the current situation in the Blue Water Country, Xu Shang did not stay for a moment, directly bidding farewell to everyone. He had more important things to do, and the soldiers under his command were all listening to his orders!


    The rest of the people stayed behind. After the commotion, everyone''s expressions were quite serious.


    "Ming''er, mother will ask you a few questions."


    After the joy of meeting each other, the Xu family dragged Fu Dongming away.


    Luo Liya and the others began to worry about the monsters on the mountain, "City Lord, have you seen the monsters on the mountain before?"


    Now that there was a helper, Luo Liya wanted to quickly subdue the monsters, at least let those who were unwilling to leave the city have a moment of peace.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Quan had not only seen them before, but he had also personally gone to the mountain to capture them. Unfortunately, all of them ended in failure.


    "Then what do they look like?"


    Ye Yingtian interrupted and asked.


    "Both of them are colossal." When Fu Quan talked about monsters, he seemed to have a lingering fear. "One of them was extremely ugly, and his mouth was shockingly big!"


    The moment he mentioned the word ''Taotie'', Luo Liya was shocked. Could it be that the City Lord was referring to a ''Taotie''?


    She quickly asked, "But there are so many big bumps on my head, how many families can I swallow with my mouth wide open?"


    When interacting with her, Tao Tie can be considered quite obedient. She never thought that one day Tao Tie would come out and harm people! If it really was a Taotie, then it was all her fault!


    "That''s right, that''s right. What, you know this monster?"


    Fu Quan was a scholar, so he did not know much about divine beasts.


    "So the other one is a prison."


    He didn''t seem surprised at all. It was as if when the City Lord spoke of monsters, he already knew which one it was.


    "In that case, we might as well subdue them now!"


    After Luo Liya heard the words of the wall, she could not wait any longer. What if the Taotie attacked the village again? She had long treated the Taotie as her own kin. How could she tolerate her own kin making mistakes!


    "I''ll go with you."


    Wu Kong was quite familiar with the terrain and could understand Luo Liya''s desperate emotions. Thus, when she spoke, he immediately responded.


    Originally, they thought that the others would stop them, but unexpectedly, Wei Xi and Chau, including Ye Yingtian, immediately stood up, "Let''s go together!"


    "Thank you!"


    Luo Liya felt a bit bad as she watched the few of them hurry back, travel worn out from their journey, and also wanted to go with her to the Taotie and the prison.


    "We can''t tolerate the Fire Nation being this arrogant. I''m afraid that even the Taotie and Pu Prison have already been controlled by them." Wei Xi gave her reasons for thinking that this matter should not be delayed.


    Outside the door, Mrs Xu stomped her feet in worry, "Tell me, what happened to you and Liya in the end?"


    Fu Dongming looked at his mother, who cared so much about him, and didn''t know what to say.


    "She didn''t choose you?" The Xu family saw their son''s stutter and said directly.


    Fu Dongming could only nod.


    "Oh!"


    Dressed in a long skirt, the Xu family slapped their own thighs, "My son! How come you don''t know how to fight for such a good girl?"


    "No, I''ll go and advise her and see if there''s any other opportunities. I watched her grow up! "


    After she finished speaking, the Xu family did not care about Fu Dongming''s interruption at all. They turned around and returned to their rooms, intending to tell Luo Liya about the benefits of having a son of their own.


    "Mom, stop messing around!"


    Fu Dongming quickly followed. He didn''t know what this impulsive mother of his would do to break the rules.


    "Madam, the few of us are going to Di Gufeng."


    Fortunately, when the Xu family entered, they coincidentally bumped into Luo Liya and the others who were walking out of the door.


    After this collision, she forgot what she had just said and asked worriedly, "What? Go to Di Gumo now? It''s so dark? "


    "There''s no time to lose. We have some friendship with those divine beasts, so we hope that we can subdue them as soon as possible."


    Wu Kong walked out and explained to the Xu family.


    "Oh, that son, you go with them."


    Seeing that they had made up their minds, the Xu family thought of this great opportunity. Their son also wanted to show his face, so they hurriedly took two steps back to hold onto Fu Dongming''s hand, "Seize this opportunity!"


    Fu Dongming could only nod his head. Then, the few of them ran up the mountain.


    The sky had turned completely dark. Wu Kong, who was in front, and Fu Dongling, who was behind, were both holding torches. Because they were familiar with the road, they walked quickly.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, they found that there was light on the mountain and the sounds of fighting could be heard.


    "Everyone, line up in a line, don''t split up!"


    Luo Liya said worriedly to the people behind her. She had already arrived at Wu Kong''s side, unconsciously pulling his hand in worry.


    Fu Dongming, who was behind him, felt a burst of heartache, but he could not stop it.


    Just like that, the team was slowly moving. Suddenly, Zi Ruo took two steps forward and said to Luo Liya, "Luo Liya, let''s go over first and see what''s the situation there."


    After all, he had a relationship with Luo Liya and the Pu Prison Taotie, so he could go scout ahead first. If not, when these two Divine Beasts went berserk, even the Golden Immortal Wu Kong wouldn''t be able to escape successfully.


    "Alright."


    Luo Liya understood Zi Ruo''s meaning and agreed.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Wu Kong did not stop her. He thought that Zi Ruo''s suggestion was good, but he also wanted to follow her.


    "The three of you can go."


    With Wu Kong''s protection and the relationship between Zi Ruo and Pu Prison, Luo Liya''s summons to the Taotie shouldn''t be a problem. Even if there were problems, the remaining people should be able to arrive quickly.


    Since the few of them had agreed, the three of them quietly went to the brightly lit area.


    Halfway up the mountain, the flowers that were blooming during the day had all fallen into deep sleep. However, the faint light of the fire made the three people who were walking forward feel that it was unimaginable.


    How could there be a fire?


    With questions in their minds, the three of them quietly hid in the vicinity of the firelight. They discovered that the firelight was formed by three large bonfires, forming a triangular shape. As if it was a trap, Luo Liya asked Zi Ruo who was beside her, "Is there anything special about these decorations?"


    "It looks like the garden of the Pampas."


    "Capture the prison?"


    Looking at the three fires, Luo Liya could not figure it out. But soon, the mystery at the bottom of her heart was solved.


    Because he liked the light of the fire, Pu Prison had already stepped out with heavy steps.


    Judging from its heavy steps, it seemed like it was in a bad mood. It was probably angry because it had come to tempt it in the middle of the night with a fire.


    However, the moment he saw the light, he immediately rushed over happily. He didn''t even have time to think.


    Luo Liya was shocked. What was going on? Didn''t the prison know what would happen if she threw herself into the fire?


    However, she soon understood the relationship between the fire and the prison.


    He leapt onto the fire and rolled several times on it.


    Heavens, such a big fire was extinguished by its round body in such a short time! And as if it was very happy, it immediately pounced towards another fire, only that its speed was clearly slower.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Liya and Wukong were dumbfounded as they turned to ask Zi Ruo.


    "Cough cough, its hobby is to feed on fire, but very few people know of its hobby. Unless this person is very familiar with the prison. "


    With that, the prison started rolling on top of the other fire.


    Doesn''t it hurt? Hearing the crackling sound, Luo Liya really couldn''t understand.


    "Because this prison has been growing in the water for a long time, it requires flames to dispel the moisture in its body." Zi Ruo thought for a long while before she explained.


    Luo Liya and Wukong could only watch this wonderful scene unfold in front of them. It was rather interesting to see Pu Prison''s fat body spinning around the fire.


    "Not good, there is poison in this flame!"


    Luo Liya was enchanted by the appearance of the prison, so she couldn''t help but to lean forward. This time, the smell of the flames directly entered her nose, and the sensitive Luo Liya immediately smelled it.


    "Back off!"


    In her haste, Luo Liya shouted.


    Wu Kong quickly covered her mouth and the three of them moved to a secluded spot.


    Fortunately, the prison cell was rolling over the fire and did not notice them. However, they didn''t realize that there were a few people slowly walking towards them in the darkness.


    "Who is it!"


    Wu Kong was the first to feel the stranger''s aura. He reflexively pulled Luo Liya behind him and said to that person.


    "Is that Loria?"


    That person didn''t stop at all after hearing Wu Kong''s voice. Instead, he continued forward and asked with a hint of joy in his voice.


    "Who?"


    The voice sounded familiar to Loria, but she couldn''t remember who it was. After that person heard Luo Liya''s voice, he almost ran over.


    Luo Liya had a hunch that this person was not an enemy, so she tried to dissuade Wu Kong, "It''s alright."


    Sensing Wu Kong''s wariness, the woman explained softly with a smile, "I''m Rui Er!"


    "Rui Er!"


    Luo Liya shouted happily. Rui Er, Rui Er probably learned this from Hua Long. What had happened to her after so many days?


    "Luo Liya!"


    Amidst this shout, there was a sob of expectation, and Rui Er hugged Luo Liya tightly, "You''ve all come back."


    Lil sobbed softly, while Luo Liya took advantage of the light to wipe away the tears on her face, "It''s all our fault that we came back too late. What''s the situation here?" Did you light these three fires? Why would a good Pu prison come down the mountain with the Taotie? "


    Loria had a lot of questions she wanted to ask.

 C223

    When they had left, they had left all the women in the valley behind, including Rachel, who was pregnant. Originally, when they heard that the Taotie and Pu Prison had descended the mountain, they were still wondering if this group of people had already lost their lives. He hadn''t expected to see them today, and of course he would be happier. However, this was not the time to be lyrical. She needed to understand the current situation as soon as possible.


    "The Taotie suddenly rushed out! Initially, Pu Prison was still obediently eating the flowers and plants at the entrance. After the Taotie came, it crazily fought with it again and again. In the end, the two of them didn''t know how to negotiate. We originally wanted to let the prison return to normal, but we did so much to no avail. Many of the soldiers and sisters had been torn apart by them, and then I remembered the chamber at the bottom of the water, so I took the general and the few remaining men with me. We''ve been thinking about how to subdue these two monsters. One day when I was in the stone room, I suddenly found a trap inside. I walked in and actually found a book! It says how to clamp down on the prison. "


    Although her voice was soft, her speech was endless. It seemed that she was very excited when she saw familiar people.


    Just like this, right after the third set of flames was extinguished, Luo Liya understood that there were still a few generals with a few people guarding the area. Rui Er would distribute the antidote to them.


    "It should be about time now. The poison was just a knockout drug. With the help of the few of you, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem."


    Rui Er''s calm appearance had a bit of the feeling of a Valley Master. Luo Liya thought to herself, it should be because of the change in her identity that made her so brave.


    "You guys deal with the Pu Prison, I''ll go find a Taotie."


    Luo Liya watched as the few of them slowly approached the prison, but she was a little worried that the Taotie would suddenly attack. Holding onto a few immortal grasses that she had found at Uncle Qing''s place, she took a step forward and entered the cave.


    Wu Kong followed closely behind. After he spoke to Zi Ruo and Rui Er, he also disappeared without a trace.


    "Doesn''t it matter if the two of them go?"


    Rui Er looked at the two disappearing like lightning and asked Zi Ruo.


    "Let''s hurry up and grab the prison, then we can go help them."


    Zi Ruo could be considered to have a better understanding of the nature of the prison, so he didn''t try to persuade Luo Liya. He understood that Luo Liya knew her limits, so he called for Rui Er to join the group to surround the prison.


    The clever Pu prison was standing on the last fire. It clearly felt that its body wasn''t well, and it seemed to realize that this fire was not as good as it had imagined. In almost an instant, its temper rose.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that the ground was shaking and the mountains were shaking. These few people had never seen the anger of the prison, and were immediately frightened.


    The few people who had yet to reach their positions, upon hearing the cacophony of the prison, worriedly quickened their pace. Fu Dongming did not run anymore. Instead, he jumped and arrived in front of the bonfire.


    The quick-witted Rui Er discovered him and quickly gave him the antidote. Fu Dongming told her that there were still a few people behind him, and then rushed towards the fire.


    "Liya, where are you?"


    His mother must have summoned out the love he felt for Luo Liya. When Fu Dongming heard this scream, he was worried that something would happen to Luo Liya, which was why he came running over without a care for anything else.


    However, the words he was worried about were not heard by Luo Liya. Instead, he suddenly appeared, making Pu prison, who was in a hurry to vent, happy.


    Was this fire set by this person?


    If it could speak, it would probably say this.


    "Dong Ming, get out of the way!"


    Just at that moment, the Pu prison roared at Fu Dongming, who was a few meters away. Its earth-shaking roars and howls were all directed at Fu Dongming!


    When Zi Ruo saw that Fu Dongming had stopped screaming, she immediately leapt over and threw Fu Dongming, who was already a little lost, onto the ground.


    Only then did Fu Dongming come back to his senses. He quickly jumped up and attacked the prison together with Zi Ruo.


    Zi Ruo looked at the red eyes of the prison and knew that the alliance was no longer working. He had no choice but to group up with Fu Dongming, the general, and a few others and attack the prison from several positions at the same time.


    On this side, the short elder and the others hurriedly rushed over and joined the battle squadron.


    Instantly, the sound of Pu Prison''s howls could be heard unceasingly. A few of them opened their mouths and covered their ears. They waited for the hissing to finish before they moved forward.


    A few streaks of white light shot out from several positions and headed straight for the prison.


    The prison looked at them angrily and stopped screaming. Instead, it opened its bloody mouth and threw its body at them with lightning speed.


    The first person it faced was still Fu Dongming, who was the first to enter.


    "Attention all!"


    Zi Ruo shouted loudly, "Surround it in a circle. Don''t be afraid of it, it''s poisoned. "Your attack speed will slow down!"


    In the ice-cold night, Zi Ruo''s voice seemed to have lost its warmth. These youngsters, facing the possibility of national destruction, were using their own lives to fight their enemies.


    When they heard Zi Ruo''s words, they lined up. When the Pu prison charged towards Fu Dongming, the others all attacked at the same time while Fu Dongming retreated with big steps.


    The others expanded the encirclement and fought like this for a few rounds. Pu Prison could no longer produce any hissing sounds, and its speed was no longer as fast when colliding with the enemies.


    It was just as Zi Ruo had said, she was slowly weakening. Hearing its panting, Zi Ruo slowly approached it. At this moment, the poison on its body had dissipated and its entire body was tired. It was less aggressive. Zi Ruo tried her best to summon its previous allies.


    The others held their breath, waiting. Moon spirit was so worried that she clenched her fists.


    The Pu prison looked at Zi Ruo who was approaching him. There was a trace of fear in its eyes, as if it was afraid. Zi Ruo smiled and stretched out her hand to touch its body. Slowly, she gave the antidote she got from Rui Er to the prison.


    "Eat it. It will be better if you eat it."


    Zi Ruo''s voice was very gentle, as if she was the love and concern of her friends.


    Pu Prison raised his head to look at Zi Ruo, half-believing and half-doubting her as he swallowed the medicine.


    Seeing it swallow the medicine, the short master knew that the two of them should be able to agree on the contract again, so he called Fu Dongming over. Ye Yingtian, they were going to help Luo Liya and Wu Kong.


    At the entrance of the pitch-black cave, the silhouettes of two people could be vaguely seen.


    They were whispering to each other, and the first one to speak was Luo Liya. "He''s asleep. There was so much noise outside that it didn''t wake him up."


    When Luo Liya spoke, her eyes constantly drifted towards the Taotie''s body. Although it was hard to clearly see its current state, from its deafening snores, one could tell that it had entered deep sleep.


    "I wonder if it''s been doing well recently."


    Looking at the blurry outline of the Taotie and recalling the happy times they had together, even to the point where it had saved her life countless times, Luo Liya felt guilty in her heart.


    "Why do you think it came back here?"


    Wu Kong was pondering about another question. Why would the Taotie return to the side of the Pu Prison? Didn''t Dongli Zhen take it away? Is it still the old Taotie? Or was it just a divine beast that had already been used by Dongliu Jianxue?


    This was something he did not know, so he did not dare let Luo Liya go forward.


    "That''s right, it can''t be a trap set by Dongli Zhen, right?"


    Luo Liya looked at the Taotie from afar, tightly holding onto the immortal grass in her bag, not knowing what to do.


    "Why don''t we talk about it during the day?"


    Wu Kong looked at Luo Li Ya, who couldn''t bear to attack and was also at a loss as to what to do, and suggested with a heartache.


    "This won''t do. What if it breaks down the mountain during the day?"


    Indeed, Wu Kong also nodded. "Then let''s try using the immortal herbs first."


    Luo Liya softly ''En'', then took the immortal grass, and slowly walked into the cave of the Taotie.


    Tao Tie''s cave was actually not the same as the prison, and they were still so far away. When Luo Liya walked in, she was still confused.


    But as soon as she stepped inside, she understood what had puzzled them.


    "Wu Kong, be careful!"


    The moment Luo Liya entered the cave, she discovered that the Taotie was not sleeping at all, but was staring at her with its green and sparkling eyes. She seemed to be telepathic as she understood what Tao Tie was thinking: This is my enemy!


    When it was facing Luo Liya, it had actually recognized her as its enemy!


    In an instant, the longing and guilt became laughable. The Taotie that she had been yearning for day and night actually treated her as her enemy!


    As the sadness in her heart slowly spread, Luo Liya unexpectedly lost her initial agility. Looking at the Taotie that was walking towards her, she actually forgot to dodge!


    "Be careful not to fall into his trap!"


    Wukong heard Lolya''s shout and ran to her. When he saw the Taotie''s restless posture, he immediately realized the danger and wanted to quickly pull Luo Liya away. But as she stared at the Taotie like a stone pillar, he realized that something must have happened.


    "Wu Kong, he''s treating me as his enemy now."


    Hearing Wu Kong''s voice, Luo Liya said to Wu Kong in pain, her face drenched in tears.


    "Crap!" Something is definitely wrong! " Looking at the always strong Luo Liya, even if she was misunderstood by her good friend, she had never been this sad before. Now that he was so upset, Wu Kong realized that this Taotie''s cave definitely had an ambush!


    He then shouted to Luo Liya, "Wake up, come out with me!"


    However, Luo Liya''s feet still did not move. She stared fixedly at the Taotie, as if her soul had been lured away.


    Wu Kong grabbed the immortal grass in Luo Liya''s hand and carried her in his arms. He strode out of the cave, and the sound of the Taotie baring its teeth came from behind him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Coming back to her senses, Luo Liya discovered that she was being carried by Wu Kong. She immediately remembered hearing the thoughts of the Taotie just now. What was going on?


    "The Taotie should have been plotted."


    Wu Kong didn''t know how to explain, so he could only say this. He then put down Luo Liya, because they saw that there was light in front of them.


    It seemed like they had captured the prison.


    Seeing the two approaching them, Luo Liya quickly broke free from Wu Kong''s embrace, and then placed the immortal grass at the place where the Taotie must pass.


    However, the Taotie did not come out. It was still staying in the cave, which made Luo Liya very curious.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?" asked the woman, holding up a torch and looking at the flustered Loria.


    "There seems to be a mist in its cave."


    When she had first entered the cave, she had indeed asked about a strange smell. It was very likely that this smell had caused her to hallucinate.


    "Go and plant the immortal herbs at the gate and take a look."


    Wei Xi suggested as he looked at the herb in Luo Liya''s hand.


    "I''ll go."


    Wu Kong was worried about Luo Liya, so he took the immortal grass with him. This time, he did not even look at the Taotie in the cave. He quickly buried the immortal grass in the ground and quickly left.


    Luo Liya started chanting the summoning spell in her mouth.


    Wu Kong fanned himself with his inner force and let the smell of the immortal grass enter into the cave of the Taotie.


    The others lit torches around the cave. With the help of the light, they were able to see that the Taotie was curled up in a room inside the cave. It seemed that its spirit was not in good condition.


    Could it be that the Taotie is sick?


    Luo Liya looked worriedly at Wu Kong, "Be careful, I suspect that the Taotie is sick."


    "Are these immortal herbs useful?"


    If he was sick, these immortal herbs should be able to cure him. Wukong asked about Luo Liya.


    "Sure."


    Luo Liya was overjoyed. She then took out a few more stalks of immortal herbs and gave them all to Wu Kong.


    Lunar Spirit, who knew the benefits of the immortal herbs, sucked in a breath of cold air. "Are you sure you want to put so much in?"


    Luo Liya nodded without hesitation, "It''s too big, it''s better to eat more."


    There was no pain in his heart.

 C224

    Tao Tie, who had been silent all this time, seemed to have understood Luo Liya''s words. When her voice fell, it raised its head and looked at her.


    There was familiarity and pain in his eyes.


    Luo Liya''s heart immediately softened, "Wukong, let me!"


    She ran straight to the entrance of the cave. First, she placed a few drug addicts into the cave and let them suck all the poison gas in. Then she took the immortal grass and ran into the cave.


    "Tao Tie, you eat. Are you not feeling well? "


    Wu Kong knew that he could not stop Luo Liya, so he could only follow behind her. Seeing that she was not worried at all and directly in front of the Taotie, Wu Kong had already entered a completely alert state.


    "Liya, be careful!"


    His voice was so soft that Luo Liya could still hear him clearly. She smiled and said to him, "It''s fine, don''t worry."


    Then, he directly put all the immortal herbs in front of the Taotie''s mouth. During the entire process, the Taotie didn''t resist at all, but looked hesitantly at Luo Liya. Finally, when it looked at the immortal herbs in front of it, it clearly became restless.


    "Be good and eat, it''s alright."


    Seeing the person in front of them holding his favorite immortal herb, the Tao Tie was extremely excited and quickly swallowed all the immortal herbs in one gulp.


    Cough cough, luckily, Luo Liya''s reaction was fast enough. After putting the immortal grass into its mouth, she hurriedly withdrew her hand.


    After the immortal grass entered its stomach, the previously silent Taotie became even more irritable.


    "Don''t worry, these are immortal herbs!"


    "Don''t attack it. It seems to be more spiritual than it was when it left me. I feel he should remember me, believe me? I think I can handle it, don''t worry. "


    Luo Liya said to Wukong as she pushed him out of the door.


    She knew that she had to be alone with the Taotie to be able to use the summoning technique to adjust its internal energy and allow the power of the Immortal Grass to be well channeled within its body.


    But how could Wu Kong walk out of the cave? He gave in at last and stood in the doorway, alert, his eyes never leaving Loria''s body.


    The Taotie listened to Luo Liya''s summoning technique and slowly calmed down. Luo Liya once again entered her heart''s will into the Taotie, she discovered that the Taotie was still able to share her heart and soul, and felt her chants.


    "Alright, the Taotie is very good, relax."


    After everything was finished, the Taotie''s dry and red body had returned to normal. After the communication just now, Luo Liya found out that the Taotie was poisoned, but the immortal grass just happened to have the effect of detoxifying it. So this time, she had saved the Taotie''s life!


    As a Divine Beast, it was naturally clear as to how the relationship between it and its master was established. After knowing that Luo Liya had saved his life, the Taotie had completely returned to its childish state. It ran to Luo Liya''s side and rubbed against her, as if it was begging for a hug.


    She turned around and made a victory sign to Wukong, not letting him worry. Then, she turned around and gently caressed Tao Tie''s body, "Be good, you can''t leave me in the future."


    Those gentle words were like a kind mother treating a naughty child.


    In this side chamber, Zi Ruo rode a obedient Pu Prison and walked over.


    The two massive divine beasts that had harmed the common people had finally been subdued by these young men. The general led the soldiers in clapping happily.


    "Rui Er, can I go see your child?"


    Luo Liya had other things on her mind, she knew that now was not the time to celebrate. She wanted to see Rui Er''s child first, then think about how to arrange this passage.


    "Of course!"


    Rui Er was very happy, smiling as she held onto Luo Liya''s hand, the two of them walking at the front.


    At this moment, the Taotie who had been cultivating for a while was hiding within Luo Liya''s cultivation stone, slowly digesting the blazing immortal grass.


    Luo Liya discovered that Zi Ruo was riding on a tall mat, and suddenly had an idea. She told Zi Ruo about the summoning technique. In almost an instant, the enormous creature entered Violet Myrtle''s cultivation stone.


    In such a short period of time, they were all excited to own the divine beast.


    Unknowingly, his pace also sped up.


    However, because they were overjoyed, they did not discover that there was a pair of black eyes that had always been staring at them from behind.


    After seeing them walk to the edge of the water, he quietly left.


    The stone room was very warm.


    The care of Rui''er was different. The originally cramped stone room now seemed to be full of life. The child should have just been born, with a white, clean face, waiting for her grape-like eyes to meet Lori Ya''s.


    Seeing this, Luo Liya''s heart softened, and she quickly reached out to hug her, tears slowly flowing out of her eyes.


    Why are you so sentimental in this life? Was it because there were too many fights? I am always so easily moved by the simple happiness, perhaps I prefer a flatter life.


    Luo Liya was holding Rui''s baby, her heart was in turmoil. The others all came over, some touching their hands, some teasing. The scene seemed to be more lively.


    The new life should be the work of everyone.


    After a while, Lolya gave the baby to Rachel, and then said to Wei Xi and Chaucer, "What should we do next?"


    The estrangement between him and the wall did not exist at all. Amongst friends, even if there was someone who had been trained as a pillar, they would still know each other better. At this moment, Wei Xi had also realized Luo Liya''s tolerance.


    "The current situation is not too optimistic. I believe that since you''ve come in such a hurry to subdue these two, you must have a plan of your own."


    At times, his calmness was even greater than Xu Shang''s. Everyone couldn''t help but take the words of the short mule very seriously.


    "Yes."


    Luo Liya did not hide anything, but she said directly, "I''m afraid that the Fire Nation has already found a better way to attack our country, which is why we did not let this passage have any effect. That is to say, River City is safe for the time being, and I suspect that they are struggling with their forces to attack Lo City together with Bi You. "


    This was what Luo Liya was worried about the most, seeing how the citizens of the peaceful and peaceful cities ran to the important cities. If Huo Yaojiao could attack a city and kill everyone, even the common folk might not be able to support the main Battle Faction.


    The people were like water, they could carry boats, and they could overturn boats. Luo Liya thought that if she thought of it, her father would also be able to think of it. Therefore, she felt that the most urgent matter at hand was to quickly arrive at Luo City and do her best to help her father guard it.


    "Your analysis is reasonable."


    The ancestor pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then this matter should not be delayed. We don''t need to rest, how about we just head straight for the Luo City?"


    Although the sky was completely dark, Luo Liya''s heart was already in Luocheng. She was worried about her father, so would he be in danger?


    So she got up and thanked them all and decided to go to Lo Cheng.


    "Rui Er, you don''t need to go."


    Seeing that she was also packing her luggage in a hurry, Luo Liya stopped her, "General, the situation here is not a good one." River City still needs you to guard it. If you encounter any problems, use this bug to contact me! "


    Luo Liya took out a few Shadow Lantern Worms from her brocade sack and handed them to the general. After bidding farewell to Rui Er, she left with the rest of the group for Luo City.


    Traveling at night was very dangerous.


    The torches in their hands had long since been used up. The bright moon hid behind the clouds and illuminated the road. The good thing was that everyone''s levels were very high, so they had to rely on flying as much as possible.


    Soon enough, they arrived at Luo City.


    By the time they reached the city gates of Luo City, the sky to the east had already turned white.


    Luo Liya looked at the tall city gate tower and felt a sense of security. The tower of Luo City had doubled in height. On top of the tower, there were many square holes. Luo Liya, who was familiar with gunpowder, knew that this was her father''s artillery rack. Through the thin light of the morning sun, Luo Liya looked at the energetic soldiers on duty, and a sense of safety arose in her heart.


    "This is probably the reason why the citizens are fighting to get here."


    Loria looked around, then spoke to the people around her.


    Everyone nodded.


    Just as dawn broke, there were already many refugees queuing up at the entrance. The places they had asked about were all the surrounding cities.


    "Did anything happen at your place?"


    Seeing everyone looking joyfully and hopefully at Luo City, Luo Liya couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, but I heard that we''re at war too. This place is safe, that''s why we''re here."


    The man was young, and he spoke with a smile. Judging from his good mood, he must have thought that he would be safe once he arrived in Luo City.


    "But did you ever think that there would be a problem in Luo City?"


    Wukong looked at the long line of exhaust gas coming out from behind him within a few minutes. He was starting to worry about the throughput of Luocheng. No matter how rich and powerful Luo City was, it was impossible to contain so many people from the surrounding cities. Furthermore, from the way those people were dressed in carriages, luggage and silk clothing, it could be seen that they were not all refugees.


    If this continued, wouldn''t it increase the burden on Luo City?


    Thinking up to this point, Luo Liya finally understood why Huo Yaoguo didn''t attack directly.


    Wouldn''t this method be able to drag Luo Yan to death?


    Just when she was worried, the person on top of the city gate suddenly said, "In recent days, due to the large number of people, there has been a problem with the counting institutions inside the city. So, I hope that everyone can come back in a few days. After we''ve finished counting the status of the citizens in the city, we''ll welcome everyone back to Luo City. "


    The man''s voice was sonorous, but he still looked like a kid. Thus, the moment he finished speaking. The people below retorted, "How can this be? We have traveled thousands of miles to get here, not to shut your doors!"


    Tell General Luo to come out and speak! Wasn''t he in the main battle? Didn''t they say that they would fight against the Fire Nation? After all, you can''t just fight on your own and leave us, your hardworking citizens, behind! "


    Just as everyone was getting restless, a clear voice with a high pitch suddenly emerged from the crowd.


    Not only was his voice clear, it also had a penetrating power. It could be heard that he was not an ordinary person.


    At the very least, one with great power.


    They all realized this problem at the same time and looked at each other. Then, they walked over to that person.


    Luo Liya looked at that person from afar. That person was not in a hurry, he even faked a fan in his hand, "You said I was fine in the old city, but now I have to say that I want to fight. Wouldn''t it have been fine if he had built a friendly city with the Fire Nation? If he could even join their circle of honor, then there would be plenty of opportunities to do so! He really didn''t know what Luo Yan was thinking. She actually wanted to fight with the Fire Nation! It had to be known that the Fire Nation had joined forces with the Greenwood and Loess Countries! How can our small country resist such a great power! "


    That person spoke very clearly, and the people around them were listening very seriously.


    But there were also those who objected, "Why do you say that about Commander Luo? He is the future of our country! If not for him leading us to resist, we might have long become the captives of the Fire Nation! "


    This person''s voice was very loud. It was obvious that he was a young man. He waved his bare arms and looked at that person with eyes filled with rage.


    She was probably angry. This person actually said that to Luo Yan.


    "Hehe, young man?"


    That person was unhurried, he picked up the fan in his hand and waved it a few times, "Then tell me, which city has been captured by the Fire Nation? Which city has been captured by the Fire Nation? "


    Ye Yingtian had already squeezed his way in front of that person and made a hand gesture to Luo Liya from a distance.


    Luo Liya was startled by Ye Yingtian''s gesture. She said in her usual tone, "This man is from the Fire Nation!"


    Heavens, this spy from the Fire Nation was actually in the waiting team. How many of them had snuck into the refugee camps and ended up in the city?


    Luo Liya worriedly turned around and looked at the city gate. She really wanted to go in and greet her father.

 C225

    Outside the city, Luo Liya was anxious, inside the city, how could Luo Yan not be anxious too?


    He had not thought much about letting the refugees into Luo City because he was worried that something might happen to the people. Therefore, he chose the largest base of operations in Luo City. As the number of refugees increased, he quickly ordered the surrounding cities to open up to welcome them. Strangely enough, the refugees all ran towards Luo City.


    In just a few days, Luo City was already packed full of people. And because there is so much entry, the demographics simply cannot be carried out. It was impossible to find out the identity of the recent refugees.


    Luo Yan already felt that there was a conspiracy, and some of the people had already started to stir. That was why he temporarily shut the city gate of that day, wanting to secretly investigate the people who entered the city.


    On Luo Liya''s side, she had already gathered everyone and was discussing how to deal with Huo Yaoguo''s spies.


    "How do you know he''s from the Fire Nation?"


    Luo Liya was afraid that if she was really mistaken, it wouldn''t be good. After all, the appearance difference between the people of Fire Beacon Nation and the people of Clearwater wasn''t too great.


    "From his accent."


    Ye Yingtian confidently said, "When I was in the Loess Kingdom, I had carefully observed the pronunciation of the soldiers of the Fire Nation. When they talk about military matters, they would subconsciously raise their voice. Our people of Clear Water will not. "


    After listening to Ye Yingtian''s explanation, everyone began to distinguish the accent of the man and realized that it was true.


    Therefore, Luo Liya arranged for everyone to ambush that person, because since that person dared to act so arrogantly in front of the city gate, he was definitely not alone.


    As Luo Liya had expected, among the people who were jeering with that person, there were at least five people from the Fire Nation.


    Watching the line grow longer and longer, Luo Liya was a little worried. She was afraid that there were more than just these five people in the team. If the city gate was not opened after a while, under their instigation, who knows what kind of trouble would occur.


    "What should we do?"


    Luo Liya worriedly asked Wu Kong.


    "Let''s go in and check on the situation first."


    Just like Luo Liya''s worry, Wu Kong also thought that there must be a lot of Fire Nation citizens in the city. It seemed that today''s situation was very likely to be a coordinated attack on the city, so the city gate must not be opened. As for how to stop it, he would have to see Luo Yan first before he could think of a better way.


    "Alright."


    Luo Liya nodded, "Fu Dongming, you and Ye Yingtian go and see how many people from the Fire Nation are in the team. Then, record their overall attack power."


    He then turned to the Moon Spirit and Violet Myrtle. "You and the Shameless will disperse yourselves to calm everyone down. Try not to let the incitement of these people be of any use."


    Then she said to everyone, "Wu Kong and I will think of a way to enter the city and see what is going on. At noon, we will meet under that tree."


    Luo Liya pointed to a giant locust tree on the hillside outside the city and whispered to it. Everyone nodded and got busy.


    Luo Liya picked up the Tears Shadow Worm in her hand, recording the entire situation around her, and said to Luo Yan, "Father, I''m back." I heard about the problems in Los Angeles, so I came with my friends. In the process of queuing up, he discovered that there were a lot of people hiding inside. Their accents differ from ours in many ways, but they need to be carefully distinguished. What was the situation in the city? Check carefully to see if there are a lot of spies in the city! If it''s the best, then let''s go in and take a look! "


    At the moment, Luo Liya didn''t know much about the structure of Luo City. Although she knew that it was impossible for there to only be one door, she didn''t know which one would be the best way to enter. She believed that her father''s soldiers must have done a good job in defending the city, so she didn''t dare to rashly enter.


    Therefore, she could only place the Tears Shadow Insect in there and wait quietly under the Pagoda tree.


    From afar, the line grew even longer.


    There were still those people encouraging her, "Think about it, Luo Yan is wasting everyone''s money and feelings! Everyone, think about it, you were originally living a good life in your respective cities. But now that I have left home, I don''t even have a home. How miserable is that!? "


    As the man spoke, he began to cry.


    These words hit the heart of everyone. Many people were in a sorry state because of this war that did not seem to show any signs.


    Thus, after these words were spoken, the surrounding people also began to sob incessantly.


    As the man wiped his tears, he peeked through the gaps of his fingers at the people outside. Seeing that the fire was almost ready, he opened his mouth to start a conversation.


    But suddenly, he felt someone smack him on the back and he forgot to say what he was about to say. He turned his head with slight anger and saw Zi Ruo looking at him with a joyous expression, "You b * stard! Oh my god, I didn''t expect to meet you here! It''s really too rare! "


    After that, Zi Ruo hugged the person he called Er''zi with all her might. That intimate look made everyone believe that he was an old friend.


    ''Ergon ''was about to refuse, but before he could open his mouth, he heard Zi Ruo say, "Ergon, you couldn''t have forgotten about me, right? I just heard from the surrounding people that your current strength is extremely strong, and you even know Mind Reading! Say that if Huo Yaoguo were to invade, you alone would be able to match up to the people in their ten tents! Oh my god! Second egg, you''re really too powerful! "


    Heavens, Zi Ruo was such a proper person, yet she suddenly became unreliable. As he and the moon spirit squeezed into the crowd, he patted her chest and said, "Just you wait. Watch me."


    Yue Ling then seriously stared at him with eyes full of worship, until seeing his performance, she couldn''t help but want to laugh, but she couldn''t destroy the atmosphere of marriage. She could only lower her head and cover her mouth, her shoulders shaking.


    ''Ergon ''was very vexed. He wanted to split Zi Ruo apart with a palm, but his image that he had painstakingly built up in everyone''s hearts did not want to be ruined just like that.


    "No, I''m not that amazing!"


    ''Ergon ''could only be embarrassed as he waited for Zi Ruo to leave.


    "I knew it, you''re just being modest!" Zi Ruo seemed to be waiting for him to say those words. Then, he directly jumped in front of "Ergon" and waved his hand at the others, "You all don''t know that Ergon has been filial to you since he was young. "He was originally a citizen of River City, but after discovering that it was not easy to earn money, he went to the Fire Nation, a neighboring country, to do business!"


    Zi Ruo purposely mentioned the name of Huo Yaoguo loudly, and the crowd started to discuss among themselves.


    "How can you say that! How could I have ever been to Fire Nation! "


    At this moment, that idiot felt that something was wrong! Initially, he thought that he looked really like this person''s friend, and he thought that he would leave once the marriage was over. However, he never expected that his words would become more and more outrageous! Thus, he could only stop them.


    "Are you sure you''ve never been to Fire Nation?"


    Zi Ruo looked at him, a little puzzled.


    "Of course!"


    "Idiot!" Noticing that things had turned for the better, he quickly patted his chest and said.


    "Oh, it''s strange, why does your accent sound so much like the one you have in the Fire Nation? "I''ve learned it in private schools before. Regarding the issues of languages of various countries, your pronunciation in the military, in war, and in many other languages of the people is the same as that of the Fire Country''s citizens. It''s really strange!"


    Zi Ruo shook her head, confused.


    "How could that be!?" When have I ever said those words?! "


    After saying all this, ''dumb * ss'' was also confused. He was not sure if the words he had said just now had exposed Huo Yaoguo''s identity. Originally, he was very satisfied with his clothes and the cover up of his hair. However, he did not expect a person who could speak with an accent to come out!


    However, Zi Ruo muttered those words to herself as she compared them with the pronunciation from the State of Clear Water.


    Not only did he make some comparisons, he even picked up a wooden board from the people around him and made them recognize him one by one.


    "Idiot!" Seeing Zi Ruo''s silly look, he finally understood that he was just a bookworm. He had no choice but to concede his bad luck and turn around, preparing to leave.


    However, just as he walked off the stage, the bewildered Zi Ruo suddenly asked him, "Then since you haven''t gone to Fire Nation before, did I recognize the wrong person?"


    "Idiot!" Seeing the situation, he hurriedly said, "Of course you got the wrong person!"


    Zi Ruo lowered her head and taught him a few more things. Seeing that Er''zi was about to walk out of the crowd, she asked as if she suddenly remembered, "Then you''ve never been to Fire Country before, but Fire Nation''s language is so good." Zi Ruo scratched her head before suddenly patting her thigh and exclaimed in realization, "The only person who can speak such good words about Huo Yaoguo is Huo Yaojiao! Haha, I got it, you are not an idiot, you are from Fire Country! "


    Zi Ruo, who had always been very quiet, suddenly raised her voice. Then, she abruptly stood up and pointed at Er''zi, who had just left the chaotic crowd. Because he stood at a high place, many people could hear his voice. And there was no one else in Erya''s direction, so everyone could tell at once that Zi Ruo was referring to Huo Yaojiao.


    Seeing the puzzled look on everyone''s faces, Second Egg started to get nervous. He even forgot his mission and started to run.


    If he didn''t run, everyone might still be suspicious of his identity.


    However, just as he left, everyone pointed at him angrily and said, "Capture him and see if he''s really from the Fire Nation!"


    "I told you, why would anyone say anything bad about him?"


    That young man from before seemed to have finally understood.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t know how to fight? Why are the Fire Nation''s people already here? "


    The crowd suddenly became restless and started to worry about their own situation. Zi Ruo had no choice but to stabilize everyone''s emotions, "Capture that person and ask him what happened!"


    With this shout, everyone placed all the fear in their hearts onto that person.


    "Catch him!"


    "Don''t let him get away!"


    "Everyone attack!"


    All the bored people had something to do now. Thus, the man ordered his wife and children to look at the luggage, and they all joined in the process of capturing him.


    On the other side, Ye Yingtian and Fu Dongming took the opportunity to point at the other Fire Nation people for everyone to see.


    In just a few minutes, many of the Fire Nation''s citizens had been caught.


    At this time, Zi Ruo started to leave the stage. He scratched his head and looked at the young man who had taken off his hood, revealing the symbol on his body, "Idiot." He regretfully said, "How could it not be that Idiot? Have you ever seen Erye, then? "


    Seeing his serious and silly look, Ergon could only concede that he was unlucky. He watched him walk away and did not suspect him too much.


    "Since there are Fire Nation''s people in this group, could it be that the Fire Nation''s people have already entered the city?"


    The strong young man suddenly said.


    The moment he finished speaking, the surrounding citizens immediately went into an uproar!

 C226

    In times of war, cohesiveness can be very powerful. Thus, after hearing the young man''s words, Zi Ruo also followed up, "If Luo City is like this, then it isn''t safe anymore!"


    "Luocheng is no longer safe!"


    "There are people from the Fire Nation in Luo City!"


    "Luocheng has already begun fighting!"


    "Commander Luo is already injured!" Everyone, let''s hurry up and go back! "


    Hearing Zi Ruo''s words, the commoners started to get nervous. One by one, they started to incorporate their thoughts into the scene just now and passed it on to the future generations. It had only been a short while, but everyone in the queue realized that Luocheng was not a safe place. They all brought their families with them as they made their way back.


    These people came and left as quickly as they could. In an instant, the peace and quiet of the city gates were restored.


    Only Luo Liya and a few others were left.


    Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian gave Zi Ruo a thumbs up, "You normally don''t talk too much, I didn''t expect your idea to be so useful!"


    Zi Ruo smiled, embarrassed. He didn''t know what was going on, but when he looked at the Moon Spirit''s distressed expression, he was suddenly inspired.


    Could this be the power of love?


    Zi Ruo looked at the moon spirit embarrassedly. The moon spirit smiled at him, full of adoration.


    At this moment, Luo Liya received a message from Luo Yan, "You can come in through the door."


    Luo Yan had wanted to open the side door to greet them, but before she gave the order, she heard that all the refugees had already left! With a worried expression, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He knew that this must be the work of those youngsters. He then said to the man, "Open the gates!"


    After receiving their reply, Luo Liya and the others came directly to the city gate. Seeing the indestructible city gate open with a loud bang, joy appeared on everyone''s faces.


    However, when she entered the room, Luo Liya noticed that the short-haired man seemed to have disappeared.


    "Fu Dongming, where''s short mule?"


    Luo Liya looked behind her for a long time, but she couldn''t find her mistress. Thus, she asked Fu Dongming who was beside her.


    "He was with me just now. I remember now, he said he was going to see where the Fire Nation people went in the end."


    Fu Dongming was so focused on listening to Luo Liya''s summons that he didn''t even notice what the short man was saying.


    Luo Liya was a little worried, Wu Kong stepped forward and said, "I''ll go take a look, you guys go in first. When that happens, I''ll directly come to the governor''s mansion to look for you. "


    It was necessary for him to do this, but it was too dangerous for him to go alone. Seeing the worry in Luo Liya''s eyes, Wu Kong volunteered himself.


    "Alright."


    No one was more suitable to go than Wu Kong. Just when Wu Kong turned around and was about to leave, she suddenly held his hand, "Be careful on the way."


    Wukong felt a warm sensation in his hands. He turned around and looked at Luo Liya, wanting to hug her and tell her not to worry.


    But when he turned around with happiness and emotion, he saw Luo Yan approaching in big strides. He didn''t know where to put her hand, and the words in his mouth started to spin.


    "Um, um, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Wu Kong quickly withdrew his hand from Luo Liya''s, turned around and ran away as if he was escaping.


    Luo Liya was left alone in the wind. What was going on?


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, but her expression was still solemn. He looked at the baffling Luo Liya and said, "Liya!"


    Cough cough, Luo Liya finally understood Wu Kong''s nervousness. What should she do? He was actually caught by his father.


    His face turned red, but he had no choice but to turn around.


    The surrounding people also felt that the current atmosphere was very awkward. Ye Yingtian quickly adjusted his mood and quickly took two steps forward to welcome Luo Yan, "Director Luo, hello. Long time no see!" "I wonder how is the situation inside the city right now?"


    Luo Yan looked at the young man walking towards her, smiled and said, "There are some things, but they are all in my control right now." The things outside the city should be done by you youngsters! The safety of the country still needs to be cared for by you youngsters! "


    "Of course, Supervisor!"


    "Of course, of course."


    When these people heard the governor''s praise, they were all very happy and immediately explained in a humble and amiable manner.


    Luo Liya also took this opportunity to quickly turn around, and pulled Zi Ruo who was beside her. "Father! Today, all the refugees outside the city were taken away by him! Furthermore, two of our men have already gone to track the whereabouts of the Fire Nation''s people. "


    Luo Yan looked at Luo Liya and nodded, "En, very good." Follow me first. "


    Just like that, the awkwardness passed. Luo Liya looked at the moon spirit and stuck out her tongue. The moon spirit scratched her nose and laughed, "Since when did relationships develop so fast?!"


    "Stop talking, my father will scold me later!"


    Luo Liya, with a little girl''s bashfulness, quickly stopped the moon spirit.


    "Ya, I didn''t expect Miss Luo to have a moment of fear!"


    "Moon spirit!"


    The two of them were at the back of the line, and these words were heard by Luo Yan. He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    In the blink of an eye, the children had all grown up. That young man just now looked pretty good, but I''m sorry I didn''t get the chance to have a good chat with him!


    Wu Kong, who had already left, turned back to think. He felt that his performance just now was too terrible! Why did he not even greet the parents when it was his first time meeting with them? It couldn''t be that the father-in-law didn''t like her, right? Cough cough, looks like I have to do something so that I can explain to him!


    Thinking of this, his footsteps became faster.


    Luo Liya and the others followed Luo Yan to a small and simple house. Their hearts were filled with doubts, where was this place?


    When Luo Yan opened the door, an old woman came out of the room, "General, you''re back!"


    Back? What was going on? The thatched cottage here was actually the City Lord''s Mansion?


    The few of them could not help but be astonished as they looked around. Only Luo Liya''s heart surged with pride. For so many years, she and her father had rarely communicated with each other, but she had heard that her father lived in a humble house with only an old lady by his side to take care of him. But she didn''t expect it to be so simple and crude. While she was proud of it, she was also a bit reluctant.


    "Father."


    Ignoring all the common sense, Luo Liya''s voice had a hint of heartache.


    "What is it? Now that he was facing a great enemy, his father was going to set an example, wasn''t he? "It''s okay, there''s everything here, come in quickly!"


    As if sensing her daughter''s condition, the talkative Luo Yan gave a brief explanation before walking straight into the room.


    He thought that it would be better to enter the room, but other than a few simple stone benches, there was nothing else in the lounge.


    "I will arrange for you to stay in the yamen later."


    Seeing the surprise in the young man''s eyes, Luo Yan explained with a smile.


    Only then did the few of them realize that they were being a bit rude and quickly waved their hands. "We would like to live with Commander Luo. If there''s any problems, we can communicate in time."


    The one who spoke was Fu Dongming, his voice was trembling from excitement, only after looking at Luo Yan''s shack did he realize that his house was too luxurious. He didn''t feel any more respect for Luo Yan from the bottom of his heart. He really wished that he could be with her often and learn some fighting skills.


    "Alright then."


    Luo Yan laughed brightly, "Do you all want to live here? I happen to have two rooms. "


    "Of course!"


    The few of them voiced their opinions.


    "Then tell everyone about the situation."


    After Luo Yan had arranged for the servants to clean the guest rooms, she began to explain the current situation to the young men.


    "According to the method Liya provided, I found some figures of the Fire Nation. However, in the past few days, there had been too many refugees that it was hard to distinguish them all. When the refugees outside suddenly dispersed, I suspect that they had already guessed that we had discovered them and might even hide them even deeper. "What I''m worried about now is whether they will actually stir up trouble and stir up trouble!"


    Luo Yan had been suppressing the worry in her heart, so she came to her house and began to explain the situation.


    In the current situation, there could be spies from the Fire Nation at any time.


    "Have the Fire Nation''s citizens that were discovered been captured?" After Luo Liya heard this, she realized that she had been too impulsive. If this were to happen, it would take a large amount of military strength to quell the chaos in the city. As a result, the guards outside were much weaker.


    "No, I just sent someone to follow him."


    Luo Yan looked at her daughter''s obvious vigilance, and felt some relief in her heart.


    "Father, this is fine."


    Luo Liya briefly predicted the purpose of the Fire Nation''s people, and then said in a deep voice, "Huo Yaoguo definitely wants to join hands to attack. Since he thinks so, we might as well let things go."


    The few of them, including Luo Yan, did as they were told.


    "We are quite familiar with the people of the Fire Nation, so we should first observe their movements and tracks. Take control of everything they do. Give them whatever they want. For example, if they want the soldiers to control the disturbance, we can send the soldiers to do the best we can. It would be better for the trustworthy citizens to act. I have read about military exercises and the like in my books, so I can invite ordinary citizens to play them. This would not only tell them how to escape, but would also teach them how to be fearless in the face of danger. Actually, they are not that useful as long as the Fire Nation''s people inside think that we have messed up! "


    Luo Liya''s voice was sonorous and clear, and she shouted loudly, "What a good military exercise! It really has the effect of hiding things from the eyes and ears! "


    With Luo Yan''s praise, Luo Liya started talking about the preparations outside the city. In a short time, everyone was involved in the discussion, taking into account as many details as possible.


    There was no time to lose. After determining the plan, Luo Yan immediately called the general to hold a meeting. The matters of stability in the city were handed over to these people, and the citizens of Luo City were handed over to Luo Liya to deal with. Luo City was a city where both the military and the civilian population lived wholeheartedly. Therefore, the civilians had basic military knowledge, so it should not be a problem for them to operate it.


    After Luo Liya received the order, she sent out her Shadow Tear Bug, asking Wukong and Wukong who went out to investigate what had happened, leaving one person to continue observing, and the rest of them to return quickly to the meeting.

 C227

    After changing into men''s attire, Luo Liya and Yue Ling arrived at the main street of Luo City.


    The city that Luo Yan had organized was indeed quiet and accessible. Everyone was doing their job and the people on the street were coming and going without stop, so it was hard to tell that there was anything out of the ordinary.


    Luo Liya followed the directions given by Luo Yan, and found a few soldiers, and asked, "Is there something strange here?"


    "No!"


    The two of them were hiding in a teahouse across the street. They were quietly drinking tea, but their eyes were staring at the house across the street.


    "After they leave, I''ll get someone to follow them. "So, he''s been waiting here the entire time."


    The soldier stood up cautiously, as nervous as if he was reporting the news.


    "Did the people following them come back yet?" How long have they been following? "


    Luo Liya had noticed the soldiers on the way here earlier. Although they were wearing casual clothes, their faces were full of caution. They stared straight ahead, making it especially easy for people to discover them.


    "It''s been a long time, and I haven''t come back yet."


    The man hurried back, his body trembling with nervousness.


    "This is bad, something must have happened."


    Luo Liya looked at this silly soldier and could not blame him. She could only say this in her heart.


    "Summon the stalker. I want to see how they are doing."


    "Alright!"


    Standing at attention, the soldier hurriedly finished his answer and ran over, panting heavily.


    However, he did not expect that before this person could even go downstairs, he would hear staggering footsteps approaching, "Oh no, I lost them!"


    Seeing that the person was covered in sweat and had a guilty look on his face, Luo Liya guessed that he must be the one who was following her. It seemed that the situation was just as she had imagined.


    These soldiers were probably very powerful during the battle, but the details weren''t enough to take care of them.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Slow down." Hearing the words of the stalker, the person who was waiting became even more nervous. He looked at the person, then looked at Luo Liya, not knowing what to say.


    On the contrary, it was Luo Liya who tried her best to calm them down, so she sat down and began to talk.


    It turned out that after they had left for those few people, they had turned left and right, not doing anything. He walked through the streets and alleyways before stopping in a room. This person couldn''t just follow them in and wait at the door. Who knew that after waiting for a long time, he discovered that the person had not come out at all? He hurried into the shop and asked about the people who had left through the back door.


    In the end, he didn''t come back in time. On the contrary, he searched around the streets, but couldn''t find anything.


    Luo Liya looked at the two who were equally nervous, as if she understood Luo Yan''s intentions. It was very possible that her father had intentionally sent such foolish soldiers to follow them, so as to prevent the Fire Nation from acting too rashly. However, it also made them underestimate their opponent, as if the enemy''s strength wasn''t that great.


    He then said, "You did well, it has nothing to do with you losing it. I''ll give you all a new mission, gather in the dark in every place with the original residents of Luo City. Because this is a secret! "


    Luo Liya saw that they were all very strict, but their weakness was that they wouldn''t change. However, such a person could not be better used for a task assignment.


    After the arrangements were made, the rest of the people who had gone to the other tracking points also returned. Ye Yingtian and Fu Dongming were a bit dejected, "What do we do if these people follow us?"


    However, Luo Liya was not anxious at all, "There''s no rush, let''s find a way to imprint them."


    Seeing Luo Liya''s confident look, Yue Ling curiously asked, "What method?"


    Wei Xi, who had been silent all this time, laughed, "You can''t be luring a snake out of its hole, right?"


    Glancing at the wall in pleasant surprise, Luo Liya smiled and said, "You know me."


    The rest of the group listened to Luo Liya''s arrangements. After hearing her words, the respect they had for her rose bit by bit. It seemed that ever since she had returned from the Loess Kingdom, Luo Liya''s military capabilities had greatly improved. What kind of situation was this? Had she been taught by someone?


    These words were not false. With Uncle Qing, Luo Liya had indeed obtained a military manual. As she studied, she blended well with her own thoughts. After carefully analyzing the failures from before, he was able to gain a better understanding of the war.


    That was why he was able to quickly analyze the situation and figure out how he was supposed to send troops.


    Coincidentally, after listening to Luo Liya''s arrangements, the few of them complied with the arrangements and moved out. The Shawman himself did not return, but let the Tears Shadow Worm return.


    From this, Luo Liya could see that the Fire Nation''s people were quite aggressive in their movements. Not only did they have a stronghold in every city, but most of them had come from River City!


    He planned to get into the enemy camp and see what was going on. Wu Kong, on the other hand, had returned to River City. He suspected that all of the Fire Nation''s people came through that passageway!


    Heavens, why was he so preoccupied with considering the Taotie and the Pu Prison that he neglected the passage! If that was the way to transport the Fire Nation''s people, there would probably be quite a number of Fire Country''s people in the various cities in the State of Clear Water!


    Luo Liya quickly told the news to Luoyan and told him her plan.


    Luo Yan nodded, "I have long guessed what would happen in the passage, I have already asked the frontline soldiers to lead the people there. In your plan, I think we have to keep the situation under control and not do any real harm. "


    Luo Yan looked at her daughter with praise. She hadn''t thought that the little girl she had left behind would actually have such talent. She was truly a descendant of the Luo Family!


    "Okay, father, I will consider it."


    Luo Liya accepted Luo Yan''s suggestion and hurried back. She needed to guide the army and put on a good show for the Fire Nation''s citizens.


    "What?" Military exercise? Secretly? I''m willing to go! "


    "I play the bad guy? "No, I''m so honest, I don''t look like a bad person at all!"


    "Are you sure you want to kill me? Do you think I''m stronger? When I was young, I wanted to be a robber too. However, since things improved later on, you all have to explain it to my mother before I''m willing to go! "


    "Okay, on our street? No problem! I will arrange for everyone to take it seriously! "


    Just like that, the few of them split up and attacked. Not only did they find the one who played the role of the soldiers, they also found the one who played the role of the Fire Nation''s people. They even arranged for the street where the incident occurred.


    In order to make the result more realistic, Luo Liya even found a few people to dress up as the Fire Nation people, and gave them simple training with their hair and pronunciation.


    Just like that, a group of people thought that this was an act. The Fire Nation people thought that this was a real good show.


    Luo City was a special city. Not only was there a morning market, there was also an afternoon market. This afternoon in the market meant that at noon, after two hours, everyone was preparing the ingredients for dinner. There were also some citizens who were unable to participate in the morning market who would go to the afternoon market to pick materials. It could be said that to the people of Luo City, the afternoon market was even more attractive than the morning market.


    There were also more people.


    The first thing that the refugees who had just moved in to Luo City did was to visit the various markets.


    Two hours after noon, the afternoon market began.


    The sky was clear and cloudless. All the vendors followed Luo Liya''s instructions and placed a small amount of high-quality goods on the table. The majority of the products were of inferior quality, and the money had already been paid.


    The road was bustling with activity, but everyone seemed to be in a bit of a daze, as if they were waiting for something.


    Because this group had been waiting here for a long time, they had already filled the streets when the other citizens who had actually come to the afternoon market arrived.


    On the other side, the Fire Nation''s people had all finished their preparations.


    Just as the peddlers were calling out with all their might and the "civilians" were bargaining earnestly, and the patrolling soldiers were slowly walking along the road, a loud sound suddenly came from the street!


    Boom!


    A cloud of black smoke rose!


    At the end of the afternoon, there was an empty stall. It should only be used for cooked food like wontons. Suddenly, there was an explosion! In a split-second, thick smoke billowed, and a man who looked like a boss walked out from the smoke and shouted, "The Fire Nation''s here! Everyone, quickly run! "


    After the man stumbled and shouted, he fell to the ground.


    The afternoon market, which was originally happy, suddenly became surrounded by fear. The orderly shopping suddenly turned into a pointless escape! The scene immediately became chaotic. The woman began to wail and scream, and the peddlers began to curse angrily.


    That batch of "Fire Blaze Nation''s people" did not have any fear. They smashed several merchants in succession and even shouted loudly, "You''re not convinced by our Fire Brilliant Empire!"


    "I told you all to not listen to what I, Huo Yaoguo, said!"


    "Let me show you the power of the Fire Nation!"


    This group of impetuous men were all hoodlums among the commoners. Not only were they tall and strong, they also had a loud voice. The smashing was very realistic. The people who were originally acting were all frightened out of their wits as they watched the scene. One by one, they began to run.


    For a moment, the scene seemed to be in chaos, but Luo Liya was hiding herself on a stable rooftop. The current situation was still under her control.


    At this time, the people outside the city gates could no longer enter. The soldiers who rushed over quickly surrounded the people outside. Soon after, the other soldiers came into the city with wooden boards and shovels.


    This group of soldiers played by ordinary civilians who did not have any form of rehearsal greatly expanded the horizons of Luo Liya and the others.


    They only had a simple plan for what to do, but they didn''t expect that these people would line up so neatly. Furthermore, they were lined up in a circle around the afternoon market as a precaution.


    A portion of them brought their husbands from within the city to take care of the injured and the sick. Of course, these husbands were real, but there were no injuries.


    He remembered that Ye Yingtian had arranged for him to have someone impersonate a doctor. However, he did not expect that the people of Luocheng would oppose him. They said that doctors were the people with the highest status, and that they had to be allowed to act as they were. At that time, Luo Liya didn''t insist, but she did not expect that they would really take effect in the end.


    At this moment, the doctors were carrying boxes and shuttling through the crowd. They were worried that someone might actually be injured, so the soldiers helped to carry them.


    Meanwhile, the other groups of people scattered to control the frenzied Fire Nation''s people.


    In almost an hour, the afternoon market was back to normal and the scene was under control. A few of the "Fire Nation people" were also taken away.

 C228

    Just when everyone thought that the exercise was over, suddenly, there was a commotion outside the afternoon market.


    "There are also people from the Fire Nation over here!"


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    Shouts of alarm rose and fell from the surroundings. As there were many people at the periphery, most of them were crowded together, so the area they took up was relatively small. Luo Liya and the others quickly separated and flew in all directions.


    He discovered that a small group of people from the Fire Nation were actually targeting the common people with murder!


    They didn''t do anything like smashing and robbing. Instead, they waved the sabers in their hands and shouted loudly, "Solidarity with the Ember Country in the afternoon market!"


    "Everyone, move!"


    Luo Liya looked at this group of people and quickly ordered the soldiers to retreat. She did not expect them to volunteer and organize themselves, bringing the doctor to check on everyone''s condition.


    Some people were isolated, which greatly reduced the scope of the injured.


    The other group of people even picked up wooden boards, shovels, and the Fire Nation people and started fighting.


    The scene became chaotic in an instant. Luo Liya suddenly remembered her father''s warning and quickly shouted for the others to join the counterattack team.


    The Fire Nation was gathering more and more people, to the surprise of a hundred. Fortunately, they were all dressed in strange attire and were able to distinguish them easily. The crowd that had been suppressed and beaten was roused into action by the simple weapons picked up by the soldiers. One by one, they returned to their homes and started to fight with the Fire Nation soldiers.


    The scene suddenly became very lively. The arrogant Fire Brilliant Nation people never thought that this soldier would be so powerful. Especially the experts in the crowd, they simply couldn''t use their fists and could only passively take a beating.


    After the city gate was opened, Luo Yan heard the news and whispered, "Leave it to them. We must guard the city gate strictly. We must not relax even a little."


    After about half an hour, all of these people were finally caught. This scene still frightened Luo Liya. If not for the fact that these people were wearing the clothes of the Fire Nation, that they did not bring any weapons in order to hide their identities, that these people were stuck at the noon market''s entrance, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    While she was summing up her experiences, Loria continued with her original plan. First, he captured all of the Fire Nation''s citizens and placed them inside the prison in Luo City. Afterwards, he made an attempt at interrogation and figured out how to contact the outside world. He quickly spread the news about the internal control system.


    According to the original plan, Luo Yan had managed to evacuate a large portion of the people at the city gate. At the open city gate, many of the refugees dressed as soldiers rushed out one after another, shouting without restraint, "The Fire Nation is invading, the Luo City is doomed!"


    These people were running in panic, shouting loudly as they ran along the road.


    Soon after, the city gates were shut tight. The number of soldiers guarding the city gate had obviously decreased.


    He had no idea what was happening outside of the city gates, but he could clearly see every single soldier running around in panic.


    And the rare Luo Yan appeared at the door, shouting loudly, "Close the city gate quickly! Leave a few people to defend the city, and the rest of the people will be sent to the city! "


    Very rarely did he not see how flustered Luo Yan was, and secretly like his scheme. The operation was originally planned to be cancelled in the morning, but when he heard from the city that a portion of the people had started a riot, he took advantage of this opportunity to attack the city.


    He was in too much of a hurry to attack Luo City because he had heard that Dongli Zhenren had obtained the secret manual to ascend to the Deity Realm. If he was able to successfully obtain the State of Clear Water, then he might even be qualified to ascend to the Deity Realm!


    Becoming a Deity was his lifelong dream.


    However, it was this unrealistic fantasy that made him lose his original strategy. He never thought that a great general like Luo Yan would appear on top of the city gate tower.


    Fortunately, there was a misunderstanding. This allowed the battle of the State of Clear Water to be less bitter.


    "Attack the city!"


    When the people on the city gate had almost all left, the soldier with the cloud ladder moved quickly towards the city gate. During this siege, the Fire Nation had put in a lot of effort and had even prepared large scale artillery shells. However, he did not know that in order to make himself special, he believed that the current Luo City no longer needed to waste gunpowder.


    As expected, the attack power of the tower was significantly weaker.


    The vanguard troops quickly climbed up the ladder, beginning to see soldiers constantly climbing into the city.


    He had not expected Luo Yan''s army to be so weak. He was overjoyed and sent many of his men to climb up to the city gate. However, he had forgotten about such a big gate. Why did it not open?


    Slowly, the unknown army all climbed into the city tower. As for the proud him, he directly jumped onto the highest tower and overlooked the fruits of his labour like a king.


    But, that''s not right. Those soldiers lying on the ground, weren''t they all his soldiers?


    Why were all of them lying on the floor, as though they had been poisoned?


    The general seemed to realize that something was wrong and quickly turned to escape. However, just as he took a step forward, he discovered a white net descending from the sky.


    The golden silk net?


    No way.


    It was unknown how he had never thought that he would be captured in such a manner after becoming a wise man. He was truly unwilling to give up, so he prepared to break free from the golden silk net.


    However, the golden silk net became tighter and tighter. He felt the pain in his bones and muscles, and couldn''t help but shout, "Luoyan, get out here right now!"


    "Tsk tsk, still not admitting defeat after being defeated?"


    Luo Liya raised her hand and threw Yan Yang from the high tower to the ground. Then, she looked at Yan Mo''s body that was rolling on the ground in a frenzy and said, "Yan Yang, I didn''t know that you lost so beautifully!"


    After saying that, he turned his body upwards a few times. When he saw that the one standing in front of him was the thin Luo Liya, he became even more furious, "Luo Liya, if you have the ability, release me! I''ll fight you one on one! What kind of hero are you? "


    "Cough cough, talking to an animal like you, she doesn''t need to be a hero. "General, the overseer is calling you."


    Luo Yan''s most capable assistant general Liu looked at the arrogant words and cursed at him. He then respectfully said to Luo Liya.


    "General!" "Haha, she''s just a weak girl, when did she become a general?"


    Hearing Vice General Liu call Luo Liya ''General'', he forgot the fact that he was scolded just now. Instead, he started laughing out loud at Luo Liya.


    Of course, if his finger had been able to reach out, he would have pointed it at her.


    However, Vice General Liu kicked him again and again. The blood-red golden silk net deepened. "This kick is to teach you a lesson for General Luo." This kick is to let you open your eyes wide and see how outstanding the woman in front of you is. Another kick is to let your dog life go for now and let you see for yourself how General Luo chased your dog out of the Blue Water Nation! "


    Vice General Liu had already reached the immortal level, so after the ravaging, he didn''t know that he didn''t even have the strength to speak anymore. He was curled up within the golden silk net, and his space had shrunk by almost a quarter. He could only open his mouth and shout out "Ah Ah Ah", but he couldn''t speak due to the pain.


    As for General Luo Liya, who had just been bestowed the title by Commander Luo, she was currently accepting the title bestowed upon her by Chang Wu You.


    Of course, except for Luo Liya, everyone else was given a military title. Amongst them, Luo Liya was the Great General, while Ye Yingtian, Fu Dongming, Wei Xi, Sou, Zi Ruo and Moon Spirit were all generals. As for Wu Kong who went out, he was conferred with the title of being a general involved in foreign affairs. In other words, after this battle, Chang Wuyou and Luo Yan had given Luo Liya and Wu Kong the qualifications to be the overseer.


    At this moment, when everyone was receiving their orders, there wasn''t much joy. This was because even though the crisis in Luo City had passed, the huge country of Clearwater was still in grave danger. Everyone noticed that Chang Wu You was leading a child of about ten years old. Although he was young, his eyes were as deep as an adult''s when he looked at a person. His every move gave off an irresistible might.


    It was as if the bestowment was all done by Chang Wuyou. He was standing beside them, looking at them and nodding his head faintly, which made them feel as if they had received a great deal of encouragement.


    "Father, is this child the current crown prince?"


    After the bestowal was over, Luo Liya thought for a long time before she asked.


    "Yes, he will be your future master. You will help him to be a good king. "


    "Luo Yan did not retreat at all. Instead, she directly said it." This time, the reason I let you meet is to let you know what kind of person you are going to help in the future. He probably gave you guys quite a bit of motivation. "


    Bi Shui never grew up by Bi You Qing''s side, but was brought along by Chang Wuyou, taught martial arts by Xu Shang and Luoyan. Furthermore, Chang Wuyou often brought him to travel around the world, allowing him to clearly see the current situation of the commoners.


    The reason is that they all saw the possibility that there might be a day when Bi You would be lost.


    For the sake of the Blue Water Nation''s serious plan.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the current situation of the crown prince. Luo Liya didn''t even notice that this ten-year old child had already reached the Golden Immortal Realm, and his ability was similar to Wu Kong''s.


    When the few of them heard this, they were astonished for a long time. However, they felt their bodies become even more powerful.


    They now had even more confidence in the Jade Water Nation.


    Afterwards, the group was called into the secret chamber. At this time, the crown prince had already returned to his royal attire. With his yellow robe on, his young and tender face was filled with the worries of an adult.


    "I''m sure that Supervisor Luo has already told everyone my identity."


    The crown prince of Clearwater sat on a high platform as he looked down upon everyone with a solemn gaze. No one would be able to treat him like a ten year old child.


    He continued, "I hope all of you will not be too proud of the success of Luocheng. Right now, Commander Luo, you have to speed up the interrogation. You have to use the strategy of giving preferential treatment to the prisoners of war, letting them voluntarily provide information and actually do their best to protect their lives. General Luo, you will need to lead the other generals to spread throughout the cities. Not only do you need to spread the news of the fall of Luo City, you need to find out the exact date of their attack. General, lead me to River City. I want to inspect the passageway at a close distance. "


    The Crown Prince was speaking very slowly and the childish voice hadn''t disappeared yet. However, every word that came to everyone''s ears was sonorous and forceful, causing them to involuntarily nod their heads.


    "This subject accepts the order! It will not disappoint the Sacred Light ~ ~! "


    A few people bowed and replied. The Prince of Clear Water cupped his fists and said, "Please." He then got up and left.


    "Please wait!"


    After seeing the Tears Shadow Worm, Luo Liya called out to the Prince of Clear Water, who was about to leave.

 C229

    "If you only want to see the situation with Di Gufeng''s Passage, why not take a look at the scene that Wu Kong sent over."


    Luo Liya found that she could not get too close to the jade-green water, because the majesty he exuded was terrifying.


    "Alright."


    Bi Shui did not waste any more words. Instead, she turned around and slowly walked to the front of Luo Liya.


    He was a head lower than Luo Liya, and his eyes were extremely clear. If he didn''t know his identity and hadn''t seen his dignity just now, Luo Liya would have treated him as a child that didn''t understand the world.


    The footage opened and everyone saw that inside the passageway, the soldiers of the Fire Nation, armed to the teeth, were lined up in neat rows as they walked towards the outside. However, everyone''s emotions didn''t seem to be very high. The group seemed to have an unending flow of people, and they didn''t stop even after watching for a long time.


    A few of their hearts were already in their throats. It seemed that Huo Yaotian was going to launch a huge attack this time.


    Luo Liya, who was deep in thought, suddenly found a familiar figure in the crowd. It was Boss Li whom she had met in the Country of Loess. He seemed to have ascended to the rank of general. Also, if he met someone he knew in other countries, he would be able to get his hands on the plan very soon.


    She keenly noticed that Luo Liya''s state of mind had changed, so she turned around and returned to her seat.


    "General Luo, do you have a plan?"


    Bi Shui asked Luo Liya when she saw the image slowly dissipate.


    "This subject has found a few acquaintances in the crowd, and would like to inquire about the matter first. In addition, this subject will regularly send you information about Di Gufeng''s situation in this form, and I hope you won''t personally go there. "


    It was just that after meeting her once, Luo Liya had a very good impression of Bi Shui. He was almost the future hope of the Blue Water Nation. She did not wish for anything to happen to the Blue Brook Guild.


    Upon hearing Luo Liya''s words, Chang Wuyou''s worried expression relaxed a bit.


    He looked at Luo Yan, who nodded at him, indicating that he should not be anxious.


    "Oh? "Why?"


    Bi Shui was young, but he had experienced a lot, so before making a decision, he would take all the factors into account. Once the plan was made, he would not easily change it.


    For example, during this trip to Di Gufeng, Chang Wuyou was very worried. However, after persuading him, the little prince was still acting as he pleased. Thus, when he heard Luo Liya''s words, his face lit up.


    At this moment, Luo Liya''s focus was on the sudden increase in the number of soldiers from the Fire Nation. What should she do now? How could he block Di Gufeng''s passage? Therefore, she didn''t notice the change in Chang Wuyou''s expression.


    He just said, "First of all, I''m more familiar with Di Gufeng, River City is my hometown. And the Wukong you saw just now, he grew up in the mountains. We were also the first to discover the passage. We were quite familiar with the terrain and the people there. And we have more opportunities to get in touch with the enemy, and we''ll tell you the first thing! "In short, Crown Prince, you must think of the general situation of the Blue Water Nation!"


    Luo Liya spoke very quickly from the bottom of her heart, as if she was worried that the crown prince would object. After she finished speaking in one breath, she was so tired that she couldn''t catch her breath.


    Fu Dongming, who was at the side, also hurriedly bowed and said, "Your Highness, please consider for us and take care of our bodies."


    Cough cough, the ten year old child was sitting high up on the stage, looking at his sisters and brothers who were ten years older than him.


    Then he smiled, "Alright, then I''ll leave it to General Luo. But General, you can ask why the soldiers of the Fire Nation are all frowning when the time comes. Is there something inconvenient about this passage? " After saying that, he stood up and prepared to leave. However, when he reached the door, he turned around and said to Luo Liya, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    The ten-year old child turned around and brushed his sleeves. His voice was low and dignified. Luo Liya quickly replied, "Not yet!"


    Only then did the Prince of Clearwater truly walk away. His childlike back gave off a sense of elegance.


    Seeing this, several people couldn''t help but click their tongues in praise. Their faces all brimmed with a happy smile. Just as Luo Liya was about to make the arrangements, they suddenly said to Luo Yan, "Father, would it be better if you stayed with the crown prince with the soldier?"


    Since the Crown Prince was so outstanding, he must have been discovered by the people of the Fire Nation. It could be said that he was the future of Clearwater, and could even be said to be the future of the entire continent. If something were to happen to him, it was likely that the State of Clear Water would never have peace.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements."


    Luo Yan walked up to her daughter and looked at her seriously. This time, she didn''t directly spar with her, but gently said, "My daughter has grown up."


    In her words, in her eyes, there was satisfaction and pride. It made Luo Liya''s heart warm, and her tears sparkled as if they were about to seep out.


    "Don''t cry, my child." Seeing that the others had already moved away, Luo Yan gently wiped away the tears on Luo Liya''s face, "No one can predict the war. If anything happens to father, promise me that you will protect the Prince of Clearwater and protect our home. Not only that, but he had to do his best to help the people of other countries. We must stop the schemes of Dong Li Zhen! "


    Luo Yan''s generosity and gentleness left a lingering fear in Luo Liya''s heart. This was a gentleness that her father had never felt before. Why did he feel like he was alone?


    "Father, did you encounter any difficulty? "Liya has grown up and can help you!" Her instincts told her that her father must have had some difficulty, which was why his tone was so serious.


    "How could that be?" However, Luo Yan laughed, "I''ve said it before, the world is unpredictable. "Remember what I just said."


    Then, Luo Yan, who was always polite, unexpectedly didn''t say goodbye to Luo Liya. She turned around and hurriedly left, as if she was about to finish something.


    Luo Liya chased after him, but her father was nowhere to be seen in the corridor.


    What had happened? But she knew she didn''t have time to worry about her father. She had more important things to do.


    He could only look at the place where his father had disappeared with disappointment before returning to the main hall.


    The rest of the people were chatting enthusiastically.


    "Liya, there must be hope for our Blue Water Nation!"


    The first one to speak was the excited Ye Yingtian. He excitedly pulled Luo Liya and watched her as she walked around in circles.


    "That''s why we have to work even harder!"


    Luo Liya took a deep breath and forgot about her father''s abnormal behavior. She smiled at Ye Ying Tian.


    "Liya, are you okay? Why do I see you as a little wrong? "


    The sensitive Fu Dongming could sense that something was wrong with Luo Liya.


    Luo Liya smiled faintly, "Maybe it''s because I feel the pressure is too great. After all, there are so many people pouring in from Fire Nation. How do we stop them? I really don''t know what to do. "


    When Di Gufeng was mentioned, everyone immediately lost their mood.


    That''s right, with so many people, how could they stop them? If Director Luo used all of his soldiers to block them, then who would defend these cities?


    The main reason for this was that the Blue Water Nation was not in the same boat.


    However, there was no time to consider this further, so they could only take it one step at a time. Luo Liya had arranged for everyone to go to different cities to understand the situation, and she was about to leave for Di Gufeng.


    Fu Dongming wanted to go with Luo Liya, but seeing her resolute expression, he didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    Yue Ling and Zi Ruo had arrived at the eastern city, Ye Yingtian and Xi Men had arrived at the northern city, while Luo City was at the southern side of the mountain pass. In that case, the north, south, east, and west cities had all been taken over by someone. Not only did they have to walk around and learn about the defeat of the Luo City soldiers, they also had to find a way to communicate with the Fire Nation people.


    Without further ado, everyone split up.


    Luo Liya had arranged to meet Wu Kong at Fu Quan''s home, so when she arrived, Wu Kong had already been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Why are there so many soldiers of the Fire Nation?"


    When they met, Luo Liya asked Wu Kong anxiously before she could reminisce about the past.


    "I''m afraid the Fire Nation is about to attack."


    Fu Quan heaved a long sigh. He had also just received the news. When he led his troops to chase after them, he discovered that there was not a single trace of the Fire Nation. All of them had turned into local residents and were spreading out.


    "We should have sent troops to guard it earlier."


    Wu Kong was very dejected.


    "Didn''t Teacher Xu Shang go?"


    Luo Liya thought it was strange, Xu Shang should be the first to protect Di Gufeng, how come he couldn''t stop him?


    "It is said that West City is in trouble, and there is no movement here. Teacher Xu Shang went straight to West City."


    Wu Kong said with regret. "But who knew that after Teacher Xu Shang left, all the soldiers had arrived."


    Was time really so coincidental? Luo Liya felt that something was amiss, so she said, "I just came from over there, I didn''t hear that the West City is in trouble."


    "Could there be a traitor? "Teacher Xu Shang fell for it?"


    Wu Kong also felt that something was amiss and guessed.


    "Indeed."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they finished talking, Xu Shang''s tired figure came through the door, "The other side used Commander Luo''s method of message, so I didn''t have any doubts and led the soldiers out." He hadn''t thought that he would be ambushed as soon as he left River City. The entire army has been annihilated, leaving only this old man here. "


    Xu Shang''s clothes were covered in dust. It seemed that the long fight had consumed a lot of his internal energy. Luo Liya quickly got up and gave him a pill, then together with Wu Kong, helped him recover.


    "Father, are you alright?"


    Hearing that his father was sick, the Xu family who had come upon hearing the news hurriedly ran out.


    Because she left in a hurry, the tables and chairs beside her were all knocked down by her.


    "Be careful!"


    Fu Quan quickly pulled her back and whispered, "Lord Father-in-law is fine, you don''t have to worry."


    The Xu family saw Luo Liya and Wu Kong healing their father, so they didn''t say anything. They turned around and left the living room.


    Not long later, he saw her dressed in martial attire, holding onto the sword passed down in her family, shouting at Fu Quan, "This time, no matter what, you can''t stop me! I''ve followed my father for so many years just to one day protect my family and country! "


    Looking at the Xu family''s heroic and unyielding attitude, Fu Quan could only sigh to himself. These days, the more than once the Xu family had requested to leave the mountain, the more they had been stopped by him. However, the current situation was extremely dangerous, and he was afraid that he would have to do his best as well.


    Therefore, Fu Quan nodded to the Xu family, "I''ll go with you!"


    With that, he returned to his room and changed into a martial arts outfit. He looked like he lacked the aura of a scholar.

 C230

    "Luo City is in danger."


    After a few rounds, Xu Shang''s fatigue had been driven away. He said this after he recovered.


    "You mean?" Vice General Liu? "


    Luo Liya recalled that since her teacher had received her father''s method of transmission, it could only be that Vice General Liu was a spy.


    "Yes." However, the Luo City was now handed over to Vice General Liu. If that was the case, then how could the citizens of the entire city withstand the attacks of nearly ten thousand Ember Country soldiers?


    "There''s no time to lose. I need to quickly tell Father about this."


    Luo Liya stood up to pick up the Tears Shadow Worm, but before she could finish, she received a message from her father.


    "Vice General Liu is a spy. I have already returned to Luocheng and have already controlled the situation. Please destroy the passageway first."


    With her sharp eyes, Luo Liya felt that her father was having trouble breathing. She immediately lost her balance and pulled Wu Kong, "Wu Kong, tell me, is my father injured?"


    Xu Shang also realized that even Luo Yan was the same as him, being called back by Vice General Liu and then also being plotted against.


    Luocheng was in danger, her father was in danger, and Luo Liya''s heart was heavy. How she wanted to fly to her father''s side and help him. However, the most important thing right now was the passageway. Since the Fire Nation''s people had already infiltrated the interior of the Jadewater Nation, they had to quickly block it off!


    Luo Liya tried hard to control her emotions, turning to Xu Shang, "Teacher, have you thought of a way to block the passage?"


    Luo Liya believed that since Xu Shang had been at the entrance of the passage for so long, he must have thought of countless times how to block the passage. However, now that the Fire Nation had emerged, it proved that they had not found a better solution.


    "I had thought of using gunpowder to explode, but the mountain is too high and too sturdy. If it is blown down, not only will there be a rock flow, but the citizens of River City will also be harmed."


    Xu Shang sighed. He had originally thought that with the soldiers that he had brought with him, there would definitely be no problem guarding the entrance to the cave.


    But he hadn''t thought that after guarding it for so many days, all of his efforts would come to naught.


    "Let''s use a blocking method first." Luo Liya thought for a long time and said, "Mayor Fu, please recruit some civilians and send them to the mountain to carry the stones. Fill in as much as you can. Teacher, let''s go and open the entrance first. "


    Luo Liya''s calm appearance made Xu Shang look at her in a new light, but he was worried, "There are many traps at the entrance of the cave, we tried many times but none succeeded."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll give it a try."


    With that, Luo Liya slowly stood up, took a deep breath, and turned to leave.


    But Wukong didn''t follow. He said, "Liya, I''ll go to Los Angeles."


    He knew that she was trying her best to suppress the grief in her heart and her concern for her father. However, he couldn''t stand to watch Luo Liya suffer so much, so he thought for a while before replying.


    "No, I need you even more."


    Loria knew that her father was telling her what was more important.


    Thus, she would definitely not let her father down.


    Wu Kong didn''t insist, instead, he pulled Luo Liya''s hand and quickly ran to Di Gufeng.


    "Then arrange things here and we''ll go back to Luo City."


    In the air, Wu Kong firmly held onto Luo Liya''s hand and softly said.


    "Right."


    Luo Liya nodded with tears in her eyes, and said to herself in the direction of Luo City, "Father, you must take care."


    Xu Shang and the Xu father and daughter accompanied the two to Di Gufeng, while Fu Quan stayed behind to gather the people who hadn''t left River City, telling them to move out and defend River City.


    Perhaps seeing the appearance of the Fire Nation people coming out of the tunnel, Luo Liya and Wu Kong felt an indescribable heaviness in their hearts when they arrived at Di Gufeng''s place. The brilliant flowers that had bloomed on the side of the road had all become decadent. Even the fresh air gave off a heavy smell.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the air."


    As she neared the mouth of the passage, she became aware of the poisonous gas in the air.


    "Everyone hold your breath, there''s poison gas here!"


    Luo Liya first took out a handkerchief to cover her breath, then took out the antidote from her brocade bag and gave it to everyone, explaining, "I remember the crown prince said that when the Fire Nation''s people walked out, their expressions were all very serious. Likely, they are the hosts of the poisonous bugs that are emitting this poisonous gas. Thus, when the poisonous bugs were emitting this poisonous gas, they were not in a very good condition. "


    Luo Liya secretly paid attention to hiding while explaining her own understanding of the situation.


    "What poisonous insect? And the host? "


    The Xu family didn''t understand much about poisonous bugs, so they asked curiously.


    "This is a kind of poisonous insect called the Ten Step Dip. Anyone who smells its poisonous gas will die within ten steps. Because the poison of the Ten Steps was too strong, raising it was very difficult. Living people must be used as hosts. They survive by sucking up human blood. "


    She seemed to know why she had seen so many acquaintances.


    "Then what will the final outcome be for these hosts?"


    "He died after his blood was drained."


    Luo Liya''s face was covered in some indifference, "That''s why they are sending people from the Loess or Greenwood Kingdom this time. There are very few soldiers from the Fire Blaze Nation." Thinking of those familiar figures she saw, Luo Liya couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    "Crap, there are so many soldiers in Luo City. Are they the host?"


    Wu Kong had initially felt very proud when he heard about the great battle in Luo City, but now that he thought about it, could it be that everything was under his control?


    "Probably not."


    Luo Liya wasn''t sure. At that time, she was too preoccupied with her own happiness, but she didn''t think that she would carefully examine it.


    "What did you do with the antidotes?"


    Xu Shang also did not expect the situation to be so serious, he felt that it would be better to make more antidotes and give them to the people.


    "There are herbs on this mountain!" I''ll add in some more immortal grass and we can at least temporarily control it! " Luo Liya felt that her teacher''s words made sense, so she said to the Xu family, "Madam, you should bring some commoners up the mountain to dig up some herbs, then mix them together. When that time comes, I''ll use the immortal herbs to boil them. "The rest is up to you to deliver the medicine to the people."


    Even though the Fire Nation''s people had all turned into ordinary citizens, they could still distinguish them very easily. If they drank the medicine, they could quickly accelerate their maturation by ten steps, and when that happened, their skin would turn white, their face would turn cold, and their abdomen would spasm non-stop. This way, they would be able to distinguish their identities well!


    "This matter should not be delayed, we must spread the news. But there are too many of them now. Teacher, I will have to trouble you and Wu Kong to personally go out and take care of the things that have been discovered here, as well as my method of creating the antidote. We have to get all the citizens to drink the medicine within the shortest time possible! "


    At this point, Luo Liya was a little excited, this way, not only would they be able to distinguish the soldiers of the Fire Nation and break the plot of Dong Li Zhen, but they would also be able to make the people feel the love and respect of the Prince of Clear Water. He then added, "When distributing the potions, you must say that it was given to you by the Prince of Clearwater!"


    Xu Shang gazed at this young, delicate woman. He had originally seen how a person with a tyrannical temperament could change from a gentle, magnanimous, calm, responsible, and thoughtful general in the face of trouble. There was really too much gratification in his heart. "Because of her cultivation and her vast knowledge, she was able to think more about things than she had ever thought about.


    Xu Shang, who originally had no title, suddenly cupped his hands, "As you command, General Luo!"


    "Teacher, what are you saying!" Luo Liya saw that Xu Shang suddenly saluted to her in a serious manner, her face immediately flushed red. She quickly pulled Xu Shang back, "You will kill me if you do this!"


    "Liya, the Blue Water Nation depends on you youngsters."


    Xu Shang''s words, however, came from the heart. The future of a country mainly depended on the youth.


    Then, she used the Tears Shadow Worm to record the method of the potion, the condition of the disease, how to distinguish the people from the Fire Nation, and other information into the picture. Then, she gave a lot of them to Xu Shang and Wu Kong.


    After bidding farewell to the two of them, Luo Liya also had to quickly open the cave entrance.


    Seeing the flower at the cave entrance being stepped on to the ground, Luo Liya suddenly thought of the Taotie, and summoned it out. Why didn''t she think that the Taotie should be the best helper?


    "Tao Tie, remove all the rocks over there!"


    Luo Liya stood far away, pointing at all the rocks at the bottom of the mountain, and said to the Taotie.


    The Taotie is very excited, perhaps because it has been silent for too long.


    It used its thick and solid body to smash into the mountain.


    Crash! Crash! The rocks from the mountain fell down one by one. Luo Liya was already standing in a safe place, so she was unable to hurt her. And the Taotie''s skin was rough and thick, these small stones did not have any effect on it.


    As for the rocks at the bottom of the mountain, they suddenly fell to the ground with a rumbling sound.


    Because these stones were all covered up later on, they were especially easy to loosen.


    Luo Liya saw that there were more and more rocks, so she called out the Taotie, "Wait, let''s take a look at the situation!"


    Strangely, after the Tao Tie escaped this time, it could actually understand everything Luo Liya said without the slightest hesitation. As soon as Loria called out for it to stop, it rushed to her side.


    Luo Liya caressed the Taotie''s body, "Well done!"


    Tao Tie also happily rubbed her shoulders.


    However, when Luo Liya finally saw the hole from behind the big rock, her eyes opened wide in shock.


    What was going on? They were all holes!


    How could there be so many tunnels? Could it be that Dong Li Zhen had actually hollowed out this mountain?


    "Crap!" Tao Tie, let''s go quickly! "


    Luo Liya leaped onto the Taotie''s body, urging it to leave quickly. The Taotie also seemed to have sensed the danger and quickly took large strides forward.


    However, as if the mountain didn''t want the two of them to escape, the hollowed out bottom of the mountain made the entire mountain tilt!


    It turned out that the stone pillar that was pressing down on the bottom of the mountain was the pillar supporting the tilted mountain!


    Fortunately, Luo Liya''s reaction was fast, and fortunately, the Taotie was there. The rocks and mountains that covered the mountain instantly smashed into the ground! It had only been a few seconds since the Taotie had flown out! The originally quiet Di Gufeng received a thunderous bang! Although it was only a mountain peak, it still fell onto the ground. Not only did it smash into the forest, even the village at the foot of the mountain did not escape danger.


    Fortunately, when Luo Liya went up the mountain, she discovered that those people had long escaped from River City.


    If not, not only did he not block the passage, but he had also caused harm to the people, she could not forgive herself.


    When the Xu family, who had just reached the foot of the mountain, heard the loud noise, they hurriedly told everyone to stop, "Everyone, stand in a safe place and wait. I''ll go take a look at the situation!"


    With that, the Xu family rose and flew up. Because her cultivation was not high enough, she could only walk at a relatively small distance.


    Very quickly, she met Luo Liya who was walking down the mountain. "What happened?"


    Seeing that Luo Liya was unharmed, she excitedly hugged her and asked worriedly.


    "The mountain where the passageway is located has collapsed." Luo Liya briefly introduced the situation, "In order to prevent any possible dangers, you can go up the mountain in half an hour."


    After Luo Liya finished speaking, she gave the Xu family a stalk of immortal grass and gave her a Teardrop Shadow Worm. She told her to cook it according to the method written on it and then said to her, "I suspect that Dongli Zhen''s attack was just a diversion, but I''m afraid that he''s already taken the Imperial City. Prince of Clear Water is definitely in danger! "


    Finished speaking, she leaped onto the body of the Taotie and said to the Xu family, "There''s no danger in River City for the time being. You can complete this task quickly and reach out to other cities for help!"

 C231

    Once again leaping onto the body of the Taotie, Luo Liya felt her body become light. Immediately after, a abundant amount of zhenqi that she had never felt before filled her entire body.


    Is this the rhythm of leveling up?


    Luo Liya quickly sat up on the Taotie''s body and slowly transferred her true energy to each of her meridians. She discovered that during the process of transferring her true energy, she had actually become one with the Taotie beneath her. She could feel the power coming from its body. She didn''t expect the two of them to be so close to each other. The effect was actually multiplied!


    The Taotie also let out a long hiss, and its footsteps became faster.


    When Wu Kong arrived at Luo City, he discovered that the entire city was deathly still and the city gates were wide open. There were no guards on the tower at all. Worried, he quickly ran to Luo Yan''s Mayor''s mansion. When he opened the door, he saw an old woman crying while covering her face.


    "Commander Luo!"


    Wu Kong looked at Luo Yan who was lying on the ground, her entire body covered in wounds, and blood was flowing out of her wounds. Wu Kong looked at Luo Yan who was lying on the ground, covered with wounds, and blood was flowing out of her wounds. At the same time, he quickly helped him up and poured a steady stream of true energy into his body.


    But strangely, when his palm was connected to Luo Yan''s body, he couldn''t feel her pulse at all.


    "Director Luo, please hold on!"


    Wu Kong''s heart turned cold. He knew that if he came late, General Luo would have already died.


    However, just as he was about to put Luo Yan down, he suddenly felt an abundant amount of true energy being transferred into his palm.


    What was going on?


    Seeing Wu Kong''s puzzled expression, the old woman dried her tears and said to him, "The military governor knew that you would come back to find him, so he asked me to leave him here. He said that you would definitely save him, so I don''t have to stop him. He said his last sentence, "He will pass on all his true qi to you, but you must treat Miss well."


    As she spoke to here, the old woman was already sobbing. She had been at his side ever since he was a baby and had loved him as if he were her own child, but she had never thought that one day the white-haired man would give away the black-haired one.


    The pain in his heart was something that people who had never experienced before would find hard to understand.


    Wu Kong wanted to ask a few more questions, but he found that Luo Yan''s zhen Qi was clashing inside his body, so he had to quickly digest it. He stopped talking and just handed the Tears Shadow Worm over to the old woman.


    The old woman who had always been beside the overseer wasn''t someone to be trifled with. After being with the military overseer all these years, he had learned a lot of things. Thus, when they saw the Tears Shadow Insects, they immediately saw the scene inside. After understanding what was going on, they immediately got up and went to make the arrangements.


    Before he left, he took another look at the dead Luo Yan, and his tears started pouring out.


    Like Luo Liya, Wu Kong quickly broke through to the Immortal Realm.


    Feeling the energy in his body, Wu Kong carried Luo Yan to the back garden. He saw a dug hole. The old woman was probably prepared. She looked at him so affectionately just now for Wu Kong to do this for her.


    He carefully put Luo Yan down, and with a wave of his hand, all of the soil around the hole flew into it.


    Not only that, he willed the tombstone made by the old woman to fly out from the back of the house. Wu Kong didn''t have to worry too much about it. He had to use his own two hands to realize all the ideas in his mind.


    This was what was special about Deities. Wu Kong had become the number one person of this era, becoming a little deity!


    However, he was not the least bit excited. Instead, he finished dealing with the matter, got up, and went to the main hall.


    As he expected, the soldiers told him that all of the Fire Nation''s citizens had been taken away, and the citizens of Luo City were mostly dead or wounded. Vice General Liu had used up all his strength to escape, and had been killed with a single palm strike.


    There were only a few people left in the entire city.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Hearing the footsteps from behind them, the manservant quickly pushed Wu Kong away.


    Wu Kong hurriedly retreated, unaware that there were a few Ember clansmen clustered around him.


    Don''t know what to say? Wasn''t he trapped by the golden silk net?


    "General, fortunately, overlord Luo has helped you retract the golden silk net. Otherwise, you wouldn''t know how much trouble you would have suffered this time!"


    As if to answer Wu Kong''s worry, he didn''t know that the people around him were flattering him.


    "I will definitely not let that venomous woman, Luo Liya, off! Because of this, I can only guard this crappy Luo City, I have no way of making any contributions to the Imperial City! This way, if the prime minister gets the entire continent, how much of the broth will I get?! "Hey!"


    He didn''t know that when he mentioned his future, which had been strangled, his eyes would start to burn.


    But from the expression in Wu Kong''s eyes, he could tell that Wu Kong''s true qi was in a state of chaos and was utterly weak. He wanted to go up and finish him right away.


    However, when he saw that the attendant used all his strength to wink at him, he hesitated for a moment and did not make a move.


    He thought about it carefully and prepared to leave.


    The moment he left, the spot where he was originally standing suddenly exploded.


    So it turned out that Yan Ji didn''t know that Wu Kong had returned to the city, so he had set up an ambush at the great hall. He didn''t expect that the surrendering attendant would actually betray him.


    Wu Kong looked at the servant whose body had been blown into pieces, suppressed the sorrow in his heart, and jumped out of the hall. He decided to meet up at the Imperial City, and it would be best not to act rashly, otherwise, what would happen to Luo Liya?


    But when he thought of Luo Yan''s corpse, Wu Kong didn''t know how to explain it to Luo Liya.


    The brilliant and flourishing Imperial City had become lifeless. The originally lively market was now devoid of people.


    When Wu Kong arrived, it was as if the entire city had just experienced a harsh war. The smoke had yet to completely disperse, and the scene of the city collapsing was everywhere. It was as if the prosperity from before had never existed.


    He looked around for Lolya, but there was no sign of her.


    At this moment, his friends all rushed towards the Royal Capital after receiving the news. But now that he''d arrived at the Imperial City, he didn''t know where to go.


    Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound came from within the palace, then the tall roof of the Forbidden City seemed to have been flipped over by an impact force. The beautiful animal glaze and green brick flew into a normal house.


    Wu Kong quickened his pace, allowing him to clearly see the scene inside.


    Teacher Xu, Chang Wuyou, and the top masters of the Blue Water Kingdom had never seen anyone like this before. There were about ten people surrounding the crown prince, fighting against the two of them who were acting arrogantly.


    One of them was dressed in a black robe and had a devastating smile hanging from the corners of his eyes. Wu Kong recognized him. It was the cruel Dong Li Zhen.


    However, the white robed person standing next to him held a floating speck of dust in his hand. He did not have any aura of the secular world, but the viciousness in his eyes was something that ordinary people could not match. This person was most likely the legendary Luo Qianzhang.


    Now, this black and white duo were standing on top of the tall city walls. It was likely that the roof of the Forbidden City was opened by the duo together.


    That was to say, these people had probably been forced into this hall just now. All the experts now were only there to protect the crown prince.


    However, what surprised Wu Kong was that, why did Prince of Clearwater want to return to the Imperial City?


    The reason was, after discovering Di Gufeng''s trap, Prince of Clearwater wanted to go to the north mountain pass to take a look. However, when he was passing by the Imperial City, he suddenly heard some noise coming from inside the city and didn''t feel like coming in to take a look.


    He hadn''t thought that he would fall into Dong Li Zhen''s trap upon entering.


    Fortunately, these ten top-notch experts accompanied him along the way. When Wu Kong didn''t see them earlier, he had done his best to protect the crown prince of Clearwater.


    The secret chambers in the Imperial City, as well as the places where they had escaped, were all burned to ashes by the Fire Nation''s people under the guidance of the Jade Gem.


    In the vast Imperial City, there was only one Forbidden City that could hide.


    Thus, this scene had appeared right before them. Dong Li Zhen and Luo Qianzhang had forced the crown prince of Clearwater to show himself for the sole purpose of capturing him in one fell swoop.


    It should be because he suddenly felt a dense Qi at the side. "You can smell his strong scent from far away. Come out, this time I''ll deal with you together with him."


    Dong Li Zhen''s voice was filled with disdain and viciousness. He turned to Wu Kong and said, "Tsk tsk, what a good parasite. His bones are pretty good, but unfortunately, his brain is a little too stupid. "He actually delivered himself to our doorstep."


    Seeing that he had been discovered, Wu Kong decided not to hide anymore and joined the team to protect the crown prince.


    Luo Qianzhang asked, "How come that girl isn''t here yet?"


    When Dongli Zhen heard this, he immediately said with some respect, "Great God, don''t worry. She should be on her way. "Even the mountain of Di Gufeng couldn''t crush her. It seems that you have to personally take her life."


    Based on his temperament, he was merely a tool for him. If he were to succeed in this endeavor, the first thing he would have to do was deal with Luo Qianzhang.


    Yet Luo Qianzhang was not the least bit worried. Instead, he was very respectful to Dong Li Zhen, and enjoyed it very much.


    Seeing this, Chang Wuyou used the Voice Transmission Technique in his abdomen to ask Wu Kong, "Where is Luo Liya? Is she done with the Gu? "


    No one had expected the war to be so intense, much less the many people from the Fire Nation. Bi You had already fled with his family, but no one knew that the Imperial City had become an empty city. These people blamed themselves for a long time, but the Prince of Clearwater wasn''t worried at all. He said that victory or defeat was a common occurrence. Even if the Blue Water Nation lost today, there would still come a day where they could win.


    So I tried to comfort everyone not to be too sad.


    Wu Kong was astonished when he heard Chang Wuyou''s words. He could not remember anything about the Gu, and did not know if Luo Liya had even developed it yet?


    "Also, I heard that Luo Liya has already become the next Ascendant. I wonder if Wu Kong has heard of her?"


    During this period of time, Xu Shang used everyone''s power to communicate with the Divine level people. He received news that Luo Liya was the God of the Tomorrow, so when she encountered danger, her heart was still full of hope. He waited for Luo Liya to turn the tide.


    "Ascend?"


    Wu Kong had really never heard of it. However, when he told everyone about how Luo Liya often dreamed about the White-bearded Immortal, these elderly people all felt gratified.


    "Crown Prince, this time, the Jade Water Nation is saved!"


    The few elderly men were so excited that their eyes were filled with tears.


    "It''s just that he won''t be able to see this good news."


    Zhang Wuyou let out a long sigh, he was deeply saddened by Luo Yan''s accidental death.


    Luo Yan sighed. The air was suddenly filled with grief. All the hope that Luo Liya had brought with her had been completely destroyed, leaving only endless sorrow.


    Watching Wu Kong enter, Dong Li Zhen and Luo Qianzhang crossed their arms, as if they were watching a good show.


    Furthermore, he had no intention to attack.


    "Why don''t we retreat to the farmhouse and rest?"


    Xu Shang knew that they had been on high alert for a long time. If they didn''t rest now, they probably wouldn''t have much energy left in battle.


    However, just as he led the group of people to move, they heard a loud bang.


    Luo Qianzhang gently pointed at his floating speck of dust, and a flash of light fell in the direction they had left, creating a deep crater in the ground.


    "Don''t even think about escaping, I''m waiting for that girl. I want her to see with her own eyes how I destroyed her Jade Water Nation. I''ll make it so that she will never have the mood to cultivate ever again, hahaha! "


    Luo Qianzhang''s voice was rather feminine, his voice so resounding that it made people feel that it was extremely ear-piercing. They did not feel the danger of holding their breath and resisting his voice.


    "Why can''t we attack? With just the two of them, there are so many of us! "


    Wu Kong was young and full of vigor after all. He thought that he should take the initiative and not be bullied by others.


    "Aren''t we the same? However, Dong Li Zhen''s ability has already transcended the world. Furthermore, with the help of Luo Qianzhang, an almost god-level expert, we cannot take any risks. The prince of Clearwater is the future of our country. Wu Kong, do not be anxious. "


    Just as they were discussing, a few figures rushed over from the distance.

 C232

    The leader was dressed in white, his white hair fluttering in the wind. From afar, he looked somewhat similar to Luo Qianzhang. However, the immortal energy around his body was much higher than what it was when it fell by thousands of feet.


    "The wall!"


    When Wu Kong saw the familiar figure, he couldn''t help but shout out.


    Right after that was Fu Dongming, Short Mask, Ye Yingtian, Zi Ruo and the Moon Spirit.


    However, Luo Liya was nowhere to be seen, Wu Kong''s gaze filled with anticipation fell on empty space.


    "Wu Kong, where''s Luo Liya? Isn''t she with you? "


    Fu Dongming was overjoyed when he saw Wu Kong. The reason was because he saw Luo Liya, but found out that after searching for a few times, he couldn''t find her, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "We''ve separated a long time ago. I''m going to Luocheng alone."


    Seeing that this group of youngsters did not even care about their own existence, Dongli Zhenren did not hesitate and directly slapped Fu Dongming''s face.


    "Pah!"


    Fu Dongming felt a burning pain on his face. His complexion immediately turned purple and he could not help but cry out, "Who is it!"


    Looking at his grandson getting beaten up, Xu Shang felt upset. He took a step forward and said, "Dongliu Zhenren, all our grudges and grudges from all these years have been resolved today!"


    Seeing that this group of youngsters had arrived, Xu Shang felt that it was necessary to have a war of attrition with Dong Li Zhen. This way, he could not only give others a breather, but also allow Dong Li Zhen to consume his true energy.


    "Haha, old boy. I knew that if I hit your grandson, you would definitely not accept it. "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you to be dealt with!"


    "General, don''t be reckless!"


    However, just as Xu Shang was preparing to fight, the Prince of Clearwater spoke. His small body stood straight, preventing Xu Shang from doing so.


    "Crown Prince!" He has gone too far! "


    The Crown Prince slowly explained, "Didn''t you find out that he wanted to break them one by one? As for the rest of us, as long as we combine our powers, we would at least suffer heavy losses. However, if one person were to make the first move, that person would definitely die without a burial ground! "


    Everyone felt that what he said made sense, so they also advised against Xu Shang.


    Xu Shang suppressed his anger and took a step back. Seeing that he was no longer a provocation, Dong Li Zhen raised his hand again, intending to slap Fu Dongming again.


    Wu Kong raised his hand to block.


    Wu Kong had to use almost all his strength to block Dong Li Zhen''s three-third of his strength. He immediately took a few steps back.


    Surprise appeared on Dong Li Zhen''s face. He stood up and decided to not wait any longer and directly chopped towards Wu Kong.


    However, just as his body soared into the air, countless buzzing flying bugs suddenly flew into the air. Those flying bugs followed one direction, heading straight for Dongliu Jiuchen.


    Dong Li Zhen, who had a smug look on his face, instantly turned black. "Real Gu!"


    He turned around and prepared to escape, but the Gu got faster and faster and soon surrounded him.


    "God Luo!"


    Dongli Zhenren roared at Luo Qianzhang at the side.


    "Girl, if I can take care of you, it would save me a lot of effort."


    However, Luo Qianzhang wasn''t worried at all when he saw that Dongli Zhen was being attacked by the Gu. Instead, he stood up and flew to the front of the large group, saying, "I''ll deal with these people first!"


    "You thief, stop!"


    However, how could Luo Liya allow Luo Qianzhang to succeed? She ran into him on the way here, and he not only gave her the Gu she fed in the stone room, but also gave her countless divine tools to deal with Luo Qianzhang.


    These two big opponents that no one could deal with became easy to deal with in front of Luo Liya.


    On the other side, the Reality Gu had used Gui Xian''er''s poison to feed it, so Dong Li Zhen didn''t even have the slightest ability to retaliate. As the Gu slowly entered his body, his entire body fell heavily onto the ground.


    When dealing with Luo Qianzhang, Luo Liya took out a tool and used her true energy to deal with the floating dust. She did not expect that the floating dust would obediently return to her hand.


    Strangely, the floating dust in Luo Liya''s hand, which was originally a silvery white, suddenly turned golden in her hand. The dust in Luo Qianzhang''s hand, which was originally a silver-white, suddenly turned golden in Luo Liya''s hand.


    From afar, it looked like a deity from the heavens.


    Wu Kong wanted to rush up to block it, but he found that Luo Liya was not in a hurry. He pointed his finger lightly, and a drop of water instantly turned into a surging wave, spinning and rushing towards Luo Liya.


    No one knew that Luo Liya''s control over his thoughts made him feel like his body was being covered by the sea water. Immediately, he was on the ground, kicking his legs as if he was going to suffocate.


    Seeing how powerful Luo Liya was, everyone clicked their tongues in admiration. The young people surrounded Dong Li Zhen while Xu Shang and Chang Wu You pulled Luo Qizhang out of the water.


    The clean water from earlier eliminated the celestial spiritual energy that he had obtained. The possession of the floating dust also made it impossible for him to borrow any more strength. As a result, after these items were dispelled, Luo Qiangzhang became a useless and thin person.


    He was like a drowned chicken, forced to the point where he couldn''t even move by the inner strength of Chang Wuyou, falling onto the ground with a thump.


    On this side, due to the attacks of too many Gu, even if he had a remnant soul, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Fu Dongming caught him effortlessly.


    After everything was tied up, Fu Dongming slapped his face a few times.


    Dong Li Zhen, who had his true qi swallowed by the Gu, entered a deranged state. He could not accept the fact that he was defeated by a woman in such a short amount of time after so many years of training.


    So, as she chomped on the rope, she looked like a savage.


    However, his true qi was completely absorbed by the Gu, and he couldn''t even bite the rope anymore.


    Luo Liya picked up the Tears Shadow Worm and took a picture of the two''s embarrassment, then sent it to the king of the Fire Nation who had already contacted them.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured. Dongli Zhenren has been captured and will be sent to the Fire Nation to be dealt with by you shortly. Don''t forget our original agreement. "


    Seeing Luo Liya easily deal with the two great devils, her little companions had a lot of questions to ask. Luo Liya, on the other hand, temporarily stopped asking Wukong and her friends, and went in front of the Prince of Clearwater first, "Liya came late to save you, I''ve frightened you."


    The way she was dressed made her look like a fairy. The fact that a ten-year-old child was cupping her hands in front of her really made the usually calm Bi Shui feel a bit embarrassed.


    He could only nod and say, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Luo Liya then reported on her situation, "When I saw the soldiers of the Fire Nation actually serving with poison, I communicated with the king of the Fire Nation in time. Not only did he know nothing about this, he was currently under house arrest. However, after receiving my news, he agreed to my suggestion that if we capture Dongli Zhenren, he would issue an order for all the soldiers to return. Furthermore, if I am able to drive away the poisonous bugs of their people, he will break off all ties with the Greenwood Country and build eternal relations with the Jade Water Nation. " At this point, Luo Liya blushed a little. She looked at Bi Shui apologetically, "Crown Prince, I did all of the above in accordance with your request. However, you seem to have forgotten to tell us about the matters of the Loess Nation. "


    Bi Shui nodded, "Go ahead."


    He didn''t seem surprised at all, as if he had guessed that she would say something.


    "The current king of the Loess Kingdom killed his own father before taking the throne. I have reported this situation to the king of the Fire Nation. He said that he will contact you and punish the crown prince of the Yellow Nation through the five nations'' sanctions. "


    Bi Shui nodded, "Tell me how you took down these two great devils so easily."


    Everyone was listening with relish. However, Ye Yingtian said, "Everyone should find another place to sit and listen to what Luo Liya has to say. Isn''t it too tiring?"


    These words had awoken the people in their dreams. They had actually forgotten so many things in the face of such joy.


    The crown prince of Clear Water quickly made arrangements, "Xu Shang, Chang Wu You listen up, lead the generals to the city to disperse the Fire Brilliant People. Had the detoxification method that Luo Liya talked about been fully implemented? Are there any casualties? What was the current situation of the battles in the cities? Where is my father and his followers? I need information about all of these as soon as possible! "


    This ten-year old little prince had displayed the tact and rationality of a grown man, instantly arranging all of his problems.


    "At the same time, we will combine all of the City Lords to discuss the post-war reconstruction. In addition, you must be wary of the provocation from the Cyanwood Kingdom! "


    After a few simple arrangements were made, everyone obeyed and left, leaving only Luo Liya by his side, "General Luo, please stay and protect me."


    Wu Kong felt a burst of nervousness in his heart when he heard this.


    Prince of Clearwater seemed to have noticed Wu Kong''s nervousness and added, "Wu Kong should also come with the general."


    Thus, Wu Kong happily followed, with the crown prince at the front. The two of them walked in a protective posture, looking at Luo Liya whose face was glowing red. Wu Kong, however, was worried about how to tell them about Luo Yan.


    The Prince of Clearwater turned around and walked into a house. It was obvious that he was very familiar with this place. In between, he directly sat down on a chair in the middle of the living room.


    "General Luo, let''s end the conversation here."


    The smile of a jade-like child filled Luo Liya''s heart with warmth. She said, "Previously, I met Uncle Qing who was guarding the items left behind by the Ascendant in the stone room of the Country of Loess. At that time, I left the Real Gu there. This was because there was an enormous poisonous substance from a deity that could temper the Gu, allowing it to not only pose a threat to Dong Li Zhen, but also absorb his many years of cultivation. This time, the State of Clear Water was in a difficult situation. The first thing I did was to contact him and ask him if he had finished cultivating the Gu. I didn''t expect him to send it to me! Not only that, he also gave me the magic tool to deal with Luo Qianzhang. I had held his hand and wanted him to come see you, but he said that it was too late. We''ll talk about it in the future when we get the chance. "


    As Luo Liya spoke, she was filled with worry because she remembered that the color of Uncle Qing''s face was very bad. When she saw the simple and crude house of the crown prince, she suddenly thought of her father.


    There were so many people, but there was no sign of his father.


    Did something happen to my father?


    How could such an intelligent person like the crown prince of Clearwater leave him behind just to listen to his fortuitous encounter? What was he trying to say when he found a room similar to his father''s?


    Luo Liya''s originally happy state was instantly extinguished by the cold water. She turned around and looked at Wu Kong''s evading eyes, as if she had understood something.


    "This is where Commander Luo used to stay."


    Prince of Clear Water''s voice regained its innocence, he looked at Luo Liya and said, "He is a good governor, and also a good father. I was careless when it came to the great victory of Luo City. No one expected the loyal Vice General Liu to be a spy. When Commander Luo reported to me, he said it was his responsibility. I should have stopped him. Vice General Liu is someone that he personally brought out, so of course I understand his nature and weakness. "


    Hearing this, the usually calm Bi Shui could not help but sob.


    Luo Liya blankly stared at the blue water. There was no pain or tears on her face, and her eyes were empty.


    "Liya."


    Wu Kong walked up to her worriedly. When she saw that Bi Shui had left ahead of time, Wu Kong held her hand.


    "Wu Kong, why? Everyone is fine except for my beloved father. "


    When she was buried in Wu Kong''s warm embrace, Luo Liya felt a stabbing pain spread from the bottom of her heart. She had never experienced the pain of parting with her loved ones before.


    Now, looking at the place where her father had been, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Wu Kong hugged her tightly, gently patting her back. "Let''s cry, crying will make you feel better."


    Two years later.


    The entire continent once again began the situation of the five nations working hard.


    Under the leadership of the Blue Water Nation, they had become the most outstanding country among the five countries.


    Luo Liya and Wukong didn''t listen to the arrangements made by Bi Shui and stayed in the country to be the overseer. Instead, they went to the stone chamber in the Loess Kingdom to help Xiaozi guard the items left behind by the Divine level figures.


    Of course, the white-bearded old man had invited Luo Liya to the Divine Throne countless times, but she had rejected his invitation.


    In the human world, she said, it was good to be with someone you loved.


    As for the others, they returned to their own mountain forests, where the old man would go to Di Gufeng''s valley. Meanwhile, Fu Dongming and Ye Yingtian had become generals. Zi Ruo and Yue Ling returned to the small mountain village and lived the life of a divine couple.